《Dear Mr.Shi》


 Chapter 1

    "Give you two choices, you marry me or I marry you."


    The cold man is as handsome as a God, but his momentum is like the emperor in the dark. His clear voice is with irrefutable authority, and his flawless face is as cold as ice.


    Song Qinghuan, with a look of horror, subconsciously shrinks to the corner of the bed with his bare body. "Ah She screamed, her eyes shocked and confused, and her whole body trembled slightly: "I You We, between us It really happened What''s wrong? "


    Said, she slightly raised her finger, panic between the two people, it is difficult to speak, but had to ask.


    Please don''t do something wrong after drinking!


    It seems that the mysterious man''s eyes are far away from the mysterious book.


    Song Qing was so happy that he was about to go crazy. Regardless, he asked, "come back to me quickly. Have we ever made love?"


    "I''m a normal man!" He turned the chair, deep eyes, looking at Song Qinghuan, golden diamond buttons, shining in the light.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart is madly agitated, and his head aches.


    "How can you do this? It''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of others'' danger!" She was as mad as a lion, clenching her fist as if she wanted to hit someone.


    The man stood up slowly. He was tall and straight. He stood down like a God. He looked at her little face, which was red with indignation. His face was still expressionless and his tone was slightly cool: "Miss Song, let me remind you that you took the initiative!"


    "What?" Song Qinghuan choked on him.


    The wine is not good. Some people have said about her earlier, but God forbid, how could it be so bad?


    One, really only one! But how to let her integrity broken!


    Go back 10 hours.


    It''s 12 o''clock at noon.


    Jinghong Hotel, two beautiful and tall front desk, is quietly discussing the previous guests.


    A mysteriously asked B: "when less, when the cold, you heard?"


    He is a legendary man full of mystery, a man whose background is unknown, but who is rising rapidly, a man who is famous all over the world, with outstanding demeanor, and who attracts many famous ladies and ladies. I also heard that before he was 20 years old, he was an unknown man All the poor people! "


    A waved his hand and shook his head: "I heard that it''s not this version. I heard that his identity is mysterious. He went abroad at the age of 20, got a doctorate in economics from Harvard University and the title of EMBA at the age of 22, got the reputation of" the first Chinese in business "on Wall Street at the age of 24, and returned home at the age of 25. It took him only two years to create a business myth in city a, bringing his childhood to the forefront The company has expanded into an international chaebol group and has become a financial giant worth 10 billion yuan


    B a face flower Crazy: "good fierce man, and looks so handsome, you just saw not, I can''t help getting drunk!"


    A and Fenghua: "what''s more, he''s clean and has never had an affair with any woman."


    (PS: new article release bird, a love story of passion and abuse, it''s very suitable to watch in bed in winter. Don''t miss it. Cough ~ ~ don''t move, collect comments, recommend tickets, rob all!)

 Chapter 2

    More said more excited two people, did not therefore forget the shape.


    See a guest push the door and enter, immediately shut up the sound.


    Song Qinghuan went to the front desk and asked politely and with a smile, "Hello, is the guest of VIP box here?"


    Standing on the left, the receptionist looked through the register, then said with a smile, "VIP box, ordered by manager Zhao of time group, he has arrived."


    Leaving a "thank you," Song Qinghuan went to the VIP box upstairs.


    "Xiaoya, the guest in VIP box is not manager Zhao." Another receptionist next to Xiaoya looks at her in surprise.


    "Ah?" Xiaoya was surprised, "who are the people in there?"


    "It''s time, manager Zhao gave the box to his boss ~ ~"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t hear the conversation between the two front desk, and quickly came to the door of VIP box.


    She was a little nervous. She raised her hand to hook her hair, straightened her professional suit, and grinned in the mirror.


    After making sure that his image is 100% perfect, he opened the door of VIP box.


    In the elegant decorated box, song Qinghuan opened the door and saw the man sitting on the gold high back single chair.


    Black suit, tall and straight figure, Regal momentum, dim light shrouded in his face, it is a stunning face, facial features as flawless as carved by the swordsman ghost axe, handsome as if even the gods are jealous.


    His expression was calm, and did not change because of song Qinghuan''s intrusion. He only used a small cluster of light to glance at her, with contempt and disdain!


    Song Qinghuan knew that although he felt that his eyes were very impolite.


    But still, with a polite and appropriate smile, he said gently, "manager Zhao, Hello, my name is song Qinghuan."


    When the cold light, and a glance at Song Qinghuan, then back to the line of sight, the perfect thin lips still tight, there is no meaning to open.


    Manager Zhao? Song Qinghuan? But I seem to know what''s going on.


    The man''s indifference did not dispel song Qinghuan''s purpose of coming here today.


    She stepped over to Shi Yuhan, and her voice was flattering: "I''ve heard about manager Zhao''s name, and I''ve been eager to become a colleague with him. In one month, I submitted several resumes to your company ''time Group'', but I haven''t received any notice about the interview. I learned that manager Zhao will meet customers here today, so I''ve come to disturb you, I beg your pardon. "


    After hearing song Qinghuan''s words, Yuhan raised his head slightly and looked at Song Qinghuan with a pair of indifferent and scrutinizing eyes, "hidden rules?"


    Said, he lightly raised the corners of his mouth, with a trace of irony, carelessly said: "you, to look no appearance, to figure no figure, are you sure for?"

 Chapter 3

    Song Qinghuan''s expression is almost broken. The damned man says that she has no face and no body. You know, although she is not a gorgeous beauty, she is also a delicate and lovely little girl.


    Besides, who does he see her as?


    Sell the color, to seek the hidden rules, shallow vulgar woman?!


    No, you can''t be angry! Don''t be angry! She had long thought that she would be misunderstood like this. Calm down!


    After deeply spitting out a few mouthfuls of turbid gas, song Qinghuan showed an embarrassed and innocent smile: "manager Zhao, I think you are misunderstood."


    With that, song Qinghuan came to the front of Yuhan, and then took out a red packet from the bag and handed it to the front of Yuhan: "little meaning, no respect!"


    Then she took out a resume form from her bag and respectfully put it in front of Shi Yuhan: "manager Zhao, I really want to enter the times group. I don''t care about the position. I''m very diligent and overtime is absolutely not a problem. I''m also very serious and careful and absolutely perfect. In a word, as long as it''s the company''s responsibility, I will do my best, do my best and devote myself to it. Can you give me a chance to become a colleague with you? "


    When the cold lift eyes, very light lift eyes looked at her one eye, dark deep eyes in calm.


    Although it seems meaningless glance, and there is no emotion.


    But song Qinghuan thought that he listened to his words and continued to say, "manager Zhao, I really want to join time group. Even in terms of salary, I can cut it by half. Can you think about it?"


    When the cold is still that noble, but not grounded appearance, light asked: "why do you want to enter the Era Group?"


    His voice was low and clear, and between the words and the tone, there was a chill.


    Speaking of this, a touch of pink immediately appeared on Song Qinghuan''s small face, and his big eyes were twinkling with obsession. He said shyly: "in fact, I have been secretly in love with the president of time group, which is your boss. In order to get close to him, I want to enter time group so much."


    This reason, let when resist cold Mou inside, quickly flash a wipe of strange light.


    He leaned back lazily, sipped his thin lips lightly, glanced at Song Qinghuan meaningfully, and said, "Oh!"


    The sunlight outside the glass window, on his thin hair, dyed a thin halo, people can''t see the banter in his eyes, his beautiful face, suddenly came up with a strange smile, "do you love him secretly?"


    Song Qinghuan blinked and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "mm-hmm!"


    Then he sat down on the chair beside Shi Yuhan: "I have been in love with him secretly for several years!"

 Chapter 4

    When the cold silent, quietly staring at her, deep indifferent eyes, but like to see through her.


    Suddenly, he reached out and stroked her face, pointed to her abdomen and brushed her lips with evil and ambiguous voice: "then you..."


    Just as he was about to say something, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. When he was not seen, he heard his voice first: "brother, it''s not that I didn''t help you, it''s just that this person is really too difficult..."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked all over and suddenly stood up to avoid the cold.


    Shit, she was just molested?


    This man is very handsome. She''s not a flower maniac. If she hadn''t begged him to join the times group, she would have given him a pair of panda eyes to see how he would play handsome and tease his younger sister in the future.


    Pretending to know nothing, she turned her head and looked at the man who broke in.


    The comer''s cheek is reddish, drunk and lazy, his hair is broken and disorderly, his tie is askew, his suit is taken off and left aside, and the corner of his shirt is pulled out of his belt.


    Looking at the man''s virtue, song Qinghuan knew that he had a hangover all night, and he came here without washing.


    When the visitor saw the ambiguous scene, he saw song Qinghuan suddenly get up. He thought he had interrupted others'' good deeds. He immediately turned around and laughed: "I didn''t see anything. Go on, go on!"


    "Li qianze!" When the cold is still cold and elegant, just lightly called the name of the person.


    Li qianze''s tall body stagnated, then turned around, "brother, what else can I tell you?"


    When the cold eyes looked at him, flashed the hunter''s cold: "I have found people, you can roll!"


    Li qianze was so ashamed that he stopped just to say this sentence. Once he found it, he could go away


    Wait, what did he say? Did anyone find it? Li qianze''s pupils shrank and his mouth widened in surprise: "who, she?"


    Then he reached out and pointed to song Qinghuan: "this chick?"


    I don''t know what they are talking about, but song Qinghuan, who was pointed at as a chick, was very uncomfortable. However, he said with a polite smile, "I''m not a chick, I''m song Qinghuan! It''s a colleague of manager Zhao! "


    She is trying to make friends and hopes that manager Zhao will agree to her joining the company.


    Li qianze has never heard of this name. Where did I find the woman? Is it really suitable?


    "Qinghuan? What a fantastic name. " On Li qianze''s beautiful face, he showed a smile of evil ruffian and gazed at Song Qinghuan with deep eyes.


    He is confident that this kind of himself can fascinate thousands of girls. If this woman can''t even pass his level, let''s forget it.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with bright eyes like a frightened fawn. He was full of worry and didn''t dare to blink: "that Is your eye uncomfortable, or did you accidentally smoke? Why don''t you move? "

 Chapter 5

    Li qianze couldn''t help saying: "damn! Are you too white? "


    Song Qinghuan nodded seriously and answered seriously: "white? Everyone says that my skin is very white. In fact, it''s average. I think your skin is whiter. "


    Where come of two ruffian hooligans, still want to tease her, don''t say the door, the window also has no.


    "It''s not white, it''s Idiot''s white." Li qianze stares at her with malice, but instantly finds that he has scolded himself.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that. " His attitude and tone were even worse in an instant.


    This time, when he looked at Shi Yuhan, he also saw the resume in front of him. Li qianze went over and picked it up: "what is this, job application form?"


    When Yu cold star eyes tiny MI, lazy and noble, "she wants to enter the times group, because secretly love the president of the times group."


    What?! Li qianze was slightly shocked, and then he laughed faintly. With a touch of evil cunning in his mouth, he raised his hand and pointed to the person beside him to keep away from the cold: "so he didn''t know..."


    I didn''t say the following.


    When cold deep black eyes, with a warning glance at him.


    When you make eye contact, you need not say it again.


    Since Song Qinghuan came in, he has always had the illusion that he went to the wrong room, especially after Li qianze came in.


    But she was not careless. Before she came in, she looked at the sign on the door again and again. She was sure that there would be no mistake. It was VIP private room.


    I asked at the front desk. It was manager Zhao of time group who ordered the box. The person who came here also confirmed that it was manager Zhao.


    However, the temperament of manager Zhao is not like that of a personnel manager. Does it mean that a big company is different, even a manager has such extraordinary temperament?!


    "You have a crush on the boss of time group?" Li qianze, who is still in shock, looks at Song Qinghuan reluctantly.


    Song Qinghuan immediately put his hand in front of his forehead and meditated, "yes, I''ve been in love with him secretly for several years. He''s the prince charming in my mind. I''ll try my best to enter the group in order to protect him. I once swore that in my life, if he doesn''t marry, I''ll never marry."


    Then she looked at Shi Yuhan with a firm face and said, "manager Zhao, for the sake of my sincerity, you can see if you can accommodate me and let me enter your company. I can accept any post I have!"


    In fact, she was so affectionate that she wanted to vomit.


    Li qianze gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing.


    Oh, my God, this woman is so funny. She says she has a crush on his brother, and it''s not his brother who won''t marry? But he didn''t even know his brother.


    Go, isn''t she really the monkey''s Toby?

 Chapter 6

    The expression on Song Qinghuan''s face is still as light as usual, but at this time, her heart is completely opposite to that calm expression, very embarrassed and turbulent.


    Damn, what did he do? Do you want to laugh so exaggerated? If you look at the "manager Zhao" over there, his expression is still calm. He doesn''t laugh so horribly.


    But this "manager Zhao" expression, I don''t know why, after seeing, I feel cool.


    These two strange men, she vowed that when she joined the time group, she would never see them again.


    "Well, manager Zhao, you see your guests are here, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to your company to see you tomorrow..." Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to stay any longer. He will take it as soon as it''s good. He will go to the company tomorrow to talk about entering the company.


    The "manager Zhao" has already received her red envelope, so she must help, or she will be able to break up. She is not a vegetarian, and she is ready for everything.


    When the cold slightly gathered eyes, that kind of natural calm elegant temperament, let him look very attractive.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± When he was about to speak, he heard a "knock" of high heels outside the door.


    "Bang!" The door of the box was opened again.


    Then, a beautiful, enchanting, beautiful woman came in, did not hide his domineering arrogance, came in with an angry face.


    She is wrapped in a gorgeous red skirt, and her huge chest is bulging in front of her chest, which makes song Qinghuan inexplicably worried about the woman''s clothes. Will such a strong chest burst the tight skirt?


    Seeing her coming, Li qianze was obviously stunned. Then he looked at Shi Yuhan in horror: "brother, it''s none of my business!"


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to be sure that this woman should follow him.


    After the beautiful woman came in, she automatically ignored Li qianze and song Qinghuan.


    An arrogant and beautiful face, when seeing a noble and elegant man, is instantly replaced by a wronged and accusing face.


    She walked away and pushed away song Qinghuan, who was standing in front of Shi Yuhan. She asked, "why do you always hide from me?"


    And the expression of the cold, still like a thousand years of fossils, eyes as usual high cold, light floating to see the eyes of the woman, knife like thin lips light pursed, did not speak.


    Beautiful woman nibbles her lips, she feels very aggrieved, he has hated her to the point that he doesn''t even want to say?


    But it was more anger, "emperor, I ask you, why do you always hide from me?"


    Emperor?


    Song Qinghuan can''t help but curl his lips. The English name given to him by "manager Zhao" is translated as emperor? Does he think he is the emperor who turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain? What a stink!

 Chapter 7

    Just as song Qinghuan talks to herself in her heart, she finds that the man''s calm eyes are suddenly moving on her small face.


    Suddenly, an unknown premonition spread in my heart.


    "Because my woman doesn''t like me to see you." Song Huan pulls his hand on his thigh and laughs.


    Song Qinghuan''s face was stunned. His expression was like swallowing a jujube alive. Subconsciously, he was about to struggle


    Deep cold eyes, sharp swept her panic face, when the cold eyes thin lips stick to her ear, with only the two of them can hear the voice, ambiguous light way: "if you can cooperate with me, let you into the times group."


    There was an unspeakable bewitching in his low magnetic voice.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and immediately gave up the resistance, and then looked at the beautiful woman with a smile. At the same time, the resume on the table disappeared.


    She''s excited!


    I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run! This beautiful woman must be the girlfriend of "manager Zhao". This "manager Zhao" doesn''t like her now and wants to dump her, so he wants to take her as a shield.


    If you help him with this small favor, you will be able to successfully enter the times group, which is really called an "opportunity".


    Over there, Li qianze sat down with his legs crossed, watching with interest as he leaned his whole body against the chair, his eyes twinkling with the light of watching the play.


    It''s not bad. This trip didn''t come in vain. I want to take a picture with my mobile phone. I don''t know if I agree.


    When the beautiful woman stares in amazement, she defends the cold and looks at Song Qinghuan again. Her expression is a little crazy: "emperor, what did you just say? She, she is your woman?"


    Obviously, she was so irritated that she couldn''t breathe. She raised her finger and pointed to song Qinghuan. She scolded song Qinghuan in a condescending tone and asked, "emperor, even if you want to cheat me, please find a woman who can compete with me. She is so short."


    Shit! You''re short. Your family is short! Song Qinghuan was so rude in his heart that his little hand slowly curled up into a fist under the table.


    She is obviously 1.6 meters, and looks pretty, how can not compete with her.


    This woman is like a big cow. How can she say that? When I went to the question and answer contest about what I had, people said I was beautiful, and she said I had breasts! People said I was talented, she said I have chest, people said I have a fortune, she said I have chest.


    What a chest!


    In this way, song Qinghuan leaned forward as far as he could, until there was no way to enter.


    "Manager Zhao" is so close that we can almost hear each other''s heartbeat. His breath brushed her ear, causing numbness in her body and fever in her face.


    This is to enter the Era Group. What a sacrifice!!

 Chapter 8

    When the cold cloud light breeze looked at the beautiful woman, light said: "Han Sisi, don''t you know, I just despise you high?"


    Han Xixi never thought that Shi Yuhan would use this reason to prevaricate her.


    But she didn''t believe it, so she glared to keep out the cold. "You think I''m tall. I can wear flat shoes instead of high heels when I''m with you. In this way, I''ll be a few centimeters taller than her at most."


    Today is her blunder. She wears a pair of high-heeled shoes of nearly 10 inches, and her height is 168cm, which is nearly 178cm. If her height is net, she will be about 4-5cm at most.


    If you think so, why do you say people are so short?


    In fact, she would like to say that the chest is so small!


    When the cold, indifferent and lazy, spit out a few words, "1 cm high will also brand hands."


    Han Xixi''s nose was full of sweat, and she was about to cry out, "except for this, she can''t compare with me."


    When the cold eyes, flashing with the cold light of ridicule, "you are wrong, you are not the same as her!"


    What! It''s too much to say that she''s Han Sisi. There''s nothing like Han''s eldest miss. She''s comparable to this woman!!


    Hancici roared, put her hands around her chest, and raised a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, "well, you can tell me, I can''t compare with her!"


    When the cold fingers on the table gently knocked a few times, looked at Han Sisi with a smile, said: "first, the chest is too big, one hand can''t hold, I like the feeling of everything in the hand, just like her, one hand is just finished!"


    As soon as the first "not as good" was finished, hancici''s face turned red.


    Of course, shame is half, more is angry red, never heard of, there will be men despise women chest big.


    At the same time, song Qinghuan, who was held by Shi Yuhan in her arms and sat on her lap, her face turned red like blood in an instant. By the way, the man said that she had a small chest and just finished holding one hand. It seemed that he had held it.


    Mean, shameless, dirty!


    Sitting on one side, Li qianze kept trying to suppress his smile and made a sound several times. If he continues to do so, he will probably suffer from internal injury.


    only when the cold is still a clear ice, it doesn''t surprise you. "Han Qianqian," said Song Qinghuan, "second, the skin is too white, looks like a vampire, I like a healthy complexion. Third, heavy makeup and disgusting, it''s a man who wants to kiss lips instead of lipsticks. Fourth, the buttocks are too stiff, and the spine is easily injured. I love to do and love you. No; the fifth is of course the waist is too thin, make love a little hard, broken again how to do? What I don''t like is that you are not as good as her. Do you want to continue? "

 Chapter 9

    Puff! Li qianze finally couldn''t help it any more. He held the table and was shaking with laughter.


    At last, he hit the table with his hand and laughed wildly, "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Sure enough, his brother is the second, no one dares to be the first!!


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines, with unbelievable eyes, looking at the still noble, elegant and incomparable when the cold.


    It''s hard to imagine that what I said just now came out of this beautiful man''s mouth.


    God, how can this man''s mouth be so poisonous!


    Just now, she used this kind of casual but angry tone to ridicule her lack of body and appearance, and wanted to hide the rules, which made her both shy and angry!


    She thought it was poisonous enough and direct enough, but she didn''t expect that there would be more vicious.


    This Han Xixi, obviously beautiful, devil figure, was also criticized as worthless!


    If a woman is judged by him, she will die of shame.


    Look at that Han Xixi, her face turns from red to white, from white to green. After hearing that, she turns black completely, biting her teeth, as if her lungs are going to explode.


    "Emperor, don''t treat me as a three-year-old. All you said is nonsense. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." Hancici cried, almost hysterically, and suddenly she began to cry.


    Li qianze, who was gloating, could not help but smile, and his eyes were full of pity. After all, this is a beautiful woman, and only his brother is cold hearted and takes the beautiful woman as the ball.


    When the cold is still cold as snow, there is no trace of pity: "believe it or not, I have said what I want to say!"


    Hancici bit her teeth and said word by word, "emprer, even if I''m not good, you must marry me, you must marry me."


    When the cold light a hook lips, his eyes like bright ice, with a piercing chill to see to hanxixi: "I said, I will not marry you."


    Thin lips gently open, spit out the words is also cold to the bone.


    Han''s eyes were wide open, her pupils were shrinking, her face was pale, and she bit her lip: "don''t forget the agreement between our two families, I''m your fiancee, emprer, your future wife is me, only me, otherwise you will hand over the power of the family."


    What! This woman is actually the fiancee of Shi Yuhan, but it''s still a family agreement. What family is in power?


    Song Qinghuan was very surprised. He felt that things were not as simple as he thought. He subconsciously wanted to get up and was unwilling to get involved.


    But the hand around her waist caught her like an iron hairpin, which made her feel that her waist was about to break.

 Chapter 10

    Shi Yuhan''s whole body is full of awe inspiring arrogance. A pair of dark eyes like a bottomless whirlpool absorbed her. After she saw a trace of panic at the bottom, she hooked her lips and looked at Han Xixi: "it''s also stated that if I get married before you are 20 years old, then the engagement will be invalid! Yesterday, I married her! "


    "What Instant like falling into the ice cellar, hancici suddenly stare big eyes, face unbelievable, "impossible, I don''t believe it, it''s not true!"


    How could that be? How could he get married, just three days before her birthday!


    He hated her so much that he hated to marry any woman at will. His heart ached, and hancici wanted to cry.


    Song Qinghuan, who is sitting on the cold leg, has completely frozen. She is very guilty and impulsive to hit the wall with her resentful eyes.


    She doesn''t want to, either, but she has to join time group. This is the only chance. When she joins time group, she will apologize to her and tell her the truth that she and "manager Zhao" are not married.


    The body slightly moved for a while, felt the waist that hand increased strength again, song Qinghuan knew that this was this man''s threat.


    For a moment, she did not dare to move.


    When the cold eyes become more yin cold, squint, disgusted to say, "believe it or not, now, I want to live with my wife two people world, please avoid."


    Then he looked at Li qianze, who was already laughing madly over there. His eyes warned: "you should get out of here, too!"


    Li qianze immediately jumped up from his chair like chicken blood, and came up in front of him to keep out the cold. "No problem, brother. I''ll get out of here, and I''ll get out of here right away."


    Then he reached out and pulled hancici. The smile on her lips faded away. She was very gentlemanly and said, "miss hancici, let''s go."


    Han turned her head, glared at Li qianze, and said in a cruel voice, "Li qianze, swear by your favorite wife, limited edition Spyker c12zagato, that emperor really married this woman?"


    Li qianze''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily, and his eyes subconsciously swept away the cold. Then he nodded: "I swear, they are really husband and wife, or my wife will become someone else''s!"


    I didn''t get married yesterday, and I will get married tomorrow. Anyway, they will be husband and wife. This vow is conservative. His wife will only be his.


    Hancici''s feet softened and she stepped back for a moment. Her eyes turned red in an instant, with five points of disbelief, three points of anger and two points of grievance.


    "No, it won''t be," she said, biting her delicate lips. She looked at Song Qinghuan bitterly. Then she glared at Song Qinghuan. Her eyes were scarlet, full of murderous, hateful and absolute. She didn''t blink, just like a fierce ghost.

 Chapter 11

    With such a heavy breath and murderous body, people on the scene thought that she was going to fight with song Qinghuan to death.


    Song Qinghuan is also on guard, and plans to get away as soon as she jumps.


    But Han''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a smell of broken jar. She cut her teeth to song Qinghuan and said, "I want to fight with you!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, but her eyes were puzzled and looked at her: "what? Fight


    Hancici looks obscure, slender fingertips hard clenched, "yes, duel, if you lose, you immediately divorce emperor, never appear in his side, if I lose, I will never mention marriage, my engagement with Emperor will be void!"


    Song Qinghuan did not wait for a sound, when the cold will be light coldly back: "good!"


    Song Qinghuan thinks that it has nothing to do with her, but what is the duel? Or are you going to die?


    Just want to ask a clear time, when the cold cold voice, in her ear whispered: "if you don''t accept love, or lose, then you never want to enter the times group."


    Song Qinghuan''s heart was full of horror. His eyes were wide open and he turned back to protect himself from the cold!


    Between the two, light and flint, can be seen in Han Xixi, but it is the eye.


    She lifted the chair beside her, and her voice was deafening: "what are you going to fight for? Soha, roulette, fried Jinhua, blackjack, dice, mahjong, Pai Gow


    Poof, song Qinghuan wants to spray blood!!


    This is the duel in Miss Han''s mouth. Do you play in casinos all the year round.


    "You''re really right. Her family runs a gambling house," Song Qinghuan muttered. Li qianze told her with a smile, and his expression was like chicken blood.


    Women''s Duel god horse he likes to see, interesting, the most interesting.


    She has never played the duel event mentioned by Miss Han. She can''t play such a complicated event.


    After thinking about it, song Qinghuan hesitated and asked, "is it OK to bet on the size of dice?"


    "Well, it''s bigger than dice!" At the command of Miss Han Da, Li qianze immediately took out two dice cups and four dice from the counter nearby.


    Han put her hand on her dice cup, but she didn''t move. Instead, she motioned to song Qinghuan, "shake first!"


    Song Qinghuan''s small face is very quiet, but his heart is more than beating. Taking this opportunity, he jumps away from Shi Yuhan''s leg and sits on the next chair.


    She picked up the dice cup and gently shook it, saying in her heart: please shake two sixes. If she wants to enter the Era Group, she must enter the Era Group.


    After a few shakes, song Qinghuan puts the dice cup on the table. As soon as Han Xixi holds it steady, she can''t wait to reach out and lift it.

 Chapter 12

    A dice three, a dice four, two add up to seven!


    Hancici smiles triumphantly.


    She said, "pa!" He picked up his dice cup with a loud sound, and then "Hua la la la" shook it up. I don''t know how many times. Then he gently put it down, took a deep breath, and then opened the dice cap with some trembling. But after seeing the dice points clearly, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "A total of five, Miss Han, you lost!" Li qianze looked at her with a smile.


    Han looked back and glared at Li qianze, "who said I lost, two wins in three sets, don''t you know?"


    With that, she picked up the bottle of VSOP on the table, poured a full glass with a wine glass, and then drank it in a forthright way. After drinking it, she belched, "I lost. Go on! I''ll come first this time! "


    Put down the cup, she picked up the dice cup and shook it up.


    Song Qinghuan was a little frightened. He had all kinds of ups and downs in his heart. He glanced at the window beside him to protect himself from the cold.


    He was sitting lazily on the chair, holding yingbai and the wine glass with his slender fingers like jade. Sometimes he shook the golden liquid in the glass, and the light from the corner of his eyes fell on her carelessly, with a kind of fatal danger, like a warning, like a threat, like a joke on life.


    At the moment in addition to want to burst foul language, she only has another idea, want to end quickly, want to get away quickly.


    After shaking a few times, hancici put the dice cup on the table, gritted her teeth and lifted the lid of her dice. The number on it made her exclaim and laugh: "haha, eleven o''clock!"


    Song Qinghuan glanced at her, picked up his dice cup and gently shook it up, thinking that if he could lose, there would be another chance?!


    Did not expect that she really lost, actually shook an eight, all kinds of disdain their crow psychology, should not be so negative want to lose, the next must want to win!!


    Hancici laughed wildly: "aha, I won. Give me a drink now! Go on with the third


    Feeling that her fortune had changed, she poured a glass of wine and put it in front of song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan frowns. She can''t drink, and the wine is not good. She doesn''t want to drink.


    I bit my lip just to say I don''t want to drink, my warm big palm suddenly fastened her wrist.


    Song Qinghuan''s body is slightly stiff. She doesn''t need to look down to see who is holding her hand. She turns her head and looks at the people around her to keep away from the cold. Her face turns red with anger.


    I really want to slap the table and get up. I''ll give him a heavy blow and yell: I''ll quit!


    But no, she has to be in time group.


    After taking a few deep breaths, song Qinghuan compromised and picked up the wine glass with his other hand.


    Looking at the turbid liquid in the glass and smelling the strong alcohol smell of the liquid, she closed her eyes, looked up and drank the wine.


    Alcohol stabbed into the throat like a small needle, hot and spicy flow into the body, the stomach as if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid burning pain.


    When she put down the glass, the wine immediately spread, dizzy her cheeks red like blood.

 Chapter 13

    The third and final round begins.


    This time, song Qinghuan came first. When she put the dice on the table, she felt that everything in front of her began to wobble.


    She knew she was drunk!


    "Two o''clock! Two o''clock! " Han Xixi yelled beside, and then lifted song Qinghuan''s dice cover.


    It''s not two, it''s six!


    But enough for hancici to be happy.


    She looks like she''s in the grip of victory, and "Hua la la" shakes her dice cup.


    But when she opened her die cap, the proud smile on her face suddenly solidified. Her expression was like a clamorous duck, suddenly choked by someone.


    Song Qinghuan shook his dizzy head and looked down. One by one, one by two. It was only three in all.


    At this moment, she laughed, and then turned to look at Shi Yuhan, with a look of appreciation, as if to say that I won, I won, you quickly let me into the times group.


    When the cold ignored her, leisurely look to Han Sisi, face not sad not happy, "you lost, Miss Han! From then on, I have nothing to do with you any more. "


    His cold voice, every word poked into hancici''s heart, made hancici instantly white face.


    With tears in her eyes, she kept warm and bit her lower lip. She looked like a pear blossom with rain but stubborn. She said in a hoarse voice, "no, I didn''t lose! If you don''t believe in kissing anyone, I''m sure you don''t know... "


    "What?" Song Qinghuan looked shocked and frightened.


    Shi Yuhan reaches over Song Qinghuan''s face, pinches her chin with her fingers, and presents her small face under his sight. The enigmatic man''s dark eyes are full of traps.


    Song Qinghuan was so frightened that he was in a mess in the wind that he wanted to say to Shi Yuhan: don''t mess with me


    When the cold body you to lean forward, then kiss her soft lips.


    At the same time, some inexplicable emotions such as stupefaction, blushing, heart beating, surprise hit song Qinghuan, and she was scared to open her eyes.


    After five seconds, she struggled.


    But she was not allowed to escape from the cold. After her lips escaped, he tightly clasped her back neck with one hand, and the thin lips sealed her red lips again, grinding and plundering.


    Song Qinghuan''s brain is blank, she can''t think, only when the heat of the lips and tongue, and more and more make her confused breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face became paler and paler. She was about to suffocate. She needed to breathe and tried to push him away. But the more she struggled, the deeper he kissed.


    At last she couldn''t see anything, she couldn''t feel anything.


    It''s really dead. She was fainted by a kiss. This is the last memory left in her mind before Song Qinghuan fainted.


    (PS: there is an activity in Xinwen. 10 Q coins will be awarded to the 10 readers who leave a message in front of you. Did you get it? It doesn''t matter if I don''t get it. Next, I''ll give 10 Q coins to a reader in the message area every day. Don''t forget to collect and vote, or I''ll beat your ass. )

 Chapter 14

    It''s really dead. She was fainted by a kiss. This is the last memory left in her mind before Song Qinghuan fainted.


    When she opens her eyes again, the goal is the luxurious Austrian crystal chandelier.


    Song Qinghuan has a moment to shake God, a strange place, where?


    After blinking his eyes, song Qinghuan''s face turned white. He sat up and saw the silk slide down, revealing his naked body.


    She was so scared that she almost flew out of control and screamed: "ah!"


    The quiet room was broken by the scream of crying ghosts.


    The man on the balcony of the bedroom is as cold as snow, as beautiful as God, a cup of tea, a book, as cool and elegant, noble and indifferent, still silent, absorbed in reading, as if she were the air.


    When song Qinghuan panicked and looked around, where was her dress? Have you ever done it after coma? Normally, it should not. It seems that you don''t have any feeling, but your body is very sore. It seems that


    Ah!!! She''s going crazy. What happened to this man? Why don''t you remember anything?!


    "Give you two choices, you marry me or I marry you."


    "Ah!!! I You We, between us It really happened What''s wrong? "


    Unable to get an answer, she continued to ask, "come back to me quickly. Have we ever made love?"


    "I''m a normal man!"


    "How can you do this? It''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of others'' danger!"


    "Miss Song, let me remind you that you took the initiative!"


    This is the opening scene.


    Song Qinghuan forces himself to calm down and tells himself that it''s OK. Anyway, he doesn''t feel anything at all. He assumes that nothing has happened.


    She recovered a little calm, and when she went up, she kept warm. Her eyes were more dark and deep than obsidian, looking at his face that charmed all living beings.


    No matter how beautiful or handsome she is, she can''t charm her. She''s not from the appearance Association. Now she just wants to roll her eyes at this man and beat him. Even if she takes the initiative, he should know that she''s drunk and shouldn''t follow the trend.


    Too much!!


    But at the thought of asking for more from him, I had to suppress my dissatisfaction and show a flattering smile, "well, manager Zhao, what happened after I got drunk is an accident. No matter what happened, we thought nothing happened. Before I got drunk, I cooperated with you well. When can I go to work in time group?"


    I''m really at a loss this time!!

 Chapter 15

    When Yuhan looked at her lightly, he didn''t answer her immediately. He just put one hand in his trouser pocket and acted natural and graceful.


    His phone vibrated and rang.


    "Brother, where are you, sissy? We''re at home now." When the cold is on hands-free, so song Qinghuan can clearly hear the male voice from the other end of the phone.


    He is also called "manager Zhao" like Li qianze, but song Qinghuan can be sure that this voice is definitely not Li qianze''s.


    How many brothers does this man have?


    "Come to me for such a thing?" When Yuhan lazily leans against the wall, his voice is cold, but he glances at Song Qinghuan.


    The man on the other end of the phone, voice slightly angry: "what is this kind of thing? Brother, sissy, she''s your fiancee


    "I''m married. She''s not my fiancee anymore. She''s not my fiancee anymore." When the cold language, do not wait for the other party to reply, then directly hang up the phone.


    And shut down the machine.


    Song Qinghuan has been paying attention to his movements. As soon as he hangs up the phone, he immediately purses his lips, saying that he is waiting for his reply.


    When Yuhan looked at her, the tone was slow and serious, shaking his mobile phone: "you heard it, too."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned in an instant. She looked at his beautiful face in amazement, perfect as if it had been carefully carved by hand: "you''re not, are you serious?"


    She knew what he meant. Marriage was inevitable.


    "It''s a fake, of course. I''ll divorce in two years." Song Qinghuan took a few deep breaths and forced down his irritable mood.


    he gritted his teeth and asked, "but didn''t you say that if I played that play with you, I could enter the times group?"


    "Yes, but the play is not over." When the cold face said without expression.


    "You Song Qinghuan was so angry that he trembled a little, "you don''t mean what you say!"


    When the cold slowly tilted her eyes, light voice full of cold breath: "you don''t agree, then you don''t want to enter the Era Group in your life."


    Song Qinghuan''s chest fluctuated strongly, shaking his body, and his teeth were fighting, "you! You deceive too much! I just want to get into time group and find a job. Don''t you think it''s too much for me to sell my marriage like this? "


    "It''s a fake marriage!" Shi Yuhan repeated again.


    Song Qinghuan forced to ease the fury of the fire, full of anger, pondered: "it''s not difficult for you to find a wife, why do you want to find me?"


    "Because you happened to be there!" When the cold light said.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked, and his face became more ugly. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just that you sent it to the door," he said in an unusual calm voice.

 Chapter 16

    "It''s just that you sent it to the door," he said in an unusual calm voice.


    Song Qinghuan now only wants to cry without tears: "you are so sure, I will agree."


    Shi Yuhan shook his head and told her honestly, "I''m just sure I''ve pinched your seven inches."


    Song Qinghuan


    Shit!! This man let her incisively and vividly, understand what is called decisive, fierce, resolute, rogue extremely shameful, in order to achieve the goal of unscrupulous!


    "I tell you, I don''t agree!" Song Qinghuan said angrily, "if you don''t give me time group, I''ll find another way!"


    When Yuhan lightly glanced at her, but her tone was full of threats, "if I don''t agree, you''ll never want to enter the time group in your life!"


    Song Qinghuan clenched her fist tightly. Then she remembered that the man in front of her was the manager of the personnel department of time group. If time group wanted to recruit people, it would have to be approved and signed by him. If she was really stuck with him, she would not be able to work in time group all her life.


    No, she has to go to work in time group!


    "It''s just a deal. I''ll give you one night to think about it. If you agree, I''ll see you at nine tomorrow morning." With that, he turned to leave.


    Leaving a natural and unrestrained back, to song Qinghuan full of tangled and aggrieved.


    Song Qinghuan dragged his tired body back home and fell powerlessly on the small bed.


    After a short rest, she slowly got up, opened the third drawer of the bedside table and took out a black notebook.


    Turning to the first page of the notebook, there are three neat words on it, "plain words".


    I continued to turn one page back. It was a folded newspaper in my diary.


    When he opened the newspaper, song Qinghuan''s expression was a little sad.


    When the newspaper was launched, the headline on the front page read: "the chief financial officer of time group made a plain speech and absconded with a large amount of public funds. His whereabouts are still unknown."


    In plain language, song Qinghuan''s elder brother, whose parents divorced many years ago.


    My 14-year-old brother was plain and went to America with his father. His eight year old sister, song Qinghuan, stayed with her mother in China.


    Song Qinghuan always remembers that day when she left, she took her hand in plain words, and her eyes were firm. She said reluctantly, "Huanhuan, my brother can''t take care of you for a long time. You must take care of yourself and wait for my brother to come back to pick you up!"


    This scene is deeply imprinted in Song Qinghuan''s heart. As soon as she waits, she waits for her brother to come back.


    Spring comes and autumn goes. Ten years have passed and her mother remarried. But her family is not so good that she can''t let song Qinghuan go to college.


    Just when she thought that her life was about to pass away in her life, she came back flat and took song Qinghuan with her, and gave him money to go to university.

 Chapter 17

    After returning home, he went to Tianpeng group, a famous company in China. Two years later, he went to time group, a new star!


    When song Qinghuan graduated from university and was about to share the good news with her brother, she found that she couldn''t find her brother to speak plainly.


    Cell phone off! QQ, wechat, no more online!


    Song Qinghuan goes to the place where Yanping lives, but is told by the landlord that Yanping has already returned the rent.


    Plain words suddenly disappeared, as if the world evaporated.


    When song Qinghuan wanted to call the police, he was hit by a thunderbolt!


    City A''s major news media reported that the chief financial officer of "time group" made a plain speech, absconded with a huge amount of public funds, and his whereabouts were unknown


    Even though I have read it many times, song Qinghuan''s heart still stings every time I see the dazzling headline in the newspaper.


    Run away with a lot of public money? How could that be!


    Her brother, so smart, so proud, so kind-hearted, how could he escape with public funds.


    Song Qinghuan absolutely did not believe that her brother would be such a person. She thought that her brother must have been framed!


    In order to return his brother''s innocence, in order to let him go home as soon as possible, song Qinghuan decided to go to work in time group to find out the truth.


    But because she graduated from a third rate University, she couldn''t get into a big company like time group. She even submitted her resume ten times, but she didn''t even have an interview.


    Song Qinghuan is going to "go through the back door". She investigated Zhao Jingnan, manager of the personnel department of time group, in advance. She will have a banquet at the "Jinghong Hotel", so she carefully prepared to go there.


    But who knows, this "manager Zhao" will put forward such a condition, do not fake marriage with him, do not let her into the times group.


    What should we do? What should she do?


    Song Qinghuan''s heart was full of bitterness, and he slowly opened his brother''s Diary: "today is the first day for me to work in time group. I''m very happy that I can finally help X. I dare not write his name. I''m afraid that if I see his diary, it will ruin all his plans."


    X£¿ Is that him? Or her? Who is this man? Look at my brother''s tone, it seems that he likes people.


    Brother into the company is for him, so brother''s disappearance, is it also related to him?


    Will he be with his brother now? Or, my brother has been killed by him!


    Gently close the notebook, song Qinghuan was stunned, his eyes did not focus on the front half ring, blinked, a glimmer of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe that her brother would escape with public funds. He must have been framed! Now the only clue is the mysterious "X"!


    She had to find out who X was? Find out if my brother is dead or alive?


    It''s just a fake marriage. It''s no big deal!

 Chapter 18

    At dawn the next day, song Qinghuan got up. If she wanted to get married, she had to have a hukou book. If she wanted to get a hukou book, she had to go home first.


    But song Qinghuan didn''t want to go back if it wasn''t necessary, because as soon as she went back, her stepfather song Qiliang would ask her for money.


    When she was 12 years old, her mother Lu Meiyan married her present stepfather song Qiliang. It can''t be said that her stepfather was not good to her. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t eat less than she wore. But all this was done just to "sell" her for a good price when she grew up.


    When she finished high school, song Qiliang told her that it was useless for a girl to go to college. He wanted to find her a mother-in-law and marry her. The betrothal gifts were all agreed.


    All her mother Lu Meiyan''s energy lies in her half brother song Xiaotao. All she does is for her brother. She can''t give her any more maternal love. She has always been a stocking policy for her. Moreover, she also believes that it doesn''t make any difference for a girl to get married sooner or later.


    Fortunately, Yanping came back at that time, rescued her, and gave her money to go to university.


    Song Qinghuan came home early in the morning to ask for a hukou. His stepfather, song Qiliang, didn''t say that he didn''t want to give it to her. He just said that the family was in trouble and asked her to take some money out.


    In fact, it is obvious that if you want to get the Hukou book, you must get money.


    "Dad, I''m just a fresh graduate and I don''t have a job. How can I have money for you?" Song Qinghuan still has some money, which Yan Pingtan left her.


    But even if she has money, she will not give it to song Qiliang, because she knows song Qiliang''s character very well and sees that she must have a household registration book. So as long as she says she has money, he will open his mouth. At that time, she can''t be satisfied with his money.


    With a sad look on his face, song Qiliang began to play the family card to song Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, you know that your mother and I have only a little money in January. Song Ci just went to university, and his family has been hollowed out. Now it''s all over the place. You can''t live without help."


    Song Ci is song Qinghuan''s brother, who is not related by blood. He is the son of song Qiliang and his ex-wife. He is 19 years old and just went to university. Unlike song Qiliang, Song Ci is a young man with high aspirations and a sense of responsibility.


    "But I don''t have any money. What can I give you?" Song Qinghuan lowered his eyes, he pretended to be pitiful, she also pretended to be pitiful.


    Song Qiliang said with a smile: "you have no money. Your brother has money. Isn''t he the manager of a big company? Meiyan is also his mother. Now that the family is so poor, I believe he will not be helpless. "


    He and Lu Meiyan don''t know that Yanping is missing with a huge sum of money, and song Qinghuan naturally won''t take the initiative to tell them.

 Chapter 19

    Song Qinghuan said, "what do you think of my brother? Mobile ATM? His money is hard earned by him, and if he wants to have his own family, he has no extra money at all


    Said, she looked at Lu Meiyan sitting on the other side, "as for mom, you, so many years brother is not with you, don''t you still live well, why bother him?"


    Lu Meiyan stood up abruptly, put her hands in her waist and said angrily: "you''re a heartless smelly girl. Is that what you should say to your mother? Did I bring you up from childhood and let you have a good meal? Now your brother is back, you follow your brother to drink spicy food and give me some money to honor my mother. What''s the matter? "


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "yes, I''ve never had a full meal, but you don''t let me have a full meal regularly, and you''ll never give me the best."


    Lu Meiyan immediately cried out, "no justice, how can I raise you this white eyed wolf? You mean to have a hard time with me as a mother. Forget it, you don''t want this Hukou book. I''ll take it as if I didn''t have your daughter."


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he wanted to lift the table. "You''re too much, mom. Are you my mom? I''m taking my Hukou for work now. Don''t you want me to give you money? If you don''t give me the hukou, how can I work? How can I give you money without a job? "


    Song Qiliang snorted coldly and then said, "it''s the first time that I''ve heard people say that you need a hukou to find a job. I think you want to move your HUKOU to your brother, and then go abroad with your brother and never come back."


    Song Qinghuan immediately denied: "no, I am for work, you give me the hukou."


    Song Qiliang at the moment, completely restored his rogue like, "no, your brother wants to take you away, how also have to give us money, over the years we have worked hard to raise you is not easy."


    Just when song Qinghuan didn''t know what to do, a tall and thin boy came out of the bedroom.


    He quickly came to song Qinghuan, put an old red book into song Qinghuan''s hand, and forced her to go out: "this is the household registration book, you go quickly!"


    By the time the public reacted, song Qinghuan had been locked out of the door by him.


    Song Qiliang kicked over a chair in anger and roared: "Song Ci, you villain, do you want to kill me..."


    Song Qinghuan, who is locked outside the door, hears the sound of smashing tables and stools, and song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan''s angry scolding. He subconsciously moves his lips, as if to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything.


    Turn around and leave quickly!

 Chapter 20

    When song Qinghuan rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was already five past nine.


    She looked around, and did not find the figure of "manager Zhao". She was wondering whether the "manager Zhao" thought she would not come after time, so when she left, a cool black car suddenly stopped beside her.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know about cars, but when he looked at them, he only felt that the high-end atmosphere was of high grade.


    When the car window came down slowly, song Qinghuan''s amazing and expressionless face appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Get in the car!" He looked at her, black eyes like sinking into a piece of ice, frightening.


    Song Qinghuan rushed forward, opened the front passenger''s door, and then sat in.


    It''s quiet in the car, breathing clearly and smelling.


    There was a chill in the man, who seemed to strongly condemn her for being late.


    It''s only five minutes. Song Qinghuan doesn''t think so. She opens her lips and says, "I''ll take some time to get my Hukou book. I agree to get married with you, but you must let me go to work in time group and make sure I don''t lose this meal in a year."


    She looked at him, but it was a year, which should be enough for her to find out the whereabouts of her brother, or the truth of his corruption!


    After a pause, song Qinghuan continued, his voice was a little embarrassed: "second, no matter what happened to our hair yesterday, we can only be nominal couples; third, in this year''s time, no matter who we met with true love, the other side can not obstruct or destroy the true love of both sides, nor limit the freedom of both sides!"


    After three o''clock, song Qinghuan blinked at Shi Yuhan and waited for his reply.


    When Yuhan didn''t make a sound, he just took out a piece of rice paper from the car and put it in front of song Qinghuan, "divorce agreement, signed!"


    What? Song Qinghuan didn''t respond immediately. She suspected that she had heard the divorce agreement wrong. Wasn''t she talking about marriage? How did you jump to divorce?


    When Yuhan looked at her deeply, a smile on her lips: "after the divorce, I will give you 10 million, as your two years'' reward."

 Chapter 21

    Song Qinghuan, who thought he was listening, understood this and said, "I don''t want any money from you. As long as you promise to let me work in time group, and promise the three points I just mentioned."


    Taking 10 million to buy her two-year marriage makes song Qinghuan feel inexplicable humiliation and anger.


    She just said that she would divorce in a year, and he would divorce on the day of marriage!


    No, it''s to sign a divorce agreement before marriage. What''s the structure of this man''s brain? I really want to have a look!


    When the cold lips a Yang, there is a touch of sarcasm filled out.


    suddenly he has the final say to hold the chin of Song Qing Huan, and the other hand holds her waist, and lets her stick to him. "I have to say the same thing in a year or two years. I''m not sure about the relationship between husband and wife. I don''t have any interest in sauerkraut. Third, what I really don''t understand is love. The only thing I want to tell you is that when I''m in the middle of marriage, I want only one thing for you. That''s you. "I''m very loyal."


    At the same time, he added strength to his hand, and his eyes were cold, as if to freeze his heart.


    Song Qinghuan almost wants to push the car away, intuition tells her, this man is very dangerous, also very terrible.


    Don''t know why, she began to regret, that kind of uneasy intuition, also make her involuntarily struggle.


    When the cold seems to see through her fear, firmly hoop her, lips with no temperature smile: "you are really, want to enter the Era Group?"


    "Then you can''t be loyal to each other. That''s fair!" Hearing his threat, song Qinghuan swallows and stares at him.


    She deliberately and when the cold shoulder, thought he would not agree, but did not think he raised his pen, indicating that song Qinghuan can sign it.


    Song Qinghuan regretted it again. He turned his head to one side and hesitated.


    When the cold slanted her a look, casual appearance, and casual languid tone: "you only have three seconds to consider."


    Song Qinghuan gently bit his lip, reached for the pen, read the divorce agreement again, and then signed his name.


    Some more angry, throw the pen and agreement to the cold body, this hateful man, she really want to beat him!


    Such a rude attitude made Shi Yuhan frown and look at her indifferently.


    Song Qinghuan was deeply oppressed by the powerful pressure. The dangerous and dignified atmosphere wrapped her up. Song Qinghuan subconsciously fought a cold war.


    She resisted the tension in her heart and tried to keep out the cold with a steady expression.


    After looking at each other quietly for a few seconds, when song Qinghuan thought that the man was going to hit someone, he gently spat out two words: "get off the bus!"

 Chapter 22

    After looking at each other quietly for a few seconds, when song Qinghuan thought that the man was going to hit someone, he gently spat out two words: "get off the bus!"


    Afraid and strong brave, let the man lips long swing open a touch, seems to have some strange smile.


    He put the divorce agreement on the document and took the lead to open the door and get off the car.


    In the Civil Affairs Bureau, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Song Qinghuan behind him. His eyes were cold and deep. His lips were thin and red. He said, "give me the Hukou book."


    The expression is a little softer than before.


    Song Qinghuan opens his bag and hands him the Hukou book. He is indignant in his heart. He is really good at acting. He knows that he is coming to get married, so he quickly puts away the ice face.


    Today, there are a lot of people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan entered. Today, they specially opened the VIP room for them.


    There is no need for them to fill in the forms. They just need to hand in the household register, take a picture, and sign their names first. There is a special person to help them with all the following details.


    After the wedding book is sealed, song Qinghuan is about to reach out and pick up the red book, but Shi Yuhan takes it first.


    She looked at Shi Yuhan in consternation and didn''t understand that his sudden snatch was a magic horse?


    "I''ll keep the marriage certificate." He said coldly.


    "I''ll take care of it for you. Anyway, I don''t admit it," Song Qinghuan glared at him discontentedly, ignoring the surprise of the staff nearby, and then asked, "when can I go to work?"


    "Tomorrow." Shi Yuhan said, standing tall and straight, walking gracefully and calmly to the outside of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Song Qinghuan immediately followed him and continued to ask after him, "what information do you need to prepare for the entry procedures?"


    "No, just report to the personnel department at nine tomorrow morning." When the cold said, suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head to look at Song Qinghuan, coldly sipped the corner of his mouth, and handed her a card: "go back to pack up, you will live here from tomorrow."


    Song Qinghuan body a stiff: "this is your home?"


    Shi Yuhan: "yes!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and his hand hung down on his side made a fist: "I want to move to live with you? Don''t you say to be a husband and wife


    Shi Yuhan took a deep look at her, took two steps forward, gently brushed her hair behind her ears, and whispered: "you are so safe. You look like a monkey, and you look like a duck. Even if you stand in front of me, you are not attractive to me!"

 Chapter 23

    Song Qinghuan''s brain "buzzing" suddenly exploded. He was stunned and glared at the cold, biting his lips, but still had no way to control the anger from the bottom of his heart.


    "You, you, you..." She was too angry to speak.


    Can only raise trembling fingers, indignantly pointed to retreat when the cold.


    Shi Yuhan looked at her quietly, and her mood did not fluctuate at all: "of course, husband and wife have to live together and do a full set of plays, do you understand?"


    Song Qinghuan choked. His throat was like a handful of straw, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    She snorted coldly and glared at him with gnashing teeth. "I''m not free tomorrow. I''ll move in two days!"


    Then he turned and left.


    This hateful, hateful man, if you look at him more, you will die a lot of brain cells!


    When the cold looked at her back, if there is no general hook lips.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he directly explained: "give me a person to investigate, his name is song Qinghuan, the purpose of entering the times group!"


    Time group is located in the center of the business district of a city, which has many storied buildings, convenient transportation and excellent greening. The independent building on the ninety ninth floor is magnificent, towering, classical and dignified, and modern.


    The next day, song Qinghuan entered the times group at the appointed time.


    At the reception desk in the lobby, she asked the front desk politely with a smile: "Hello, my name is song Qinghuan. I''m a new reporter. What floor is the personnel department on?"


    "Just a moment, please!" The front desk receptionist, with a formulaic smile, got through the internal phone.


    After a simple formula of inquiry, she hung up the phone and said with a smile to Song Qing, "the personnel department is on the 10th floor. When you get to the 10th floor, manager Zhao''s assistant will take you to him."


    After thanking song Qinghuan with a smile, he took the elevator to the 10th floor. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, he saw that on the glass door in the central position, there were three words "personnel department".


    She opened the door and looked inside. There were many independent office areas. All the staff were very busy. Their fingers clattered incessantly. Some people came into the office without even looking up.


    Inexplicable, song Qinghuan suddenly a little nervous, sure enough is a big company, the feeling is not the same.


    At this time, a woman in a red and white striped short sleeve and black skirt walked quickly towards song Qinghuan: "Hello, is that song Qinghuan?"


    The woman''s straight black hair is casually draped over her shoulders. The slanting bangs are just right across her eyelids, and her watery eyes are smiling, giving people a very kind feeling.


    Song Qing nodded with a smile and said politely, "yes, I''m song Qinghuan. I''m here today."


    The woman said with a smile, "I know. I''m Yu Yang, manager Zhao''s assistant. I''ll take you to see manager Zhao."


    It''s the first time someone has been employed, and the manager has asked her to come and lead people. It seems that song Qinghuan is unusual. There must be a backstage.


    (PS: the top post has announced that the ten lucky readers who left messages in front of yesterday and the lucky readers who are drawn out of the 24-hour message area will be rewarded with 10 Q coins respectively. Please add a group to get the reward. There is a group number in the post, and the lucky readers who leave messages within 24 hours will continue to be drawn tomorrow. Please remember to leave comments every day.)

 Chapter 24

    In front of the personnel manager''s office, Yu Yang gently knocked on the door. After getting permission from inside, he opened the door and led song Qinghuan into it. Then he respectfully said, "manager, song Qinghuan has arrived."


    With a strong voice, Zhao Jingcheng put down his work and looked up at them: "well, you go out first."


    "Yes Yu Yang nodded and turned to leave the office.


    But she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she stood outside and eavesdropped on Song Qinghuan because she was so curious about her identity.


    As soon as song Qinghuan entered the office, he saw the middle-aged man sitting behind the office. He was 40 or 50 years old. His hair was bright, and his face was full of traces of years. With a faint smile, he seemed to be very kind, but his eyes were sharp and bright. At a glance, he could see countless readers.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised. Her eyes were wide open. There seemed to be a bomb in her mind. It burst out with a bang, which made her almost unstable.


    After Yu went out, she opened her mouth and asked, "are you manager Zhao?"


    She knows that this question is unnecessary. After all, Yu Yang just called her manager Zhao. He is indeed manager Zhao, so who was that cool and elegant man yesterday?


    Who can tell her that she had eye problems yesterday? Or is there something wrong with your eyes today?


    Zhao Jingnan was still smiling, but what he said was sharp: "Miss Song, didn''t you see the sign on the door before you entered the office? The Department, position and name of the office staff are clearly written on the door of each office of time group. "


    Song Qinghuan quickly lowered his head, a face taught expression: "sorry, manager Zhao."


    Oh, my God, she''s going to be shocked!


    "Manager Zhao" is not manager Zhao, so who is "manager Zhao"? How can she enter the time group?


    This question, like a huge stone, was deposited on Song Qinghuan''s chest, which made her suffocated.


    Zhao Jingnan smiles, but there is not a trace of smile in his eyes. He looks at Song Qinghuan meaningfully and says, "in today''s society, there are many people who depend on relationships, but they can''t do anything if they have relationships and have no ability."


    Yesterday, I received a phone call from the president himself, asking him to arrange a position for song Qinghuan. Zhao Jingnan, who has always been famous for his separation of public and private affairs, hates the employees who go through the back door or parachute down. Therefore, his initial impression of song Qinghuan is extremely poor.


    Song Qinghuan said this with a stiff expression.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, laughing worse than crying. "I see, manager!"


    Zhao Jingnan expression did not change, still smile but mean, take out a form to put in front, "this you fill in."

 Chapter 25

    Song Qinghuan repressed all the emotions in his heart: "good!"


    She began to fill in her resume. It''s really very different for a big company. One of the items is whether there are any relatives working in our company.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know whether her husband was a relative or not. After thinking about it, she went directly over the question whether there was a relative in our company.


    Manager Zhao has been watching song Qinghuan fill out the resume, the married column above makes him look at Song Qinghuan with surprise.


    After a long time, he reached out and called Yu Yang to come in.


    Standing outside eavesdropping, Yu Yang opens her mouth in shock. As she expected, song Qinghuan has a backstage.


    When song Qinghuan was filling in her resume, she quietly stepped back and asked a tall and thin man sitting at the aisle table, "Yang Hongcheng, do you know what the new comer song Qinghuan has in his back?"


    Yang Hongcheng''s girlfriend is the assistant secretary of the general manager. His gossip is always the best. Yu Yang thinks that he will receive something this time.


    But Yang Hongcheng said that he didn''t know anything, and then he asked her curiously, "is it the one who just went in? What''s the background? Let''s hear it! "


    Yu Yang Bai gave him a look: "I want to know, I still ask you!"


    As soon as I heard the gossip, which was also the background gossip of my new colleagues, the whole office immediately gathered around me, and my ears were all up.


    "Then how do you know she has a background!" Yu Yang was asked.


    Yu Yang looked around and saw that there was no special person. Then he lowered his voice and said, "just now the manager told me to go to the office and told me to come out to meet someone."


    "The manager asked you to pick someone up, but didn''t our manager hate people who go through the back door?"


    "That''s right. He doesn''t like to see people who are higher than him through the back door. He directly refuses to let them go to the general manager and the boss, and people who are lower than him through the back door."


    "Who''s song Qinghuan? He''s such a bull. Is he the one our manager introduced himself?"


    The office of the public, you a word I a word, talk about.


    Yu Yang replied: "yes, our manager hates to go through the back door, and he won''t introduce people. This song Qinghuan was not introduced by our manager. Just now I overheard him talking about song Qinghuan with a knife hidden in his smile outside."


    Then she repeated what she had just heard outside Zhao Jingnan''s office.


    Manager Zhao didn''t want to offend people, but he didn''t dare to offend people. How hard Song Qing Huan was backstage. The whole office was shocked!


    Everyone is talking about who song Qinghuan is and who brought him in?


    The phone at Yu Yang''s desk rings. She knows it''s manager Zhao. She runs to get through. After receiving instructions, she immediately enters the office to pick up the person.

 Chapter 26

    When song Qinghuan walked into the office, he found that the colleagues in the whole office were not as busy as before.


    Instead, he looked at her with strange eyes.


    How much she knew had something to do with the person who introduced her, but she didn''t know who introduced her.


    All of a sudden, she felt that her life was so confused that she didn''t know her husband''s name when she got married.


    Looking at Yu Yang enthusiastically, putting stacks of materials in front of her and introducing this and that to her, song Qinghuan turned her eyes cunningly and asked: "Yu Yang, I want to ask, who is the direct supervisor of manager Zhao in your company?"


    She could see that manager Zhao didn''t like her entry.


    If he is so unwilling, but he has to be employed, it must be the pressure from the top.


    So yesterday''s cold and elegant man is very likely to be manager Zhao''s boss.


    Yu Yang''s eyebrow tail picked up and looked at Song Qinghuan with a puzzled face: "manager Zhao''s boss, of course, is the general manager."


    "Your general manager, is that time anno? Big boss''s brother? " Because of his brother''s insipid words, song Qinghuan had already heard the names of the top leaders of time group before he came in.


    Yu Yang''s eyes turned sharply and looked at Song Qinghuan with a smile: "you know our general manager."


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand again and again: "I don''t know him, but I''ve heard that he''s quite handsome!"


    She is still trying to find out that if she is really handsome, then the general manager, most likely her husband, met with the guests yesterday. Because he went, manager Zhao didn''t go.


    Yu Yang Huachi generally laughed: "what is quite handsome? Our general manager is just as handsome as a foot."


    With that, Yu Yang''s eyes suddenly became suspicious and began to gossip, "say, Qinghuan, do you know our general manager?"


    She has 90% suspicion in her heart that song Qinghuan''s backstage may be the general manager.


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "no, I don''t know him. I just heard that he is a handsome man, so I asked him."


    Yu Yang "oops", but he doesn''t believe it. On the contrary, like what happened in the new world, song Qinghuan winks at his colleagues when he looks down.


    So, when song Qinghuan found an excuse to go to the bathroom, his office colleagues immediately gathered around Yu Yang: "how, how? Who is her backstage


    Learning from Conan''s classic movements, Yu Yang first gave everyone an unfathomable glance.


    Then, with one hand in her waist and the other hand pinching her chin, she made a disillusioned smile: "there is only one truth, and her backstage is the general manager."


    With that, he pointed to the general manager''s office on the 60th floor.

 Chapter 27

    "Wow, really or not?"


    "What''s her relationship with the general manager?"


    "The general manager''s new girlfriend?"


    "the general manager has brought many girlfriends. When did they change their taste?"


    It''s you and I again. The originally quiet office is about to become a lively food market.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan in the toilet is rubbing her temple with a headache and calling her good friend Mei Jun: "Jun Jun, I ask you, didn''t you tell me that it was manager Zhao Jingnan of time group who went to Jinghong hotel that day?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean you work for time group today? " Mei Jun''s voice is very soft, very gentle, not like her usual style, careless.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t have to look at it to know that she is with her boyfriend.


    Mei Jun''s boyfriend, song Qinghuan, has met him several times. He is a handsome rich second generation who is obedient to Mei Jun, but song Qinghuan is not optimistic about them, because the rich second generation is like a playboy.


    Song Qinghuan depressed tunnel: "that day in the box, not Zhao Jingnan."


    Mei Jun frowned and asked her, "it''s not Zhao Jingnan. Who is that?"


    Song Qinghuan said, "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you now. Where did your news come from? Who was the man in the box that day? "


    "You don''t care who he is, anyway, let you enter the time group, and hang up in advance!" Mei Jun said with a smile and hung up the phone.


    "inhumanity with opposite sex," Song Qing Huan can not make complaints about it, but she betrayed her marriage and then entered the era.


    This Mei Jun, I really want to beat her up!


    Song Qinghuan originally wanted to take advantage of the noon break time to go to the address given to her by "manager Zhao" and ask him for a clear answer.


    But who knows that it would be so troublesome for a big company to go through the entry procedures.


    When everything was done, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and she had to go to work at two o''clock, so she didn''t have enough time to travel.


    I had to take a taxi after work.


    According to the above address, the taxi driver drove into the luxury villa area of a city, but after a turn, the driver suddenly stopped, pointed to the road sign not far in front, and let song Qinghuan get off.


    The sign said, "private road, please do not enter!"


    Song Qinghuan called a messy wind, money, is so wayward, the road can also be private!


    Standing at the entrance of the road, song Qinghuan stepped in for the nth time, but retreated for the nth time.


    Do you want to go in? Should we go in?


    Song Qinghuan bit her lip and hesitated to sit down on the bench beside the road. The breeze blew her long hair around her waist.


    At this time, a royal blue Rolls Royce Silver Charm suddenly stopped beside her.


    When the car door opened, a young man in his twenties came to song Qinghuan with a puzzled expression: "is that Miss Song Qinghuan?"

 Chapter 28

    Song Qinghuan was stunned and nodded slightly, "I am, please..."


    The young man said with a respectful smile, "I''m Chen Tian, Mr. Shi''s assistant. You can call me Xiao Chen. Mr. Shi asked me to pick you up."


    He said as he reached out to open the door, and the gentleman made a please sign.


    Song Qinghuan quietly got on the car, but his heart was like a thunderbolt, and he was blown up in a split second.


    When?


    He just said "Shi", so yesterday''s cold and elegant man was really Shi Annuo, general manager of time group?


    Chen Tian turned left and right for five minutes, and finally stopped in front of a row of lush bamboo. The bamboo stands in two rows along the path. The green bamboo leaves encircle each other at the top, forming an arched "roof".


    "Miss Song, all your things have been moved here. If you need anything, you can call me," she said. She gave song Qinghuan a business card and sat in the car in her astonished eyes.


    "Well, what do you mean, I can''t move all my things?" Song Qinghuan asks anxiously, but when she comes back to herself, Chen Tian has already driven away.


    Shit!! Song Qinghuan said a low curse in his heart!


    Last night, I just wanted to move to her, but I didn''t ask her why? And how do they know where she lives? You still have a key?


    Yesterday''s cold man must have found someone to investigate her, and also knew that she would come here to ask him about the truth of "manager Zhao" today, so she would make her own opinion.


    In great anger, song Qinghuan walked through the "roof" path to a European style villa.


    At this time, a 50 year old aunt came out of the villa and welcomed her with a smile. "Hello, madam. I''m aunt he. Please come inside."


    She led song Qinghuan into the villa, and then told song Qinghuan about her bedroom, kitchen, basement, and the use of various rooms. Then she gave song Qinghuan the magnetic card of the villa.


    After taking the key, song Qinghuan can''t ask her. The aunt has disappeared at the speed of lightning.


    Standing in the bedroom, looking at the things he packed from the rental house, song Qinghuan was slightly dizzy.


    Oh, my God! What are these things? At that time, the emperor, was he sick? If he was sick, he would go to treat him. How could he have a nerve to her.


    Because his surname is Shi Annuo and his English name means emperor, song Qinghuan decided to call him "emperor Shi" before she was 100% sure whether he was Shi Annuo.


    No, the emperor seems too tall.


    She wants to call him "earth emperor". That''s ironic. Hum!

 Chapter 29

    Song Qinghuan sorted out his things. After he was sure that there was nothing missing and that the secret (plain Diary) had not been read, he walked out of the villa and came to the courtyard.


    The combination of villa and courtyard''s hydrophilic terrace, swimming pool and cloister presents a classical style of life.


    It''s like being far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The feeling of tranquility and seclusion is refreshing, but it''s elegant, rich and elegant.


    Song Qinghuan can not help but be surprised, beautiful villa, good poetic place, this is the "earth emperor" living place.


    Why not.


    Turning a small corner, she found that behind the villa, there was an independent villa, which had the same courtyard as the villa in front.


    Just when song Qinghuan was curious and wanted to go to see it, he saw a big dog with dark and bright color.


    It has a black leather dog chain around its neck.


    But the leather dog chain, at the moment, was not tied anywhere, but scattered on the ground.


    Seeing song Qinghuan coming, the big dog barked at her: "Ow!"


    This dog is a Tibetan mastiff?!


    This truth made song Qinghuan''s heart beat faster and half of his soul was scared. He was afraid that the fierce Tibetan mastiff would suddenly rush up and instinctively turn around and run back!


    The Tibetan mastiff saw her running and immediately caught up with her.


    Song Qinghuan was so scared that he didn''t think about it and climbed up to the high railing beside him.


    The Tibetan mastiff also ran under the railings, raised two front feet, and seemed to want to climb up.


    Song Qinghuan was so scared that he lost his soul and cried out in horror: "ah!!! Help


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear voice began to ring coldly: "Zishi, come here!"


    The Tibetan mastiff called "Zishi" snored, turned and ran to its owner, and wagged his head and tail. He was shameless to please the owner.


    Song Qinghuan, pale with fright, climbs the railing and droops his eyes. Then he sees that his facial features are handsome and forceful, and he is tall and tall.


    He looked at her, his eyes were quiet and indifferent, scared her, and there was no guilt.


    Song Qinghuan was killed by Tiao Neng, and her chasing mood collapsed. Her lips moved, and she wanted to scold. But she was afraid of the consequences of scolding, and the big Tibetan mastiff would pounce on her again.


    "Why don''t you come out to pick me up when you''re at home? Why don''t you watch your big dog? It almost killed me just now!" She is very aggrieved.


    When the cold, a pair of dark to the bottom of the eyes looking at her, hiding the ice like Indifference: "now it''s OK, you can come down!"


    Finish saying, then want to lead his "Zi Shi" to leave!


    Song Qinghuan, with a steady mind, was ready to go down, but he was so scared that he suddenly took a breath of ai

 Chapter 30

    Song Qinghuan, with a steady mind, suddenly took a breath of air when he was ready to go down.


    Oh, my God, how did she get up that high railing just now?!


    How is she going to get down at this height? Jump too high, legs are still soft now? Half of it has no support and can''t climb down.


    Oh, my God! What should I do?


    She didn''t even think about it. She immediately asked Shi Yuhan for help: "Hey, wait a minute, I can''t get down!"


    When Yuhan looks back at her, song Qinghuan''s face turns red, and then turns white


    She has never been so embarrassed, and it seems that as long as she meets this man, she is just like a clown stuck in the air.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Yuhan came towards her.


    He stretched out his hand without changing his face, and then held her hip


    "Ah --" Song Qinghuan screamed in horror. He, he - "you, you pervert! Where do you feel your hand


    When the cold face more and more cold, black eyes like sinking into a piece of ice, frightening. When song Qinghuan thought he was angry and ignored her, he just calmly asked her, "do you want to come down?"


    "Ao --" the Tibetan mastiff over there suddenly ran towards Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was so scared that he rushed to himself. For a moment, he was almost scared out of his wits. He cried out: "hold me down, hold me down quickly!"


    Then, she felt a whirl of heaven. When she recovered, her head was already on her hard chest.


    The special masculine breath lingered lightly in her breath. His sonorous and powerful heartbeat seemed to pierce her eardrum one by one.


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan felt that there was a deer in his heart.


    She raised her head and looked at the perfect chin and tight thin lips. Her eyelashes blinked and flashed, and then she saw the fierce Zishi coming towards her.


    "Ah!" She hid in the cold arms, closed her eyes and yelled: "drive your dog, drive your dog away quickly --"


    she was still calm and didn''t speak. She just glanced at Zishi, her eyes were like ice, and she had a murderous air of destroying heaven and earth.


    Zishi immediately stopped walking, turned around and ran away.


    Shi Yuhan pushes song Qinghuan away coldly, inserts his hand into his trouser pocket, stares at Song Qinghuan with deep eyes, and opens his thin lips gently: "remember, you live in the front room, don''t walk around, or you will be responsible for the bite when you are in the quilt!"


    Looking at him turning around and walking, song Qinghuan didn''t react until he disappeared. What did he say. Suddenly angry roared: "who, asshole, angry to death me!"

 Chapter 31

    Song Qinghuan came back to the house full of anger and poured several mouthfuls of cold water to suppress the fire.


    Song Qinghuan''s decision to get married was so regretful that she wanted to marry a man whose name she didn''t even know.


    But for the sake of her brother, she has to endure.


    It''s just patience. It''s a little fun!!


    Song Qinghuan, who hasn''t had dinner yet, goes out to find something to eat. There is no fresh food in the refrigerator.


    She took out two eggs and made a dish of fried udon noodles.


    Half an hour later, she put the fried noodles on the table.


    Before I could sit down, there was a swipe of cards at the door of the villa, and then the big dark red wooden door was pushed open from the outside


    Song Qinghuan turns around and raises her eyes, then sees Shi Yuhan coming in.


    He went directly to the dining table through the living room on the first floor. Then he took the Wudong noodles and sat down on the dining table to eat.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look at Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and sat down in front of him: "Hey, are you too impolite? This is my food!"


    Shi Yuhan ignored her and continued to eat with his head down


    Song Qinghuan opened the chair opposite him and sat down angrily: "I said you are not polite!"


    When the cold completely when she is the air: --


    Song Qing was so angry that he was about to lose his mind. His fingers were tightly packed into fists.


    He tried hard to resist the impulse of punching the table, breathing heavily and spitting out a mouthful of turbid air.


    She tried her best to use a calm tone, but some of them were fighting against the cold: "Hey, I''ll tell you something. Should you tell me clearly?"


    Shi Yuhan continued to eat gracefully, ignoring the noisy song Qinghuan


    Song Qinghuan took a deep breath, suddenly increased his voice and called, "Hello, I said husband, we are married, you have to tell me your name at least!"


    The sound of "husband" finally succeeded in lifting Shi Yuhan up, and his deep eyes exuded strange exploration.


    But only for a moment, he continued to eat his food silently.


    Song Qinghuan was almost burnt inside and tender outside by the fire in his body.


    Forget it, bear it!


    Isn''t it tolerance?! It''s the same when he''s finished.


    About five minutes later, Shi Yuhan finally put down his chopsticks, casually leaned back on the chair behind him, lazily looked at Song Qinghuan, and gently opened his lips: "there is coffee in the third cupboard on the right. Go and make two cups."


    "I..." Song Qinghuan didn''t even think about it. He blurted out that he would refuse. But at random, she found something wrong. When she met her eyes, she immediately changed her mouth and said, "I''m going now. Just a moment."

 Chapter 32

    Now that he ordered coffee, that is to say, he planned to have a good talk with her, which was just what she wanted.


    Song Qinghuan used the fastest speed to make two cups of coffee.


    One of them was put in front of him to keep out the cold, and the other was put opposite him.


    When the cold drooping eyes looked at the eye coffee, and then made a "please" action, motioned song Qinghuan to sit down in the opposite.


    All of a sudden, such a gentleman startled song Qinghuan. He can''t be a ghost. How can he suddenly change his normal state?


    But after careful observation, it seems nothing, but song Qinghuan always feels that something is wrong, but what is wrong? It''s too deep to forgive the man in front of her. With her small eyes, she really can''t find anything.


    Shi Yuhan gently pushed the "silver Cube" in his hand to song Qinghuan, "this is the villa you live in, the highest exercise right of the security system!"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and sipped his coffee cup.


    She picked her eyebrows and asked the hesitation from the bottom of her heart, "where do I live? You mean you don''t live here? "


    "I live in the back one." When the cold blinked, thick eyelashes slightly drooped, and then the whole body indifferent elegant atmosphere, timely stretch.


    Song Qinghuan put down his coffee cup, looked at him in disbelief and said, "really? I''m alone? "


    When Yuhan looked at her with a smile but not a smile, cold corners of the mouth lightly tick: "aunt he every week, will come to clean three times."


    All the unhappiness disappeared in an instant. Song Qinghuan suddenly laughed and nodded: "I know!"


    "The one in the back, you can''t get near without my permission." When the cold again, handsome face without a trace of temperature.


    What ice!


    "Who is rare!" Song Qinghuan curled his mouth, then took the coffee cup in front of him and sipped it again.


    When the cold fixed looking at him, eyes suddenly slipped a strange light.


    He fiddled with his hair. A few bangs dropped down from his fingers and gently touched his clean forehead. His cold temperament suddenly became evil.


    "Blowing love." He burst out and said two words.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t hear clearly: "hmm? What? "


    When the cold eyes infected with evil, "blowing love, the name of coffee, very precious things."


    Blowing love? What''s the matter with you? So what She''s drinking coffee with aphrodisiac?!! Song Qinghuan stares at the coffee in front of him in horror, and then looks at Shi to keep out the cold.


    Her surprised expression seemed to please him to some extent, and she gave him a silent smile.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide and round. "You, the one who blows love, won''t have the medicine to urge love..."

 Chapter 33

    "Well." When the cold should be a, should not be easy.


    But "boom!" The sound of the sound, as if a bucket of hot oil poured into the fire, the whole fall on Song Qinghuan, let song Qinghuan the whole person, in an instant like a ripe apple red.


    Song Qinghuan''s mouth trembled, and the wind was so chaotic that his words were silent: "you, you What do you want to do? "


    When the cold indifference tunnel: "rest assured, I will not do to you?"


    "Then why are you..." Song Qinghuan couldn''t figure out what this cold, emotionless man wanted to play.


    Shi Yuhan, with a cold expression, stares at Song Qinghuan fiercely: "it''s impolite to punish you, and to warn you not to make mistakes. I don''t like to punish you after making mistakes. It''s just a mending up."


    Song Qinghuan was dumb and wanted to swear loudly, but when he thought of this man, he bit his lip and said nothing.


    Quiet with a chill atmosphere, but can let her have a feeling about to explode.


    She doesn''t talk, and so does the cold man.


    As time went by, song Qinghuan felt that there was a fire rising in his abdomen.


    The flame spread to her whole body at the speed of God, and then ignited every blood in her body, which made her feel extremely hot and dry.


    The skin of the body is also in an instant, like being gnawed by ten thousand ants, numb and itchy.


    She could not bear to frown, but she couldn''t hold it down. At last, all the numbness and itching gathered between her legs all at once!!


    "Well..." She couldn''t help humming, itchy, really itchy It''s hard


    Who can save her!


    Song Qinghuan looks at Shi Yuhan, resentful and shy!


    When the cold eyes are still indifferent, as if to see a peerless play. He joked, "you want me so much, don''t you?"


    Song Qinghuan clenched his teeth and kept silent.


    But he was right. She really wanted him now.


    Body wave after wave of strange feeling, hard to wash her mind, let her feel dizzy.


    In front of this cold and arrogant man, like a very delicious food, really want to jump on a bite.


    "Remember today, it will be a day you will never forget." When the cold expression remains unchanged, but bloodthirsty general enunciation.


    Then, he stood up in Song Qinghuan''s angry and resentful eyes and turned to leave without taking away a trace of temperature!


    "You bastard, you have to die!" Song Qinghuan only dares to shut the door in time to keep out the cold, and then angrily scolds. He clenches his small hand into a fist and beats the sofa under him.


    At this moment, the strange feeling that was repressed in her body, just like the surging tide, roaring wildly, quickly encroaching on all her nerves.


    PS:12¡£ On the 2nd, there were two lucky readers who didn''t join the group, book friend 1630922038 (QName, KL) and book friend 1719130573 (QName, Danny?)


    Also announced today''s lucky readers: book friends 1788922622 (QQ name: boss, a bowl of tears! £©(please join the group to get the reward, reader group number: 281996333)


    PPS: recommend the article "diemeng with abdominal Black: chasing the male god 1000 times" by Hao Jiyou


    the cat who forgot to breathe

 Chapter 34

    Song Qinghuan stood up and staggered to the bathroom.


    He almost fell down several times in the middle and could only hold the wall forward.


    A small distance, arrived sweating, some parts of the body, red can be comparable to braised pig feet!


    She turned on the shower in the bathroom. She didn''t have time to take off her clothes, so she stood under the shower and poured cold water on her body in order to control the drug in her body.


    Lips tightly pursed, eyelids powerless droop, piercing cold, from her body, clothes wet, close to the delicate body, cold her very curly eyelashes, can''t stop gently shaking.


    Under the torture of ice and fire, song Qinghuan''s consciousness was blurred, and he slowly sat down on the ground and rolled into a ball.


    "Blowing feeling" should not be strong. After half an hour of cold water, the blood in the body boils and is finally suppressed.


    The next day, when song Qinghuan woke up, her whole body was broken. She felt that she couldn''t even lift her finger.


    I really want to go on sleeping with my eyes closed, but I can''t. today is her first day at work.


    But really tired, but even worse!


    The "earth emperor" who lives in the back building, the pervert, son of a bitch, actually gave her a drink of "love blowing"!


    She killed him in her last life, or killed his family in her last life. She used such a perverse move to bring her down!


    No matter what she did to him in her last life.


    But in this life, at this moment, she really wanted to kill him to relieve her hatred.


    But it''s not worth killing for this pervert. She doesn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Curse him, go out to forget to take the purse, eat no money to pay, then be hit by the hotel!!


    In this way, song Qinghuan''s brain is automatically mended. When she passes by gracefully, he lies on the ground and asks her to help pay the bill.


    Although it is false, but think about really good cool, good fun!


    When song Qinghuan came down from the bedroom on the second floor, he saw the dining table in the living room. He was looking at the newspaper.


    Strong visual impact, let her subconsciously back a small step, small hand holding the railing, what happened last night, automatically slide from the mind.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lips, and his little face turned red and white.


    Inhale deeply and exhale, then step down again.


    Aunt he, wearing an apron, came over with a smile: "good morning, madam!"


    Song Qinghuan gave her a smile: "good morning!"


    Aunt he automatically came to the table and began to help song Qinghuan prepare breakfast.


    Song Qinghuan thought about it for a while, then walked toward the dining bed, opened the chair farthest away from the table, sat down, and glared at him when he looked down at the newspaper.

 Chapter 35

    The English version of the financial newspaper, in the hands of a turn, metal Cufflinks in the sun, emitting a charming light.


    He raised his hand with a little lazy, gently supported his head, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes showed the cold air that people dare not look directly at, and continued to read the newspaper.


    Everything that happened around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. He never glanced at Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was a little hungry. He touched the table with his little hand, touched a piece of bread and chewed it.


    If it wasn''t for his hunger, she wouldn''t eat at his table.


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan was so surprised that she choked on the bread she was swallowing.


    She choked a few times, far enough away from the cold, but she still choked the crumbs on the newspaper he read.


    When the cold finally lift eyes to see her, but the light eyes, but cold as ice.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t apologize, but after relieving her cough, she also looked at him coldly.


    The two faced each other in this way, one second at a time.


    His eyes have not changed, but her eyes are more and more dim, the dangerous pressure in his eyes, quickly make her breathless.


    Finally, song Qinghuan''s long eyelashes fell.


    She suddenly got up and went to work with her bag without saying a word.


    What kind of people can''t eat a meal safely.


    Wait a minute. She seems to have a lot of questions to ask him. How about his name? What''s his occupation? Even if married, but false, why does he help her move, and he doesn''t mean that he doesn''t live in this building, but in the early morning he runs to her house to have breakfast, what''s the matter?


    Anyway, it''s just a bunch of broken problems.


    Do you want to ask? But she really doesn''t want to talk to this man again.


    Think of his eyes just now, to the back, she felt her heart, almost stopped beating!


    So bloodthirsty, cold, no temperature! But why is it that gorgeous, handsome and arrogant eyes!


    It''s really, it doesn''t match!


    Who the hell is he?? Why does he sometimes feel like a human? After all, he is so different from the "human" in her impression.


    Last night, song Qinghuan went to work today, especially without spirit.


    And because of the cold water, she seems to have a fever and cough.


    Yu Yang looked at her: "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m listless. I don''t have enough to eat at noon. I have snacks to eat! "


    However, in one day''s contact time, song Qinghuan has been able to find out Yu Yang''s temperament. She is a typical rotten girl. She loves snacks and gossip, but she loves beautiful men, especially men.


    Whenever I have time, I will watch cartoons and animations.

 Chapter 36

    She has only known song Qinghuan for one day, but there is a saying that she has said to song Qinghuan three times: "men and women are together to carry on the family line, men and men together is true love!"


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t think this is bad. People who love each other can be male or female. She doesn''t object to discrimination, but she doesn''t advocate it.


    It''s just that men and women don''t have to step on each other to prove their true love.


    She laughed, and then refused Yu Yang''s kindness: "no, I''m not hungry. I just didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    On her first day at work, she didn''t dare challenge the office system. After all, manager Zhao was very dissatisfied with her.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t eat. Yu Yang takes a piece of beef jerky and chews it in his mouth.


    As she ate, she asked, "Qinghuan, I read your resume. You are married!"


    Song Qinghuan light smile, nodded to her: "yes, I am married!"


    Yu Yang laughs, as if still some do not believe: "when did you get married?"


    "No It didn''t take long. " Song Qinghuan casually smile, not willing to continue this topic, "how about you? Did you find a boyfriend? "


    "No, I haven''t found it," Yu Yang shook his head, moved the chair under his body, slid to song Qinghuan, then lowered his voice. In a voice that only two people can hear, he gently asked, "how about the size and technology?"


    "What?" Obviously, song Qinghuan didn''t understand what Yu Yang meant.


    "That is What''s the size here? " Yu Yang pointed between his legs and said, "and the technology in bed?"


    Poof!! Song Qinghuan''s face turned red, and his ears turned red.


    Isn''t Yu Yang not married? Don''t you have any boyfriends yet? How can you talk so freely!


    It''s because I''ve read too many cartoons and novels. My God, the corrupt girl is so terrible!


    After not answering for a long time, Yu Yang reached out and patted song Qinghuan on the shoulder: "come on, what''s affectation? Aren''t they all married? Women are bold and unrestrained! "


    Song Qinghuan coughed: "the size is good..."


    "What about technology?" Yu Yang continued to ask.


    Song Qinghuan swallowed and continued to choose a conservative answer: "it''s OK."


    Yu Yang''s eyes sparkled: "is your husband handsome?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "pretty handsome."


    The local emperor There is also this advantage, there is a good face, the rest are all shortcomings, tongue, indifference, vicious, selfish, self-respect.


    Yu Yang casually took a magazine on his desk, flipped through a page and handed it to song Qinghuan: "is our general manager handsome?"

 Chapter 37

    general manager? It''s sometimes anno in the magazine?


    Song Qinghuan''s expression was slightly dignified, and he looked down at the magazine. The prominent titles in red font on them immediately came to the eye.


    The second young master of time group hugs and kisses new generation movie star Yu Yaojia in the nightclub.


    She looked at the contents of the magazine again. In the photo, there was a pair of beautiful men and women smiling at each other.


    Although the quality of the photo is not good, the faces of the hero and heroine in the photo can still be seen clearly. She knows this woman.


    Song Qinghuan once saw her in a movie.


    But this man, she did not know.


    So Shi Annuo is not her husband at all, so who is her husband?


    Last name?


    Yu Yang points to the man in the photo and stares at Song Qinghuan tightly. He wants to find something from her expression and asks tentatively: "this is my general manager, super beautiful man! Still half blood! Qinghuan, does your husband have our general manager


    Song Qinghuan gently shook his head: "that, don''t say, our general manager is really handsome. Of course, my husband can''t compare with him."


    As soon as the topic changed, Song Qing asked with a smile: "Yu Yang, how many surnames are there in the top management of our company?"


    Yu Yang replied: "three! And it''s three handsome guys. Is gene that good? Everyone is handsome. I also want to marry a surname. "


    Song Qinghuan pretended to ask: "which three?"


    Yu Yang coughed twice and began to teach song Qinghuan with a smile like a professor of Detective Conan Li: "the first one is the general manager of our 60th floor. Shi Annuo is the man in the photo. Qinghuan, are you sure you don''t know our general manager?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I can swear, I really do not know, have not seen!"


    Eh!? Yu Yang frowned suspiciously. Is she really wrong.


    It doesn''t matter. Overturn the existing conjecture and crack everything from the beginning.


    She continued: "the second one is the CEO and executive assistant on the 70th floor. Shi mu, the last one, is naturally the big boss on the top floor. I want to introduce our big boss to you. He is the legend of city a, and time group can become the show of city a, all because of him. But you usually see him because he is very busy and runs all over the world. Anyway, I enter the city The company has not seen him for half a year. It is said that he has been abroad for half a year. "


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and asked, "what''s the relationship between the three of them?"


    Yu Yang replied: "the general manager and the big boss are brothers. Everyone in the company knows that Shi tezhu has nothing to do with them. It''s just that his surname is Shi. But I heard that he is a good friend of the big boss."

 Chapter 38

    "Tut tut said:" the two generations will have a happy face! In a flash, I found that there are many golden turtles around us. Time group has more elites and more beautiful men... "


    All of a sudden, she sighed again: "but I can''t catch any of them, because the pretty boy and the golden turtle already have a boyfriend."


    Yang Hongcheng, next to him, sneered: "Yu Yang, you don''t have to be crazy here. What data do I need? Give me the data quickly. I''m waiting to use it! "


    Yu Yang hummed and moved back to his desk: "OK, here we are. What are you urging?"


    Song Qinghuan turns his eyes and stares at the computer screen in front of him. His face is calm on the surface, but his heart has already turned over.


    The cold man she married was not Shi Annuo.


    So who would it be? Time? When to keep out the cold? It seems that it''s impossible to keep out the cold at that time. After all, I''ve been abroad for half a year, so it''s time for me!


    At this time, she said that she had just entered the company because of her secret love for the boss of the times, and he even wanted to marry her.


    Really, isn''t he a friend of the big boss? I''m not afraid that she will bring him a cuckold later. I really have a leg in keeping out the cold!


    Shi mu, is it him or not?


    It''s too big to blame the time group. It''s so hard to see the top management.


    When he was about to leave work, Yu Yang moved his chair to song Qinghuan again. "Qinghuan, our colleagues in the office said that in order to celebrate your first day at work today, we''d like to invite you to dinner together in the evening. It''s a welcome party for you, OK?"


    Song Qinghuan thought about it. When she first arrived, she needed to have a good relationship with her colleagues. Although she wanted to go back and have a rest, she agreed with a smile: "good! But it''s not you who invite me, it''s I who invite you. "


    "Whatever. I''ll take a seat then." Yu Yang said with a smile, but also gave a few colleagues eyes, said she had done.


    Since Song Qinghuan has a tough backstage, they must have a good relationship with her. Maybe they can use it in the future. That''s not the way to survive in the workplace.


    Although both sides agreed, the meal still failed to go on schedule.


    Ten minutes before work, when everyone starts to pack up and get ready to leave, a very fashionable and sexy woman walks into the office with enchanting steps.


    The woman''s lips are painted with bright red lipstick, wearing a short off white skirt, towering chest and body. Her eyes are a little arrogant, and with a kind of arrogant manner, she sweeps the people in the office contemptuously.

 Chapter 39

    The whole office of female colleagues, in the first time to see her, all have lowered their heads, keep moving hands, showing a particularly busy look.


    Only song Qinghuan didn''t know, so he looked at the woman.


    The woman looked at Song Qinghuan, then looked up and down.


    All of a sudden, she smiles and her eyes light up. She points to song Qinghuan and says, "you are the only one. Follow me to meet the customers!"


    Song Qinghuan inexplicably looked at the beautiful woman, what she, what to see customers?


    Yu Yang, who was beside him, got up and looked at the woman and said, "manager Wang, she just started work yesterday. Is there something wrong with her going to see clients with you so soon?"


    Manager Wang glanced at Yu Yang, then sneered, "since you are already an employee of the company, you don''t have so much scruples, just let her."


    Then he looked at Song Qinghuan again: "I have an important customer to receive tonight. You come with me and I''ll give you five minutes to clean up. You have to go to the parking lot at six."


    Then, without waiting for song Qinghuan''s consent, he turned and left.


    What is this? Song Qinghuan didn''t know why, so he turned his eyes to look at Yu Yang for an answer.


    "She is Wang Yiling, the manager of the public relations department. She often goes out to see clients, but the people in the public relations department are not easy to recruit, and the recruitment may not be long-term, so every time there are not enough people, she comes to the HR manager to make trouble. The manager is very annoyed and says that if you see who is suitable for the HR department, you can borrow it. After that, as long as she doesn''t call, she goes to the HR department to pull people and talk with her In fact, there''s nothing to do with her going out, just socializing, drinking and chatting, but who wants to work overtime after work? The public relations department has a commission, but the personnel department doesn''t! "


    "Can we not go then?"


    Yu Yang shook his head: "I guess not. Qinghuan, you''re going. She''s going to scold you when it''s too late. Anyway, you''ll be treated to dinner today."


    "All right then!" Song Qinghuan tidied up his desk and waved goodbye to everyone.


    Along the way, Wang Yiling kept talking to song Qinghuan while driving.


    First, he told her, "you must pay attention to your words, be polite and know how to toast later."


    Then he taught her: "time group is different from other groups. In terms of dress, it is not necessary to wear professional clothes. It should be fashionable, beautiful and even sexy. Of course, it should not be too sexy. This woman''s biggest weapon is her body. Oh, I''m not asking you to sell your body. I mean, dressing up and making a good first impression will help you in your future work, OK? "


    Finally, he warned her: "today, this is a big customer of the company. You can''t afford to offend me. No matter what happens, you should take it easy for me and smash your meal for free."

 Chapter 40

    Song Qinghuan pulled the corners of his mouth, with a faint smile, saying nothing.


    Only occasionally, she looks out of the window to hide her speechless expression. She has a bad feeling that Wang Yiling''s client tonight will definitely be a bad one.


    Otherwise, Wang Yiling would not have talked to her so much. Now I just hope she thinks too much.


    Half an hour later, she followed Wang Yiling to the private room of the appointed hotel.


    At the moment when she opened the door and went in, Wang Yiling changed her haughty and powerful expression and walked to the middle-aged man with a big stomach in the private room with a smile. Her tone was full of apology: "boss Tan, I''m so sorry, we''re late."


    "No, we''re early." Oily face of the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Boss Tan, you are so polite," Wang Yiling said with a smile, and took song Qinghuan to sit next to boss tan.


    Twelve people can sit at the table in this box. Boss Tan has only a male secretary with him.


    In addition, song Qinghuan and manager Wang Yiling are only four people, so they are very free. Song Qinghuan wants to sit far away, but Wang Yiling orders him to sit beside her.


    And Wang Yiling sits next to boss Tan, the two positions are very close.


    In order to express her apology for being late, she specially poured tea for boss tan.


    When she stood up, she bent down slightly and leaned forward. From the angle of boss Tan, she could clearly see the deep pain on Wang Yiling''s chest.


    Boss Tan smiles and touches Wang Yiling''s chest intentionally or unintentionally. After Wang Yiling sits back in her seat, she glances at Song Qinghuan: "Oh, manager Wang, don''t you introduce the beautiful lady next to you?"


    "Sorry, it''s my negligence," Wang Yiling said with an apologetic smile. "She''s my assistant. Her name is song Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan, who was named, had to smile politely at boss Tan: "Hello, boss Tan!"


    "It''s Miss Song. Here''s my card." With that, boss Tan took a golden business card from his secretary, stood up and handed it to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan also quickly stood up and stretched out his hands to pick up.


    When she has received the business card, boss Tan should let go.


    However, instead of letting go of his hand, he patted song Qinghuan''s hand gently, with a look of emotion, "it''s better to be a young man. You see, how good the spirit is."


    Still in good spirits? She''s in such a bad state today that she''s tired at first sight.


    Song Qinghuan reluctantly hooks her lips and uncomfortably takes her hands back. It''s definitely not her illusion. The expression of boss tan just now is really obscene and disgusting.


    That action is not patting her hand at all, but touching her hand!


    Wang Yiling, sitting in the chair beside her, saw boss Tan''s words with a smile: "boss Tan, you are still young, and you don''t have to be so sentimental!"


    Then, boss Tan exchanged greetings with Wang Yiling, which gradually became a very normal business communication.

 Chapter 41

    The dish was finished, but song Qinghuan didn''t eat much because the other three didn''t move their chopsticks. Boss Tan and Wang Yiling were talking all the time.


    And the secretary is very dutiful, has been watching them talk.


    A table of vegetables, but can not enjoy eating, song Qinghuan feel nothing more tormenting than this.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yiling''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and then apologized to boss Tan, "boss Tan, I''m sorry, I''m going out to answer the phone."


    After getting boss Tan''s nod, he took the phone out of the box.


    At this time, the male secretary sitting next to boss Tan suddenly stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    At this moment, only boss Tan and song Qinghuan are left in the private room.


    Boss Tan turns his eyes to song Qinghuan and smiles.


    In fact, song Qinghuan was disgusted with his smile, but he didn''t like it any more, and he still laughed in agreement.


    After laughing, she felt that the smile was not good.


    Because boss Tan actually shifted to Wang Yiling''s position, which is next to song Qinghuan.


    At the same time, the fundus of the attempt, also slowly revealed.


    He pulled at her coat and asked maliciously, "Miss Song, the heating is on in the private room. Are you not hot with so many clothes?"


    Song Qinghuan quietly raised his arm, and then touched his forehead: "not hot, my constitution is cold."


    Her action made boss Tan''s face heavy, but it soon recovered. She asked with a smile, "Miss Song, you don''t have a good appetite today? I didn''t see you eat anything. "


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously moved to the side, and then whispered back: "no, I''m not very hungry, so I ate less."


    "Tut Tut, that''s not good. When you are your age, you should eat more." Mr. Tan said, holding a piece of chicken with his chopsticks and handing it to song Qinghuan''s bowl: "especially, you have to eat more meat, so that where the meat should grow, the meat will grow."


    Then he glanced at Song Qinghuan''s chest with his wistful eyes. At the same time, he put his hand on Song Qinghuan''s thigh.


    Scared song Qinghuan quickly stood up, her face completely cold down.


    Judging the situation, she tried to use calm language: "boss Tan, I''ll go out to see manager Wang!"


    Boss Tan was not afraid of her indifference. Instead, he said with a smile, "Miss Song, you are a smart person, and manager Wang is also a smart person. I like to cooperate with smart people most, so I don''t need to point out some things, Miss Song."


    Song Qinghuan''s strong smile finally froze on his face. His eyes stare coldly at boss Tan, and his expression is very ugly.


    Boss Tan stopped smiling at the right time. "Did I say something bad? Don''t be frightened by me, Miss Song. In fact, I respect women the most!"

 Chapter 42

    Even if the heart is not happy, song Qinghuan hard scalp smile: "boss Tan said right, but Qinghuan is too stupid, don''t understand, sorry, I go to the bathroom."


    Boss Tan''s face suddenly turns black. When song Qinghuan wants to get up, he carries the cup in front of him.


    But instead of drinking, he poured it directly on Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was startled, "boss Tan, what are you doing"


    boss Tan quickly put down the cup, apologetically took out a tissue for her: "sorry, hand slip, come on, wipe it quickly, wipe it quickly, it''s OK."


    "No!" Song Qinghuan frowned slightly. When he was about to stand up, he didn''t want boss Tan to put his hand on her shoulder and slide his other hand to her chest. Then he wanted to untie her button: "you see, the clothes are wet. Take them off quickly."


    Song Qinghuan trembles with anger. He takes a glass of red wine from the table and pours it on boss Tan''s face mercilessly.


    With the sound of "Hua la la", the red wine spread from boss Tan''s face to his neck and clothes. Soon, the white shirt was dyed red.


    His hair was wet, and he looked very embarrassed.


    When Wang Yiling came in from the door, she saw this scene. Her heart was full of surprise and anger, and she roared: "Song Qinghuan, what are you doing!"


    Song Qinghuan stares at boss Tan angrily and ignores Wang Yiling. She takes the bag and runs to the door. On the way, she pushes a chair that blocks her way.


    Out of the box door, she did not look back, quickly toward the elevator.


    As a result, she did not see the two people coming out of the other box.


    But the two men saw her clearly.


    Li qianze looked at Shi Yuhan in confusion and asked, "Oh, isn''t that song Qinghuan? What is she doing here? "


    When the cold looked at Song Qinghuan''s back, his face was expressionless and silent.


    Li qianze joked: "it can''t be. I''m looking for a job again!"


    He said while standing on tiptoe, looking at Song Qinghuan ran out of the room: "run so fast, can''t it be to provoke something?"


    When song Qinghuan ran out, he opened the private room, but did not close the door.


    Li qianze turned slightly and looked at the box. From his point of view, he could see boss tan. Now he was standing in the box and yelled at Song Qinghuan: "you stinky bitch, you wait for me, I won''t kill you!"


    Seeing this, Li qianze laughed and gloated: "Oh, she''s really in trouble!"


    When the cold also side face, squint at the direction of a private room, eyeground calm, cold turn, to the elevator!


    (PS: today''s lucky readers are: dream! It seems that we are all local tyrants. We are not interested in q-coin at all. We are not willing to leave a message. For those rich and willful people, how can I break it?)

 Chapter 43

    "Boss Tan, I''m sorry, she''s a new girl who doesn''t know much," Wang Yiling was terrified and asked boss Tan to accompany her.


    Because his back was facing Shi Yuhan and Li qianze, he didn''t find them.


    She didn''t expect things to develop like this. Boss Tan is a bit lecherous. She knows that.


    But this is a public occasion after all. In public, she thinks that boss Tan doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    This song Qinghuan is the most, that is to say, he takes advantage of it.


    That''s why I feel relieved to go out and answer the phone, but who knows that for a while, things have turned out like this.


    Thinking of the purpose of this visit, it is estimated that the talks will not be completed. Wang Yiling can not help but feel a little anxious.


    She continued to soft language, apologized to boss Tan, "boss Tan, I''m sorry, I''m really not right, I''m really too sorry, boss Tan, my people are not sensible, I''ll accompany you, I''ll accompany you."


    With that, Wang Yiling even took out several paper towels to help boss Tan wipe off the wine on her face.


    Boss Tan''s face is like black charcoal.


    He pushed Wang Yiling''s hand away and snatched the tissue from her hand. He said angrily, "manager Wang, is that what you call sincerity? That''s what you''ve been telling me. Have a good communication! It''s really good! I remember it! Hum


    With that, he left, no longer giving Wang a chance to speak.


    Just want to come in the male secretary, see the boss angrily go out, quickly ran inside with a briefcase, catch up with the boss''s steps.


    But for a moment, Wang Yiling was left alone in the private room.


    Wang Yiling was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. The cooperation with boss Tan collapsed?!


    You know, it took her two months to follow the case, and she was pinched by boss tan.


    Now unexpectedly, nothing has been achieved. Ah, I''m so angry!


    The reason is that the culprit is song Qinghuan.


    One breath how all not smooth manager Wang, took own handset, quickly dialed a number.


    "Manager Zhao! I need you to dismiss me now, immediately, that song Qinghuan from your personnel department! It''s too much! To pour wine on such an important customer! The case of murder has come to an end, which has seriously affected the interests of the company! " Wang Yiling said angrily.


    Over there, Zhao Jingnan, who answered the phone, was surprised.


    Although he didn''t like song Qinghuan very much, he thought that song Qinghuan should be a woman with general knowledge.


    He thought about it, and then perfunctorily said: "manager Wang, you see, now all the people in the personnel department have gone home, even if they have to leave, they can''t do it. When they arrive at the company tomorrow, how about discussing this matter again?"

 Chapter 44

    Zhao Jingnan admits that he has not the courage to fire song Qinghuan. You know, she is the one sent directly by the boss.


    Wang Yiling held back her anger, took a few deep breaths, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, we can talk about it tomorrow. Boss Tan is our most important house owner. You know, it''s blowing now. If it''s gone, you can do it anyway!"


    Then he hung up with a bang.


    When song Qinghuan returned to the villa, he was exhausted.


    She didn''t turn on the light, and she collapsed on the sofa.


    Anyway, it''s very stuffy to sleep in the villa with the heat on.


    After lying for a while, she got up again, got up, pushed open the glass door on the balcony, leaned lazily on the European style iron railings, and looked ahead.


    I didn''t know that there would be such a charming night scene here.


    Sure enough, villas and mansions are different. They can have a panoramic view of half the city. I have to praise them. It''s beautiful.


    His eyes were a little dry because of the cool wind. Song Qinghuan raised his hand and rubbed it, and gently shook his head.


    Hand down, she saw the opposite balcony, there is a black shadow, he and the night into one, only that pair of cold eyes, like a beast, flashing bloodthirsty light.


    "Who?" Song Qinghuan was startled, subconsciously retreated, and then reached out to turn on the light on the balcony.


    The dim yellow light directly past, let song Qinghuan see the cold face behind the night.


    She raised her hand and patted her chest: "when and where did you stand? Why not make a sound? You don''t know how scary people are


    "Before you come." When the cold will elbow on the railing, looking at the charming night.


    "Oh ~" Song Qinghuan answered with a low voice. The guy was in a good mood and answered her, so what should she say to him?


    Nothing else, at least tell him what she did tonight.


    It''s not easy to get into time group and get married for two years. Don''t be driven out so easily.


    Tell him, isn''t he Shimu? Since he is the special assistant of time group, he should be able to help her.


    The evening wind blows the hair disorderly, and the end of the hair sweeps across the face. Song Qinghuan reaches out his hand and turns them back to his ears, saying softly: "that What are you doing here? "


    Her voice was blown away by the wind, the ending is light, soft and intoxicating, maybe people are not the most beautiful, but the voice is absolutely beautiful.


    Shi Yuhan did not answer her, but turned his eyes to her.


    Reading everything from her face, he suddenly bent the corner of his mouth without concealment, smiling.


    This woman always has a feeling that he wants to torture her.


    Why?

 Chapter 45

    Why?


    No, it''s just a pure pleasure to satisfy his conquering nature as a man.


    I remember that she once asked him why she was the one to get married?


    Is it really just her?


    No!


    She is different from other women. She is very good-looking in his eyes. No, it should be said that she never seems to hide her purpose, her smile, her patience, her obedience, all of which reflect her real purpose.


    Apart from that, she never took the opportunity to ask him for anything, such as metaphor, money, position in the company Nothing.


    She promised everything, only for her purpose "she wants to enter the time group", and the reason is that she loves him secretly and wants to get close to him and marry him.


    In other words, in her eyes, in fact, the real him has nothing to attract her and nothing she wants to grab from him.


    No matter his identity, power, family background, appearance In fact, she scorned everything from the bottom of her heart.


    Because of such a thorough understanding of the woman''s thoughts, he found himself a little upset.


    Moreover, it is precisely because she does not have any desire and grab him, so that she can get together and disperse well, and there will be no entanglement.


    "Are you hungry?"


    When Yuhan suddenly asked, song Qinghuan was stunned: "ah?"


    "I''m hungry!"


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips: "I don''t know what to eat in the kitchen. I''ll see what I can do."


    Although she hated this man very much and didn''t want to pay attention to him, she wanted him to stay away, but now she had to ask him.


    This matter tonight and tomorrow, manager Wang will definitely make a big scene. It''s impossible for her not to leave, so she must please this man and keep the job.


    There are many things in the refrigerator today, including vegetables and frozen dumplings.


    She was about to go back to the balcony to tell her about the cold, but when she came out of the kitchen, she found that the man was sitting in the living room and buried in the kitchen.


    "Oh, my God!" Song Qinghuan was startled again: "when will you come in? Can you stop being so scary?"


    When the cold face expressionless, calm way: "fry two dishes."


    Song Qinghuan calmed down for a while, looking at him, muttered: "cooking and cooking, good trouble, there are frozen dumplings."


    When the cold lips, slightly tilted: "I don''t eat this!"


    "Yes..." It''s good to have food for you. I even choose! Song Qinghuan almost blurted out this sentence.


    However, she judged the situation and immediately changed her mouth: "if you have food, I''ll go right away!"


    It''s really hard to be squeezed!

 Chapter 46

    But what can we do? Who let her have a purpose to approach this man, and then he used her.


    She could have turned over to be the master, but who knows that she has suddenly made trouble again. Now that she is married, what can she do if she is driven out of time group and he doesn''t help her?


    So we can only endure, isn''t it? small token of kindly feelings!


    But this cold man, she wrote down everything she did. One day she will get it back one by one, and if she can''t get it back, he will be disgusted to death.


    Fried pork with green peppers, cauliflower in large pots, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. After half an hour, song Qinghuan cooked the rice and put the fried dishes on the table. It seemed that they sold poorly and had a strong aroma.


    When the cold has been sitting in bed, while reading magazines while waiting.


    Song Qinghuan unties her apron, washes her hands and comes out of the kitchen. When she sees it, she keeps still, ignoring the dishes and chopsticks.


    Just sit quietly, like an emperor, waiting for song Qinghuan to give him a meal.


    If it''s not that the situation doesn''t allow him to be willful, song Qinghuan really wants to sneer at him: "don''t you have hands? You have to have dinner with someone else! "


    But now, she can only be like a little daughter-in-law, the meal delivered to the front of the cold.


    Then she filled a bowl for herself and sat opposite to the cold, indicating that she had nothing to eat just now, and she was really hungry now.


    Two people quietly eating rice, ear only chopsticks and bowl, gently touch the sound.


    It has to be said that the posture of eating out of the cold is very elegant, with a pair of slender and beautiful hands and the action of picking vegetables from time to time, which is also a kind of calm and charming.


    Song Qinghuan lowers his head to eat. He looks down at his bowl and thinks to himself all the time how to mention what happened tonight.


    "Good Is it delicious? " She looked up at him with a faint smile.


    I''m going to talk about it first, and then I''m going to cut into her trouble.


    But this topic is obviously a rhythm that can''t be talked about.


    When the cold did not return to her, just looked up at her, face no expression, shut up chewing things.


    This makes song Qinghuan a little discouraged. I really don''t know how to carry on this topic.


    She was a little hungry, but now she can''t eat.


    Put down the chopsticks, song Qinghuan decided not to turn the corner to wipe his feet, but directly said to the cold: "something happened today, which offended one of the company''s important customers. I want to ask you, will I be dismissed tomorrow?"


    Smell speech, when the action of cold pause. When song Qinghuan finished speaking, he looked up at her and lazily leaned back in his chair to look at her, but his voice was so cold that no one could resist: "don''t make a sound when you eat."

 Chapter 47

    The corner of song Qinghuan''s mouth, faintly smoked.


    She picked up the chopsticks again and plucked the rice without a mouthful.


    When he saw the cold, he put down the dishes and chopsticks and took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth gracefully. Song Qinghuan immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks. Looking at the cold, he asked nervously and anxiously, "what should I do?"


    When the cold gently pick eyebrows: "hum?"


    Seems to be asking her what to do?


    His expression is so profound that song Qinghuan can''t judge whether he really doesn''t know or doesn''t understand.


    She sat up slightly and repeated what she had just said: "something happened today, which offended a potentially important customer of the company. I want to ask you, will I be dismissed tomorrow?"


    When the cold will hand in Chin, slowly said: "contract!"


    "Ah? What happened to the contract? " Song Qinghuan asked, obviously some unknown, so.


    Wait a minute. Song Qinghuan realized later that she seemed to have signed a contract with Shi Yuhan, which stated that she would stay in time group, so


    "I understand!" Song Qinghuan secretly hated him. Why didn''t he think of it earlier? He wasted his time cooking a meal for him.


    All blame her to be frightened by today''s emergency, half of her soul is missing, so she has no idea and can''t think of anything.


    Come on, she''s in a good mood now. She doesn''t care about it.


    When he saw that he wanted to leave, song Qinghuan nodded to his back, made a grimace, and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and went back to the kitchen.


    But when the kitchen light was turned on, it blinked twice and then went out.


    Song Qinghuan immediately turned around and stopped the cold when he wanted to go out: "Hey, the light in my kitchen is broken, and the bowl hasn''t been washed yet!"


    Originally, she could not wash it for the time being, or let aunt he wash it tomorrow. Then she told aunt he that the light was broken and asked her to find someone to repair it.


    But she is not used to the cold, the face of the emperor, fingers are not willing to move a look, just want to find some trouble for him.


    When the cold pause step, looking back at a glance at her.


    When he looks back at himself, song Qinghuan thinks that he is not willing to talk to her. When he wants to continue to leave, Shi Yuhan stops for two seconds and suddenly turns to the kitchen.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Qinghuan, who had suffered a loss once, knew how to deal with the cold.


    Even if she hated him, hated him, and wanted to scold him and beat him, she could never offend her.


    She really don''t want to try again, that is called "blow love" of coffee, the taste is really not very good, now think about all just feel afraid..


    It''s cruel for this cold man to come up with such an abnormal move.

 Chapter 48

    When it was cold, he untied the cufflinks, rolled up the sleeves a little, turned on the light of the mobile phone, and put it aside to aim at the position of the light tube.


    Then he stepped on the washstand and skillfully lifted the lampshade.


    Song Qinghuan just watched, but she didn''t help. However, for the first time, she found that there was a kind of man in this world. No matter what he did, he was still charming with Wang GUI''s elegant posture


    When the cold check, and then the lamp removed.


    Then he came down from the lavatory and passed song Qinghuan. He told her faintly, "the lamp is broken. The lamp in the kitchen is the same as that in public health. I''ll change it first. You can let aunt he deal with it tomorrow."


    Song Qinghuan is crazy about beautiful men.


    Hearing the voice, she quickly covered up her embarrassed look: "Oh, good!"


    It''s a crime for a man to be so handsome and charming!


    After a while, Yuhan came from the public bathroom next door, holding the lamp in his hand. Then he came to the kitchen silently and changed the lamp in the kitchen.


    Then he left without saying a word and took away all the air conditioning in the room.


    Song Qinghuan really didn''t know whether it was malignant to get along like this.


    But she has a feeling that such a life has been circulating, day after day, sooner or later she will go crazy.


    So she has to adapt so that she won''t go crazy on the day her contract expires.


    *


    when she went to work the next day, although her "husband" had made it clear that she would not be allowed to leave the time group, she still kept up her spirits and waited for the storm.


    The elevator door slid open and Zhao Jingnan arrived at the company at 7:55.


    According to Yu Yang, he is a man with a strong sense of time. He arrives at this point almost every day and is not bad at all.


    "Song Qinghuan, come to my office!" His shoes heavily stepped on the ground, making a clear sound, all the way to the manager''s office.


    Yu Yang immediately went up and asked in a low voice, "Qinghuan, what''s the matter? Did something happen yesterday? "


    "Nothing''s wrong!" Song Qinghuan casually perfunctory a, then quickly step to the manager''s office.


    Sitting on the wide leather chair in the office, Zhao Jingnan looked up at Song Qinghuan with no expression: "yesterday, I went to see a client with manager Wang. What happened?"


    Song Qinghuan bowed his head awkwardly, held his hands in an awkward way, and whispered: "manager, something happened yesterday..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Zhao Jingnan immediately interrupted her, slapped her hand on the table, completely changed his calm appearance, and said angrily, "do you know boss Tan is our big customer?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and said nothing

 Chapter 49

    Just when Zhao Jingnan wanted to ask song Qinghuan what happened, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    "Come in, please Zhao Jingnan rubbed his temple with a headache. He didn''t want to guess who the visitor was.


    Sure enough, as he thought, it was Wang Yiling who pushed through the door, fierce.


    After working together for such a long time, Zhao Jingnan knew Wang Yiling''s personality well. Her sexy and beautiful appearance made her proud and arrogant.


    She likes what she likes and rejects what she hates.


    What''s more, Wang Yiling looks down on others. For ordinary employees, she is usually arrogant and looks at people with her nostrils, not to mention song Qinghuan.


    Now Song Qinghuan has offended her. She has to bite song Qinghuan to death.


    Of course, she doesn''t know the identity of song Qinghuan, but he does.


    Think back to the phone call I received from the boss two days ago, saying that someone would come to work in the company tomorrow and asked him to make arrangements.


    At that moment, he knew that song Qinghuan was not an ordinary person.


    No matter whether she has a background or not, if she can hook up with a big boss, she will not be an ordinary person.


    This morning, the big boss called him again. Although he didn''t say it was for song Qinghuan, he implied how he dared to dismiss song Qinghuan.


    Headache!


    Wang Yiling glanced at Song Qinghuan angrily and contemptuously. Then she said to Zhao Jingnan, "manager Zhao, I called you yesterday. It''s very clear. She..."


    He said, pointing to song Qinghuan: "the company has lost millions of orders and spilled away an important customer of the company with wine. How can our company afford to pay for such a big God? Let''s go wherever we come from. Today we have gone through the resignation procedures from your personnel department!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    Forget it, she can say what she likes and toss what she wants. If she offends such an important customer, it''s better for her to say and vent her anger.


    And listen to me, I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway.


    Zhao Jingnan looked down at Song Qinghuan, and then said to Wang Yiling, "there should be some misunderstanding in this matter."


    Wang Yiling sat opposite him and clapped her hands on the table? What''s wrong? The fact is that because of her, the company has lost such an important customer, millions of business, and her relationship is gone. Manager Zhao, do you think the company still dares to have such an employee? "


    Lost millions? Zhao Jingnan''s face changed.


    This song Qinghuan really doesn''t know what''s the relationship between her and the boss?

 Chapter 50

    Such a serious loss, the big boss is still protecting her.


    Is it the woman of the big boss? He had guessed that before, but the woman was married.


    Seeing that Zhao Jingnan didn''t speak for a long time, the anger on Wang Yiling''s face was self-evident, "did you hear what I just said?"


    Zhao Jingnan thought about it, looked at Wang Yiling in some embarrassment, and said with a smile, "manager Wang, I will deal with this matter, but I need to know what happened. When it''s time to go to work, you''d better go back to the public relations department first?"


    Wang Yiling laughed angrily and gritted her teeth: "manager Zhao, you are trying to turn the big into the small and the small into nothing! I''ll tell you, no way. You''re going to fire her anyway today! "


    It''s so aggressive that Zhao Jingnan is very uncomfortable.


    They are both managers in the same position. Why does she force him so strongly?


    Zhao Jingnan''s face sank in an instant: "manager Wang, she is an employee of the personnel department. The personnel department has its own department''s evaluation standards and work principles. Everything needs a process. I hope you can understand it!"


    His implication is that Wang Yiling has already crossed the border. People from other departments, people from the personnel department and people from the public relations department don''t need to give directions here.


    Wang Yiling''s angry eyes are red, he glared at Song Qinghuan and Zhao Jingnan, arrogantly said, "good, very good! It''s about the personnel department, isn''t it! Anyway, if you don''t fire her, it''s not going to end! I''ll go deep into it! Hum


    Finish saying, she then angrily leaves here!


    Zhao Jingnan took a deep breath, then slapped the table heavily, as if he was also breathing out.


    Song Qinghuan stammered and walked forward two steps: "manager, I''m sorry!"


    Zhao Jingnan kneaded his painful head and raised his eyes to stare at Song Qinghuan: "you tell me what happened yesterday!"


    "Manager Wang came to the office when he was about to leave work yesterday..."


    Then, in a calm tone, song Qinghuan borrows Wang Yiling from the company and takes her to see boss tan. When boss Tan takes advantage of Wang Yiling''s phone call and goes to the bathroom with his secretary, he uses his hands and feet to invade her, but she is angry and pours wine on her, and so on. All told Zhao Jingnan.


    Song Qinghuan''s calm look and harmonious expression surprised Zhao Jingnan, who was surprised by her performance and attitude.


    He always thought that when such a thing happened, she should be stronger, at least because of the backer behind her, she would be ashamed of Wang Yiling.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t have a domineering attitude.


    Just now, when I talked about things, I used a calm, sincere and guilty tone.

 Chapter 51

    Zhao Jingnan carefully looked at Song Qinghuan. His delicate facial features, white skin, clear and calm eyes made him feel very comfortable.


    Despite her prejudice of using relationships to get in, Zhao Jingnan found that the girl was actually pretty good.


    It''s just the impression. Although it''s a little better, Zhao Jingnan still can''t like her. He always has a clear distinction between public and private. This is because the big boss breaks the rule and always feels uncomfortable.


    Zhao Jingnan thought about it and raised his hand to song Qinghuan, "OK, I know about this. You go down to work first."


    "OK," Song Qinghuan, still calm, turned and walked out of the office, but his joy was self-evident.


    Now she can be sure that she won''t be fired. It seems that her husband still has some power in time group.


    But she also knew that things should not end so soon.


    As for Wang Yiling''s attitude, she was determined to "kill" her to compensate for the loss.


    As song Qinghuan thought, Wang Yiling is not finished.


    She has been dealing with it all morning. At the end of the day, boss Tan calls to apologize and laughs to invite her to dinner.


    But there is no detour for boss tan.


    Wang Yiling was anxious and angry. She couldn''t breathe a breath.


    The next day, when she saw that song Qinghuan was still working in the personnel department, she was surprised. At the same time, she was engulfed by anger!


    How unreasonable! This woman is still working here! Why did she make such a serious mistake? Zhao Jingnan didn''t let her go through the resignation procedures!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Wang Yiling rushed to Zhao Jingnan''s office without saying a word.


    She urged Zhao Jingnan to dismiss song Qinghuan, but Zhao Jingnan refused.


    Wang Yiling''s face was full of gloomy color, and she left with a huge anger.


    Then she went to the general manager''s office and appealed to the general manager. She wanted to see Zhao Jingnan and how to protect song Qinghuan!


    Time anno is a famous Playboy in time group.


    Although he is famous, the company still likes a large number of women, and they all flock to him. They know that he is a big fire pit, and women like to jump to his fire pit just like dumplings.


    A year ago, Shi Annuo colluded with an assistant of the company. After playing with him for several times, the assistant pestered him and made the times group jump.


    Let Shi Yuhan forbid Shi Annuo, forbid him to touch any female staff of the company, or drive him out of time group.


    But even so, when the second young master''s peach blossom is still flourishing, he has a mobile phone, dedicated to save his roster.


    Let people use a pen to point one by one, it will take a whole day to point out.

 Chapter 52

    Wang Yiling is also the ultimate admirer of Shi Annuo. Looking at Shi Annuo leaning on the soft leather sofa, her arrogant eyes are as soft as cotton candy.


    Today, Shi Annuo wore a dark blue V-neck shirt with sexy collarbone and chest muscle exposed at the collar. At the foot, she wore a straight legged pants with two feet folded, which outlined his slender and powerful legs. It was very charming.


    "Manager Wang," when Ann Nuo''s mouth, outlined a smile.


    He''s a gentleman to any woman, and he''s used to women''s admiration.


    Wang Yiling looked back with a smile, then lowered her expression and said wrongly, "general manager, the public relations department is always short of staff. I can''t help it. I just borrow people from the personnel department, which is also the responsibility of manager Zhao''s colleagues. Yesterday, I took a new person from the personnel department to meet a very important customer of mine. Who knows that she poured wine on my customer in the middle of the meal, which offended people and caused the company to lose millions of orders "


    her voice suddenly got angry and said:" such an employee who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, No One day''s work cost the company millions of dollars. How can she stay in time group? But I told manager Zhao about it. He didn''t dismiss people, but he even secretly blamed me for interfering in the affairs of their personnel department. General manager, what''s the matter? "


    After a pause, she added suspiciously: "I really doubt whether this man has anything to do with manager Zhao?"


    It''s not that Wang Yiling doesn''t know about boss Tan''s lust. In her opinion, song Qinghuan is the most in the public, that is, boss Tan takes advantage of her.


    Boss Tan, he can''t do anything about her.


    So, when talking to Shi Annuo, she chose to hide this.


    When Ann Nuo quietly, listen to Wang Yiling to hear things, eyes slightly puzzled color.


    This Zhao Jingnan''s behavior, he also knows, meticulous, business, and the demand for talent is very high.


    At the moment, listening to Wang Yiling, it seems that song Qinghuan is really special.


    Wang Yiling is still angry and dignified.


    After she finished, she stared at Shi Annuo tightly, looking at his meditative appearance, and she knew that Shi Annuo was listening.


    Suddenly, the heart across a cold, successful smile.


    Hum, she doesn''t believe it. After all, song Qinghuan can still stay in the company!


    After thinking for a moment, she looked at Wang Yiling with a faint smile and said, "this matter, I will deal with it. Is there anything else?"


    When Wang Yiling was asked to smile, she gave a slight electricity.


    After half a sound, she responded and quickly replied shyly, "no, general manager, you''re busy first, I''m out."


    "Well." When Ann Nuo light should way.


    (PS: we''ll present it today at ten o''clock. We''ll continue tomorrow. We''ll announce today''s lucky reader, youth album! Who will it be tomorrow? I''m looking forward to it

 Chapter 53

    When Annuo sat on the office chair for two turns, he dialed the internal line of the personnel manager.


    When he got through, he simply said, "come to my office," and interrupted.


    Is the general manager looking for him?


    Zhao Jingnan frowned a little. He didn''t know what it was?


    Before entering the office, he asked the Secretary of the general manager, knowing that Wang Yiling had been here just now.


    He thought about it and thought it might have something to do with song Qinghuan.


    But when he saw Shi Annuo, he pretended to know nothing and asked respectfully and politely, "general manager, what can I do for you?"


    When Annuo turned his pen and looked at Zhao Jingnan, his tone was a little casual, but there was a sense of questioning, "what happened last night, do you know?"


    Zhao Jingnan nodded: "yes."


    When Ann Nuo slightly pick eyebrow: "then you still leave people, is you introduced into the company?"


    "No!" "Zhao Jingnan quickly into the company, she is not shaking her head."


    "Then why did you help him instead of dismissing her? You know, it''s not ordinary clients she offended yesterday, "she asked solemnly, her eyes cold.


    Zhao Jingnan thought for a moment, and then explained: "I''ve investigated this matter. That night, the customer really went too far. He took advantage of manager Wang''s going out to make a phone call to song Qinghuan. After all, she just went to work one day. She didn''t have any work experience. She was surprised and angry, so..."


    When anno''s eyes were slightly astringent, he asked: "manager Zhao, if you haven''t eaten pork, you should have seen a pig run. She doesn''t know what the public relations department does. If you go with her, you should know how to socialize and how to talk. It''s a public occasion. If you have a little brain, you can know it. At most, the other party will take advantage of it, and dare not do anything openly What about coercion? It''s such a simple thing. If she doesn''t understand it, why don''t you? "


    "Patta." The sweat fell from Zhao Jingnan''s forehead.


    When anno''s words did not explain, but the meaning is very clear, that is, let him dismiss song Qinghuan!


    But she''s a big boss. How dare Zhao Jingnan quit her.


    However, the general manager is pressing forward step by step. What should he do?


    In other words, does the general manager know that song Qinghuan was sent in by the boss? Whether he wants to tell him or not, or report it to the boss without telling him.


    When Ann see Zhao Jingnan don''t speak, face completely cold sink down: "how? Manager Zhao, do I have to deal with such trifles myself? "


    "General manager, how dare you!" In fact, I also know that this matter has a bad influence on the company. Song Qinghuan should be dismissed, but song Qinghuan is not an ordinary person. She is specially recruited by the president. I can''t dismiss her, and I can''t dismiss her eithe

 Chapter 54

    "What did you say?" When Ann Nuo surprised to stand up, full eyes are stunned.


    That song Qinghuan, who was recruited by his brother?


    Who is she? Shi Annuo is not generally curious, but very curious. To know that his brother has no friends, let alone female friends, how can he suddenly send a girl to time group?


    New love? Old love? friend? classmate? When Ann Nuo''s mind, flashed a pile of messy possibilities.


    But none of them is for sure.


    He felt his chin and thought about it, then looked at Zhao Jingnan and said, "OK, I know about this. You go down first."


    This is no longer let song Qinghuan leave the meaning, Zhao Jingnan is also a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, the general manager here will dismiss him. He really doesn''t know how to deal with the big boss.


    Well, all of a sudden, the HR manager is full of tears!


    Just as he was about to turn around, he was stopped by Shi Annuo.


    He looked back in dismay, "general manager, there are other things."


    "Song Qinghuan''s affair, you continue to regard it as a secret, no one knows," she ordered coldly.


    "Yes Zhao Jingnan nodded quickly.


    Even if the general manager doesn''t say hello, he doesn''t dare to tell the boss. He has already told the general manager the identity of song Qinghuan.


    Everyone knows that a big boss is a boss who is strict with himself and others.


    If we know this, we will not let him pack up and leave, but we will never trust him again.


    When Zhao Jingnan left, anno''s surprised look slowly revealed.


    Song Qinghuan? I haven''t heard the name at all. Who is she?


    He immediately turned on the computer on his desk and inquired about song Qinghuan''s personnel files.


    When I saw the married column, I was even more surprised.


    That day, when hancici went to the old house, he called his brother, when he said he was married?


    Ask Han Xixi, she only knows how to cry, but she doesn''t want to say anything, so she runs directly behind.


    He always thought that marriage should be just an excuse, but the appearance of song Qinghuan suddenly made him feel that perhaps it was not an excuse. If his brother really got married, the object might be song Qinghuan.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t settle down.


    All of a sudden, his slender body stood up, his long arm spread, took his coat, opened the door of the office, and went straight to the personnel department.


    Whether it is or not, he has to meet song Qinghuan first.


    His arrival made the personnel department a big sensation.


    On the surface, although everyone is very reserved, but the eyes have been close to him, directly to him into the manager''s office, and then everyone immediately chirped up.

 Chapter 55

    Song Qinghuan thinks that they are exaggerating, but he also knows that they are just making trouble.


    After all, the days of nine to five, year after year, for a long time is really boring.


    At this time, the inside line on her desk suddenly rings. Song Qinghuan answers it. It''s Zhao Jingnan who calls and asks her to go to the manager''s office.


    Song Qinghuan is a little frightened. What can Zhao Jingnan do for her?


    Is it that she has offended the client? How does the general manager plan to deal with it when he goes down to the personnel department in person?


    With an uneasy heart, song Qinghuan walked to the manager''s office.


    Yu Yang stood up in surprise, and immediately several colleagues gathered around him.


    They looked at Song Qinghuan''s back and asked, "is it because of song Qinghuan that the general manager went to the personnel department?"


    "Sure enough, song Qinghuan''s backstage is the general manager!"


    *


    when song Qinghuan pushes open the concealed door of the office, he sees Shi Annuo smiling on the leather chair.


    Manager Zhao sat on the other side, looked at her with a smile and said, "Qinghuan, go and pour me two cups of coffee."


    It turned out that he just ordered her to pour coffee. Song Qinghuan''s heart was half settled, but he still didn''t dare to rest assured.


    After all, Annuo is the general manager and the president''s brother. She really needs to be investigated and dismissed. It is estimated that her husband, who is a nominal husband, can''t do anything to protect her.


    When song Qinghuan put the coffee gently, Shi Annuo was staring at him with a smile.


    Song Qinghuan was embarrassed by him.


    Sure enough, it''s a playboy who looks so naked at women''s eyes.


    However, she is not worried about what anno will do to her at this time. After all, the boss has given an order not to eat grass beside the nest.


    After Song Qinghuan put down his coffee, he was about to get up and leave, but he was stopped by Shi Annuo: "your name is song Qinghuan!"


    To is his smiling eyes, song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, general manager still have what command?"


    With that, she looked at manager Zhao and saw that he had a straight face, a smile and an unchanging professional face.


    Suddenly, manager Zhao stood up: "Oh, general manager, it suddenly occurred to me that I was going to get a very important document. Qinghuan, please sit with the general manager!"


    He is very smart, find an excuse to leave, let Shi Annuo to "investigate" Song Qinghuan.


    "Go and do your work!" Don''t wait for song Qinghuan to make a sound, then Ann Nuo said with a smile: "Qinghuan, sit down!"


    Song Qinghuan drives the duck to the sedan chair and finds the farthest place from Shi Annuo to sit down.


    When Ann Nuo was injured, she said: "Qinghuan, am I that terrible? It''s so far away! "


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand and waved: "no, no, I sit casually."

 Chapter 56

    When anno smile, expression suddenly serious up: "so afraid of me, because I am a playboy."


    Some tension in the atmosphere, song Qinghuan some embarrassed: "no, No


    When anno suddenly laughed, lazily back: "don''t worry, I won''t bubble you, you are not my type."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and then he could not help laughing.


    "I like beautiful women. They can be average, but they must be in good health." Said, his eyes, from the beginning to the end looked at Song Qinghuan, "you are almost."


    Song Qinghuan was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I understand what I understand."


    But in her heart, she is secretly scolding: shallow man, don''t know goods!


    When Ann Nuo''s eyes turned, "how about you? What inner shape does Qinghuan like? "


    Song Qinghuan thought about it and said with a smile, "I like men who are modest and gentle like jade."


    Modest gentleman, gentle as jade, this must not describe his brother? Or did she do it on purpose?


    When Ann Nuo Shen thought, and quietly asked: "please say you are married, your husband is this kind of man?"


    "Ha ha, yes!" After Song Qinghuan finished, he added two words in his heart: strange!


    That cold man is the opposite of being modest and gentle.


    When Ann Nuowei was stunned, she said, "I''m not sure."


    She is really Shi Yuhan''s new wife, but how can her words of Shi Yuhan be completely different from those he knows?


    Could it be that he made a mistake? Do you want to ask directly?


    When he wanted to keep out the cold, he didn''t want to know.


    Some things, can know naturally will know.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time on the watch. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "tell you manager Zhao, I have to leave in advance. Just follow him."


    Song Qinghuan got up and said, "yes, general manager!"


    As soon as Shi Annuo leaves, Yu Yang is regarded as a representative of her colleagues and comes to song Qinghuan to explore her relationship with Shi Annuo.


    Song Qinghuan, of course, told the truth, saying that she and Shi Annuo met for the first time.


    But even if she denied it, after that day, there was a rumor that the general manager had an affair with a clerk in the personnel department.


    He also said that the reason why this little clergyman, who graduated from a third rate University, was able to enter the times company was all due to the general manager.


    Although it''s not widely spread, many people have begun to laugh at Song Qinghuan, guessing that the general manager dumped her that day.


    Of course, this scandal will naturally spread to Wang Yiling.


    This moment, she just reflected, why song Qinghuan made such a big mistake, manager Zhao actually wanted to protect her. It turned out that it was all because she was the general manager. It seems that she underestimated song Qinghuan!


    Wang Yiling is so angry that she can''t do anything!

 Chapter 57

    After several days of welcome meeting, it finally opened on Friday, the night before the weekend.


    A large group of people eat, drink, sing and throw the sieve. Because they can''t drink, song Qinghuan has been drinking.


    But when I got to the back, I couldn''t help but drink a glass or two of beer.


    This glass of wine obviously emboldened her. Although she played a little crazy, she didn''t have any unusual behavior.


    After all, it''s just a glass of beer. It''s nothing compared to a full VSOP that day.


    Seeing that she began to mix with everyone, someone began to gossip: "Qinghuan, just tell us what''s the relationship between you and the general manager!"


    Song Qinghuan sighed with emotion: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that one day I would become the heroine in the scandal of the general manager. It''s all thanks to you."


    Yu Yang smiles and hooks song Qinghuan''s shoulder: "Hey, that''s what you said. How did you get into the company?"


    Song Qinghuan raised his index finger and gently shook it: "the Buddha said that you can''t say it, and it''s wrong to say it!"


    Then she stood up with a smile and said, "thank you for your welcome. I''ll treat you today."


    "How can we do that? We''ll invite you if we agree!" A group of people stand up one after another. Some are pulling song Qinghuan who is going to pay the bill, while others have already taken the money to pay the bill.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    When he got into the taxi, song Qinghuan felt a little dizzy and reported an address. He leaned against the seat and closed his eyes to sleep.


    People who get drunk behave in a variety of ways. Some people cry, some laugh, some go crazy, and some sleep.


    Song Qinghuan''s reaction after drinking too much was not in any of them.


    She is very strange, the body is still in action, but the brain seems to be hypnotized.


    No matter what happens, there must be a certain command. The so-called command is sound.


    No sound, she would sit, lie down, fall asleep, motionless, as if hypnotized, but as soon as you make a sound, she is very normal immediately.


    Just like at the moment, the driver stops at the entrance of the private road and doesn''t make a sound, waiting for song Qinghuan to get the money, but song Qinghuan doesn''t respond.


    It was only when the driver made a sound that he seemed to wake up in a dream. His eyes lit up and he opened the door and got off.


    Although her face was pale, her eyes were clear, and her steps were straight. She didn''t drink too much. After drinking, she took a zigzag route, and looked wobbly.


    Except for the strong smell of wine on her body, no one believed that she was drunk and a little drunk.


    That''s why the driver exclaimed, "I haven''t responded for a long time. Is there something wrong with the girl''s brain?"?

 Chapter 58

    When Yuhan came back, he saw song Qinghuan standing outside the villa.


    Song Qinghuan came along the private road alone. For a long time, no one made a sound. When she went outside the villa, she didn''t respond. She didn''t know what to do, so she stood quietly.


    Shi Yuhan saw song Qinghuan''s eyes, looking straight ahead. Although she felt strange, her face was a little white, and she was as bright as jade under the light, she was standing upright, and her eyes were fixed on the front. How could she look like a normal person.


    He has extremely keen observation. Even if he finds that song Qinghuan is weird, he ignores song Qinghuan after parking the car and goes back to his villa.


    But soon, he found out where the weirdness was.


    Zishi knew that he had come back and called to him a few times.


    Usually, song Qinghuan is scared when he hears Zishi''s cry. It''s absolutely necessary to scream. But today, there is no response at all?!


    When the cold thought, led Zishi out of the back of the villa.


    As soon as Zishi saw song Qinghuan, he couldn''t control it. He ran to song Qinghuan in the light.


    It seems to like song Qinghuan very much. It is very excited to see song Qinghuan.


    But song Qinghuan is not the same as usual, she did not scream or run away, still very obedient to stand in place, staring at the front.


    At this moment, I knew she was drunk. "Come back, Zishi!" he said immediately


    Zishi stopped walking, twisted his hips and went back to shiyuhan. After shiyuhan raised his finger to the door, he immediately went back to the villa behind.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Yuhan, song Qinghuan turned his head and giggled at Shi Yuhan.


    When Yu Han twisted his brows, he suddenly remembered the day when he first saw song Qinghuan, the day when song Qinghuan was drunk.


    That day, not to mention that Han Xixi and Li qianze didn''t think of it, he didn''t think that song Qinghuan would be knocked out by him.


    He reached for her neck and forced her to open her eyes to see herself: "wake up, wake up."


    After calling for a long time, she still didn''t respond.


    He wants Li qianze to get rid of the man, but there is another Han Sisi here.


    After thinking about it, he bent over to hold the man up and left.


    Jinghong had no habit of taking strangers home, especially strangers.


    When she was lying in bed with her in her arms, she opened her eyes vaguely and stared at him without blinking.


    He looked at her coldly, did not want to pay attention to her plan, threw her on the bed, ready to sit aside.


    But when he turned to go, the corner of his coat was suddenly grabbed.


    Her eyes were still fixed on him, and she did not speak.

 Chapter 59

    He looked at her for a while, the hand hanging on the side of the body opened and closed, and finally leaned down and pinched her chin. His strength was not gentle at all: "let go."


    She really let go, very obedient, very obedient, but also to her silly smile, that silly smile some mechanical.


    It seems that this is not the reaction that ordinary girls should have. They don''t notice the ambiguity of single men and few women living in the same room. They don''t speak and run away without pulling their legs. On the contrary, they look at him foolishly, which makes him feel strange.


    He looked at her in surprise, and his eyes swept her face for a minute.


    This minute she did not have any shyness and embarrassment, in addition to giggle, only giggle, giggle to let people not bully, it seems that will feel very sorry for her.


    He opened the collar of his shirt and sat on the sofa beside him: "don''t laugh, get up and dance for me!"


    She really did not laugh, and immediately got up to dance, all kinds of dance, anyway, he did not stop, she has been dancing.


    When she woke up, her whole body ached. That''s how it came about.


    "Stop dancing and take a bath." He looked at her and pondered with his lips. It seemed that if she could do something by herself, he would really save a lot of trouble.


    She really stopped dancing and went to the bathroom.


    I didn''t close the bathroom door, I began to take off my clothes as soon as I went in, and then I stood under the shower head.


    As far as his direction was clear, he didn''t remind her. He just watched her take a bath and then lay on the bed.


    *


    looking at Song Qinghuan who is giggling at the moment, Shi Yuhan knows that, as he thinks, she is drunk.


    He just wanted to verify his guess, but didn''t pay attention to her meaning. He turned around without expression and was ready to leave


    As a result, he didn''t take a few steps and finally came back.


    The night is like water, when standing against the cold and light, a face hidden in the dark, the whole body can be seen hazy. He opened his thin lips lightly. "Don''t laugh. Go into the room and sleep!"


    As expected, song Qinghuan stopped laughing and stepped obediently, ready to enter the room.


    When the cold also turned to go back, but walked a few steps, has not heard behind any movement.


    Open the door, there should be a sound, but no, no sound.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it. He stopped again and looked back. Then he saw song Qinghuan holding the wall and looking at himself.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "no key?"


    It''s superfluous to ask, because song Qinghuan doesn''t care about him at all.


    Shi Yuhan wanted to turn around and ignore her, and let her stay outside for a night. But she didn''t smile and looked at him like a homeless stray cat.


    Finally, Shi Yuhan takes his own key and opens the door to let song Qinghuan into the room.


    It had nothing to do with him whether she would go to bed or stay one night.

 Chapter 60

    When song Qinghuan woke up the next morning, he felt some pain in his head. When he opened his eyes, he saw a large area of French windows. There were tiny pieces of sunlight spreading in the cracks.


    Shine on the velvet quilt, make the quilt more gentle and warm.


    She shrank the whole person in and didn''t want to move.


    She had a party with her colleagues last night, and then she seemed to be drunk. Was she drunk? I don''t think so. Anyway, I got into a taxi. Next


    She can''t remember what happened next!


    Song Qinghuan''s mind was confused, so he sat up from the bed and the quilt slipped down from her.


    Her first reaction was to check whether there was anything wrong with her. Nothing was taken off except her shoes.


    Fortunately, it''s safe. She hasn''t been raped.


    And her bag, also intact on the head of the bed, money is also very safe, not robbed.


    But is she going back to her villa? How do I get to my bedroom? How can I sleep? Why didn''t she have any impression?


    Song Qinghuan held his head and sat for a long time, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    She got up and went to the washroom, thinking that after a shower, her brain should be sober.


    But I still don''t remember anything.


    Wearing a bathrobe, she came to the French window and opened the off white curtain with a "Shua". The sunlight immediately came in and shone on her body.


    She pushed open the glass window and stood on the edge of the fence. At a glance, she saw the green trees sprouting and the grass growing in the courtyard opposite to winter.


    In the green, she saw her face lying on the ground, staring up at her master''s son.


    His master sits against the light, wearing only a thin Beige cashmere sweater and beige slacks. His eyes are very quiet and he looks down at the book in his hand.


    The fine sunlight leaps between his hair and eyebrows. It is no longer the cold and heartless image of song Qinghuan.


    At the moment, the sun shines on her tall and straight body.


    The feeling of song Qinghuan is also as warm as jade, free and easy, which makes people feel kind.


    Song Qinghuan can''t help sighing in his heart. It''s really a world of looking at faces. If it''s not such a beautiful face, how can it have such a deceptive effect!


    Acutely aware of her eyes, when the cold raised eyes to see her.


    Take back your eyes, song Qinghuan is about to go back to the house, but unexpectedly, his eyes collide with Shi Yuhan on the lawn outside.


    His eyes are really beautiful, but they are too cold. If there are more colors, they will look better.


    After calming down, song Qinghuan tries to pretend to be calm. When she goes back, she finds that Shi Yuhan''s black eyes are falling on her chest, which means nothing

 Chapter 61

    Song Qinghuan dropped his eyes subconsciously and looked down his line of sight


    Then I realized that the bathrobe I was wearing was only tied with a belt, but it was loose. My chest was open, and it was very low here. Half of my small plump was exposed outside, which was very imaginative!


    "Boom" Song Qinghuan instant blush, brain only one idea: flash!


    But her shyness lasted less than three seconds, because she found that when she turned her hips, cheap also gave her a "ow".


    "Ah Song Qinghuan screamed with fright. She stepped back again and again. When she came to the glass behind, she immediately stabilized her mind.


    There are high railings in front. This Tibetan mastiff can''t get by. What is she afraid of!


    But this thought lasted only three seconds, she was scared by the big Tibetan mastiff again.


    Only when the factor has been vacated, across the railing to come in.


    Song Qinghuan is scared to death by this action. In fear, she runs to her bedroom.


    She wanted to close the window and keep out the window.


    But has finally crossed the railings, across the glass window into song Qinghuan''s bedroom, and rushed to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan stares at it, almost scared out of his wits. He goes to his bed and tries to put his head in the quilt, fearing that Zishi''s paw will hurt his face.


    In order to protect her face, she was desperate to hide the paw of the Tibetan mastiff and yelled in the quilt: "Hey, call your big dog away, call it away --"


    "Zishi, come back!" When the cold words are very soft, but it gives people the feeling is cold.


    Feeling that there was nothing to scratch himself, song Qinghuan quietly drilled his head out of the quilt, just at the time when he was sticking out his long tongue.


    So close, so close, so close, so close.


    "Ah! My God Song Qinghuan was scared again, retreated and almost fell out of bed.


    The eye socket can''t help reddening. She still didn''t get up. When she just yelled, Yuhan said in a loud hate: "what are you doing? I haven''t offended you these two days. Why do you want your big dog to scare me like this?"


    When the cold cold face full of Su Sha, get up to this side.


    Zishi, on Song Qinghuan''s bed, ran over jubilantly, twisting his strong body, but he looked very soft.


    "Zishi!" The tall man stood outside the railings, his deep black eyes looking at him, with the dignity of being irrefutable.


    Zishi immediately knelt on the bed, especially honest to the cold called: "Ow!"


    Whine some grievances, tongue, looks very docile.


    When the cold sink face: "come out!"


    Zishi and shiyuhan have been together for many years, and they have deep feelings. They only listen to shiyuhan''s words, and they are a little afraid of shiyuhan.


    PS: let''s announce yesterday''s lucky reader. Today is her birthday, I wish her a happy birthday, announced group number 281996333. You can join the group no matter whether you are selected or not. Maybe the next one is you. As soon as you announce that you are a lucky reader, you can check your identity with the administrator and win the prize.)


    PPS: the author of "Meng Fei invincible: grab an evil emperor to play" is recommended.

 Chapter 62

    As usual, with a shout, it galloped past.


    But now it didn''t move. When it looked at it, it kept warm and looked at Song Qinghuan. Then it got up and approached song Qinghuan.


    Scared song Qinghuan, instinctively to the side to hide.


    When the cold features, showing an unhappy look, but did not speak.


    "Well, son When your father came, you Get out of here Song Qinghuan has never kept any pets, but she knows that most people keep pets when they are sons.


    So she felt that when the cold, should be "Zishi" father.


    "Ow -" Zishi said to her gently.


    Song Qinghuan shrinks in fright. Just as he wants to tell Shi Yuhan to let him lead his dog away, he finds that Shi Yuhan is gone.


    "Hello, where are you? Where have you been? You are in charge of your dog. "Song Qinghuan was anxious and wanted to get up from the bed to keep out the cold.


    But when she moved, she came to her.


    Song Qinghuan was too scared to move again, "I said you What do you want to do? "


    Zishi leaned against her and rubbed against song Qinghuan''s body with his big round head.


    Song Qinghuan is afraid to tremble for a while, later she found that Zishi is rubbing, and there is no other reaction.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Zishi was not as terrible as she had imagined.


    Zishi saw that she did not move. She was not afraid and continued to rub up.


    Although he didn''t think it was as terrible as he thought, song Qinghuan still didn''t dare to be close to Zishi. It might be because Zishi was so big, or it might be because of the scared shadow in her heart. As soon as Zishi rubbed her, she felt fluffy.


    Zishi suddenly stood up again, walked around Song Qinghuan''s body, and then looked at her.


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand and waved: "you sit, don''t stand up!"


    As soon as she stood, she was afraid that it would come up suddenly, but in fact, even if she was lying on her stomach and wanted to come up suddenly, she could still do it.


    Zishi is very obedient, really sat down, shrugged his head, lying on the bed, shaking his big round head and looking at Song Qinghuan.


    That kind of vision seems to be hoping that song Qinghuan can play with it.


    Song Qinghuan swallowed his saliva, but there was no movement for a long time


    "Ao Wu ~ ~" Zishi called twice, the call was very gentle, and his head rubbed against song Qinghuan''s legs.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and touched his head.


    Zishi thought that song Qinghuan had promised to play with him. He suddenly stood up excitedly and jumped on the bed with his brain bag to rub song Qinghuan''s face and neck.


    "Ah!" Song Qinghuan is not so afraid, but the sudden intimacy still scares her.


    Just at this time, Yuhan came in and bent down to separate song Qinghuan from him.


    Song Qinghuan felt that his eyes were empty. He lifted his eyes to see the cold, picked up the huge Zishi and threw it on the ground

 Chapter 63

    Zishi was left on the ground, whining two times, and then one turned over and lay on the ground to keep out the cold.


    It seems that only its owner can understand what it wants to express.


    Song Qinghuan was startled, and the beautiful smile on her face, which she had dyed when she was worried, froze in an instant.


    She carefully looked at shiyuhan, but he didn''t look at her. The eyes from his black eyes were severe and sharp, like the ice of a thousand years, staring at Zishi coldly.


    Not to mention whether Zishi was scared, song Qinghuan was scared anyway.


    When she saw her son, she suddenly let out a "whine", and then very honestly got up and walked away.


    Song Qinghuan was frightened and thought that he was so fierce that he didn''t want to kill Zishi.


    The word "kill" made her nervous without any reason. She swallowed: "well, don''t blame it, it didn''t hurt me, it just came to play with me."


    When Yuhan turned his eyes and stared at her, he didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, he spoke sarcastically in a low voice: "I want to do something about it, not because of you."


    "What?" Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement.


    What he said was that he didn''t care whether it hurt her or not. What he cared about was that it didn''t listen to him.


    Song Qinghuan clenched his teeth, "I''ll be sentimental. Go away, get out of my bedroom!"


    It is obvious that song Qinghuan has forgotten that day''s "love blowing" left her toss.


    When the cold is half squinting eyes suddenly open, from inside burst out two hot light: "what do you say?"


    Song Qinghuan clenched his lips tightly, but he couldn''t help shaking his hand into a fist.


    Just now, she was just angry. Now she calms down a little. She dares to say it again.


    See her silent, when the cold did not speak, but coldly turned.


    Looking at the tall, straight and callous figure, song Qinghuan turned his mouth and made a face. He raised his hand and clenched his fist to beat the air behind him.


    The morning sun was shining directly on her, and her shadow was reflected on the ground, just so that she could see clearly.


    When the cold suddenly pause step, turn to see her, light without warm eyes, must look for a trace of emotion, that is indifference.


    Song Qinghuan was killed unprepared, so she waved her fist and stopped in the air.


    When the cold does not move, so determined to look at her, seems to want to know what she is going to do next.


    Song Qinghuan looks at him and his fists. He wants to hit the wall.


    After biting her lips for a long time, she finally squeezed out a sentence: "what are you doing? I can''t practice waving my fist!"


    Then he shook his fists left and right.


    When the cold coldly hook the hook lip, suddenly reached out to hold song Qinghuan''s arm, came to a 360 degree big rotation, and then put her one against the wall.

 Chapter 64

    Song Qinghuan didn''t respond to the sudden change of his attitude towards the cold weather. The cold thick wall behind her grinds her back, and she takes a breath of cold air.


    Without thinking about it, song Qinghuan arched his knee and kicked forward.


    When the cold feet slightly open, knee forward, stuck in Song Qinghuan legs, make her instant can''t move.


    So song Qinghuan was surrounded by the cold.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. The look in her deep eyes was bright and dark, which made her feel that it was too hard to deal with this uncertain man.


    Looking at the cold suddenly a little bit close, song Qinghuan breathing suddenly tight.


    "You, you, you..." She tried to push, but he held her wrist in his hand.


    I want to struggle, but I can''t earn it.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly feel aggrieved, eyes suddenly a layer of water mist, so afraid to look at him: "what do you want?"


    When the cold side head, bent over, lips close to her ears, such as dragonfly water in general, gently wipe the ears twice.


    Song Qinghuan shuddered and bit his lips, but his body became more and more stiff.


    The gesture was so ambiguous that she didn''t dare to move for half a minute, as if she was standing on the edge of the cliff, for fear that a small action would accidentally fall into the bottom of the cliff.


    When the cold stop action, in her ear whispered: "so lead me, how should I return your heart?"? Well ~ "


    this was like thunder, which immediately exploded in Song Qinghuan''s mind.


    She looked at him in amazement: "what are you talking about? What lure? You are sick. Let go


    When the cold drooping eyes, slightly hook the corner of the mouth, slip over a touch of cold irony of banter.


    Song Qinghuan followed her eyes and saw that her bathrobe was almost all loose, and the snow-white plumpness was exposed outside. The cherry red on plumpness was looming, like a beautiful scenery.


    Face "boom" a, burst red as blood, "ah!"


    "No, no," she exclaimed


    Then, she pushed hard to keep out the cold, trying to push him away, and then put the clothes in order, but she couldn''t push.


    "Let go of the ghost, I hate you most." Song Qing was so angry that he was about to jump.


    Shi Yuhan still looked at her indifferently, his eyes were as dark as night, his low voice could not hear any emotion, and he warned: "it''s better not to have it!"


    Then he slowly withdrew his hand.


    "You think you are..." Song Qinghuan''s flaming eyes glared at him and reached for his clothes.


    The action is very rude and gravity because of anger, and the elbow is bent just against the back wall.


    The elasticity of the wall was so great that she was pushed forward

 Chapter 65

    This fierce attack really came too fast and too suddenly.


    When the cold quickly back, but failed to retreat, because the back of the bed blocked the way.


    So song Qinghuan fell on Shi Yuhan''s body, and then he fell on the big bed with him.


    When Yuhan looks at Song Qinghuan who is in a panic, his face is still calm and cold, and his eyes emit a strange light.


    He motioned to song Qinghuan for an ambiguous gesture and asked, "do you still say that you don''t tempt me?"


    Song Qinghuan''s face is red, just like a tomato.


    She became angry. She bent her legs to protect herself from the cold. She held out her hands and squeezed his neck: "who is going to lure you? What are you? Tell you, sister, I wish you were as far away as possible. Besides, I''ll lure you to see if I don''t strangle you!"


    When Yuhan looks at Song Qinghuan with a fierce face, he is shocked slightly and forgets to resist in a moment.


    Until there was a pain in his throat, he stretched out his hand, took song Qinghuan''s wrist and gave a cold warning: "don''t be presumptuous!"


    "I''m going to be presumptuous. What''s the matter with you? Bite me Song Qinghuan eyes wide open, staring at him angry way.


    When the cold eyes, shoot out two blazing light, "you a woman home, even riding on a man?"? Do you know about shyness? "


    Song Qinghuan angrily pressed down his body, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know how shy I am. Besides, I ride on my husband. What''s so shy about me?"


    Said, pinching the cold when the neck, and then half up the body to the cold when heavily sitting on the body.


    In the space where she got up, she suddenly straightened up when her stomach closed suddenly.


    When song Qinghuan sits down, he looks at Junyan who is suddenly approaching and is shocked.


    Subconsciously, she let go of her hand, pushed it out with her hands, and fell back: "ah!"


    When the cold arm, from behind to embrace song Qinghuan''s back, and then forward a pressure, forcing the two forehead against each other, nose contact, breath fusion.


    "No one taught you a little, etiquette and shame?" He asked her softly, but his voice was like crossing the ice.


    "Go to your etiquette shame, if you know etiquette shame, you won''t come to my bedroom," Song Qinghuan put his hands on his shoulders and tried to distance them.


    But after pushing for a long time, there was no distance.


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that she twisted her delicate nose, "let me go!"


    When the cold evil cold smile, side low head in her ear gently way: "it seems that I have to let you wish to go!"


    With that, he put her ear in his slightly opened lip and ground it with his teeth.

 Chapter 66

    Song Qinghuan''s whole body trembled, like being shocked, and his whole body had a strange feeling of numbness.


    Then, Shi Yuhan''s hand fell on her lapel and went in from the edge of her bathrobe.


    The contact between skin and skin made song Qinghuan say "ah" subconsciously. But when the cold but grab her lips, bow hard kiss her!


    It''s a kiss. There''s no warmth. In the process of kissing, only fierce plunder and punishment!


    Song Qinghuan is almost out of breath when he kisses him.


    At the same time, the big hand, like punishment, held her chest full and rubbed heavily.


    "Ah Song Qinghuan eat pain, frown.


    She instinctively put her hand on their chests to resist his rough treatment, but she was more reckless and cruel.


    Completely resist, completely can not change the status quo, song Qinghuan crying.


    Tears slide down the cheek and slowly into the corner of the mouth.


    Touching the salty taste, Yuhan suddenly pushes song Qinghuan away. His eyes are calm and his voice is cold and piercing: "isn''t this what you want? Why are you unhappy? "


    Song Qinghuan out of control, angrily scolded: "you are an asshole!"


    When he got up and was about to leave, he kept warm and looked down at Song Qinghuan. His eyebrows looked like a sharp edge, sending out a kind of deterrent like heaven and man.


    "Blowing love" event flashed in my mind, song Qinghuan suddenly some fear.


    She pursed her lips and sat on the bed with her knees crossed. She turned her back and didn''t look at the cold anymore. When she pulled the corner of her mouth, she burst into tears: "Wuwuwuwu, you bully women. You are a man. Wuwuwu, you bully women..."


    Sudden change, let when cold micro Zheng, looking at her some helpless: "clearly is your overlord hard bow, how became I bully you!"


    Song Qinghuan did not say a word, pretended not to hear, raised his knees, buried his head in his knees, and began to cry.


    Er, I just don''t know whether she really cried or pretended to cry to escape the Revenge of the cold.


    When the cold coldly staring at her, staring for a long time, gradually hear the voice is not right.


    "Shut up He scolded coldly, and his voice was a little dignified.


    But let song Qinghuan, cry more sonorous.


    When the cold lift eyes no longer look at her, light floated to say: "re installed, you really will not forgive this mistake."


    Immediately, song Qinghuan''s voice stopped. But still buried in the legs, dare not lift eyes, as long as a look up, you will know that she was crying, right.


    Shi Yuhan looked down at her again, words heavy as mountains, cold as ice: "I don''t care what you want to do, but don''t try to challenge me, once you have an idea of me, the marriage will end, and you can''t stay in time group any more!"

 Chapter 67

    The words of Shi Yuhan are not clear, but the meaning is very obvious.


    If she can''t stay in time group, it means that what she wants to do can''t be completed.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body couldn''t be controlled, and he trembled slightly. He was afraid of half the Qi and half of it. He raised his eyes and glared at her.


    When the cold that pair of deep black eyes, at the moment like a bottomless abyss, mercilessly absorbed her.


    "It''s a punishment for you and a warning to you not to commit a crime. I don''t like to punish you after you make a mistake. It''s just a mending up."


    The words are still in my ears. With what he did that day, I still feel cool when I think of them.


    Her hands were clenched, her nails were deep in the flesh, she dressed, and suddenly jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    He won''t go. She''s gone.


    In the future, if it''s not necessary, she won''t even want to kill her, and she will say one more word to this smelly man.


    When she turned around, Shi Yuhan also turned around and walked away. His face was still indifferent, but only he knew that the woman''s behavior just now made him very upset.


    Because of what? Others don''t know, and he doesn''t know.


    All in all, he didn''t want to see this woman at the moment.


    As soon as Shi Yuhan walked out of the villa, Zishi immediately followed him. Shi Yuhan ignored it and did not continue to sit on the lawn. Instead, he went back to the villa at the back.


    Zishi immediately followed.


    Next, Shi Yuhan went there, and Zishi followed there, quietly lying on one side, looking at Shi Yuhan.


    To express what, it seems that only when the cold know.


    He took a bath in the cold and sat on the sofa in a beige Nightgown, looking through the documents. But his eyes drifted out of the window from time to time. His eyes were very deep and complex.


    Suddenly, when he took away the folder and looked at the son with a little drooping eyes, the power of the proud son of heaven drifted away inadvertently, "come here."


    Zishi shook his head and jumped up. It seemed that he was very happy. His master finally took care of him.


    It came to the cold side, four legs kneeling on his side, lift eyes to look at him, is very gentle.


    It''s totally out of tune with its original ferocity.


    When the cold indifferent voice asked it: "do you like that woman?"


    Zishi seems to understand the same, to the cold when the tongue.


    When the cold hook lip smile, smile is very strange: "do you know what is like?"


    Zishi still spits out his tongue, raises his two legs in front of him, and lies on his cold feet.


    When the cold suddenly convergence, cold eyes, hidden murderous: "next time you do not listen to my order, then you come from there will go back there."


    Zishi put away his tongue and cleverly used his head to rub his leg against the cold, as if to say: "I dare not. I will be very good in the future."

 Chapter 68

    When the cold looked at the son, and swept out of the window, black eyes slightly narrowed.


    He attached himself to the remote control on the coffee table and gently controlled a key. Suddenly, the front wall slowly opened, and behind it was a large LCD screen.


    "If you like it so much, I''ll show you." He said, gently controlling another key.


    Suddenly inside the screen, the dining room and living room of the villa in front appear, while song Qinghuan is sitting at the dining table, eating a big meal.


    As she ate, she scolded angrily: "the dead, the rotten, the nervous, the big bastard, the villain, the rotten hen,! @#$$#R#¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, a series of swearing, eat a curse, simply can''t stop.


    Lying on one side of the child, secretly looked at his master, eyes inside seem strange: in the end is you want to see just open, or think I want to see just open?


    But soon, it looks at Song Qinghuan in pingmu, and spits out its tongue, indicating that it likes it very much.


    Song Qinghuan''s mobile phone rings as a rush bell rings.


    She got through and pressed the hands-free button, then continued to eat while talking on the phone: "what can I do for you?"


    The phone call was from her good friend Mei Jun, who frowned slightly in such an unhappy tone: "what''s the matter? Huanhuan, I find something wrong with you recently! Said, "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Song Qinghuan gave a "ah Wu", took a mouthful, and then hummed back: "I don''t understand what you mean, so there''s something wrong."


    Mei Jun hummed twice: "today Saturday, you didn''t find me."


    Song Qinghuan also hummed along with her: "I haven''t called you for many Saturdays. OK, I''m not just your friend."


    Mei Jun said: "you call me every Saturday. If you don''t call me this Saturday, it''s definitely because you called me yesterday or the day before yesterday. You know I won''t talk to you if I have no time."


    "You don''t stink so much." Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to talk to her anymore: "I''m having dinner. It''s nothing. I''ll hang up..."


    Mei Jun cut off her words: "wait, Huanhuan, are you in love?"


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t roll his eyes: "talk to you?"


    Mei Jun pondered, but the phone rang for a while, and there was no sound. Just when song Qinghuan wanted to hang up again, she said, "I went to your rental room today. They said you moved, but a man helped you move. Qinghuan, isn''t your brother missing?"


    "Oh, yes, I moved. It''s not my brother, it''s my husband!" Song Qinghuan said quietly.


    But Mei Jun was so scared that she almost fell from her chair: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 69

    Mei Jun choked for a while, and half recovered his voice: "what''s inside, Huanhuan? I haven''t offended you recently. You don''t have to scare me like this."


    Song Qinghuan said calmly, "I didn''t scare you or cheat you. I''m really married."


    The engagement of two years may be concealed from others, but it can''t be concealed from Meijun.


    Mei Jun is her best friend. Sooner or later, she will find out. Instead of letting her find out why she didn''t tell her, it''s better to tell you that she came now.


    "Ah -" as soon as song Qinghuan''s voice fell, Mei Jun''s scream came from the phone.


    Song Qinghuan is glad that she has opened the hands-free and her ears are not damaged by her scream.


    Mei Jun poured himself a mouthful of cold water to suppress him: "Huanhuan, when did you get married? Who is your husband? God, please don''t tell me it''s the smelly boy in the constitution. Please, didn''t you tell me you didn''t like him? Why did you marry him as soon as you graduated? Is he threatening you with a little money at home


    Song Qinghuan was forced to ask questions, which made him in a mess in the wind.


    She swallowed the meal in her mouth and then said, "don''t guess, it''s not him!"


    "Who is that? Who is your husband? Who else is chasing you? I can''t imagine you telling me, "Mei Jun stared in front of him in disbelief, as if song Qinghuan was standing in front of him.


    Song Qing''s back was full of joy, and he felt a little guilty. I haven''t known her for a long time


    Mei Jun exclaimed: "what, you dare to marry someone just after you know them for a short time. Song Qinghuan, are you funny?"


    Song Qinghuan er said: "I don''t have xiudou, I think very clearly, just decided to marry him, you don''t want to ask, that day I find a chance to meet you!"


    Mei Jun hummed coldly: "why should I see you another day? Today, Saturday, tomorrow and Sunday are all holiday days. It''s just time to meet. Today or tomorrow, choose one!"


    Knowing that song Qinghuan was eating in front of him, she felt a little greedy. She picked up the lollipop from the front tea table, peeled it off and put it in her mouth.


    Song Qinghuan casually found a reason: "he has something to do, he went on a business trip!"


    She doesn''t dare to arrange for meeting. Even if she wants to cheat Mei Jun, she should ask for his cooperation first.


    Mei Zi raised her eyebrows. "What? a business travel? Didn''t you just get married? What''s wrong with the newlyweds? Don''t you need a honeymoon? Huanhuan, tell me why you want to marry him. "


    Song Qinghuan: "Er, if you want to get married, just get married."


    Mei Jun held the sugar in his mouth and said, "why didn''t I find you so wayward before? We are poor people. Willfulness is what rich people play with. We can''t afford it. I ask you, you and that man Have you ever had that one

 Chapter 70

    For a moment, song Qinghuan didn''t respond. He was stunned: "what''s that?"


    Mei Jun was ashamed: "Ouch! That''s the one. You just got married. Then I want to know if you''ve ever done it and have a relationship!"


    So straightforward, song Qinghuan want to pretend not to understand, it seems that all can not.


    But she didn''t know whether she had ever been drunk that day. She really couldn''t remember it at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at the screen, sitting on the sofa when the cold, eyes slightly Yang.


    Now women really ask directly about this kind of thing. Song Qinghuan did the same on that day, but he also wanted to know song Qinghuan''s answer and how much she remembered that day.


    But song Qinghuan didn''t seem willing to answer this question: "Hey, Jun Jun, you''re too boring. You even ask this question. Don''t you know it''s privacy?"


    Mei Jun said: "I care about you. I don''t think it''s good for you to get married in such a hurry. If you haven''t made love with that man, you''d better leave. Don''t be self willed."


    Song Qinghuan''s face was defeated: "I''m getting married. Do you think I''m going to live a family? How can I say I''m going to get married or leave? That''s willful, isn''t it? "


    Mei Jun inquired: "have you done anything with that man?"


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to tangle with her any more: "do it, OK!"


    Mei Jun continued to ask, "how does it feel?"


    Song Qing''s words were stopped and his eyes were wide open.


    She didn''t remember at all, so she probably knew.


    Just when Meizi wanted to say that she knew you were lying to me, song Qinghuan hummed twice, and then said, "even if you want to ask about this, you won''t find someone to try?"


    Meijun replied, "I have a boyfriend. I''m going to get married soon. Of course I''ve tried, but it''s you. Did you really do it?"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t want to discuss with her any more and began to change the topic: "Why are you not serious?"


    "I''m not serious."


    "You''re not serious."


    "I''m serious every day, but you''re not."


    "I''m very serious today. If I don''t want to die with my man tonight, I can call you live and tell you how it feels."


    "Damn, it''s too heavy."


    Two people you a word I a language, fight very happy to get up, speaking of behind the integrity has been broken, pick up all can''t pick up.


    When the cold more listen to more speechless, suddenly turned off the screen. Zishi still wanted to see it. He turned his eyes and looked at him, but he ignored Zishi and took a document on the coffee table.


    On the first page, a picture of song Qinghuan appears.


    PS: let''s announce yesterday''s lucky reader, sister Yi. There are some things to deal with this day, and the updates are very separated. Finally, thank you for your reward. I''ll add more tomorrow, which will make you like it more than all the comments.)

 Chapter 71

    On the first page, a picture of song Qinghuan appears.


    The photo is song Qinghuan''s whereabouts these days, printed in A4, covering all the places she has been to these days.


    Take away a few pieces of paper to print photos. Below is song Qinghuan''s personal information. All the life information from childhood to adulthood seems to be recorded in it. Naturally, song Qinghuan''s elder brother''s words are plain.


    Shi Yuhan looks at the plain information and recalls what song Qinghuan said to him in the hotel that day. His yearning eyes turn out that everything is for him.


    But if she goes in, what can she change?


    When the cold and raised eyes staring at the window, eyes quiet and sharp.


    All of a sudden, his eyes closed slightly, and he fell into a shallow sleep, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes again, still indifferent, closed the information, and got up to go to the study.


    Zishi, the first time he stood up, immediately propped up his huge body with his limbs and followed him closely.


    At the door of the room, when the cold suddenly stopped walking, drooping eyes staring at the foot, "go to play."


    After a pause, he added, "don''t go to her."


    Then he went into the study and shut the door outside.


    Zishi''s whole body was like a frost eggplant, lying on the ground, very feeble.


    *


    after eating, song Qinghuan wanted to clean up as usual to kill the holiday time.


    But now, looking at the clean, clean and clean room, she thinks it''s too superfluous to clean it again.


    So what should she do? It''s like sleeping.


    I don''t know what those married women are doing at this time?


    I''ve been married for several days. Now I think it''s not true.


    My brother once told her that she would have a wonderful marriage, a warm family, a husband who loves him and two lovely children.


    Now, it seems, things have backfired.


    In front of the TV, song Qinghuan did not know what was playing inside.


    Thinking of her brother, she is full of him. Where is he now?


    She took her brother''s notebook, opened it and looked at it. She skipped the front and the middle, and turned to the back pages.


    February 8, cloudy.


    Like today''s weather, the mood is cloudy. Dao times group wants to buy Wancheng group. They asked me to calculate the capital and prepare to negotiate with the operators of Wancheng group first. After obtaining the consent, they will make a series of acquisitions.


    It''s fine on February 9.


    I told him the plan of the times to acquire Wancheng. He was very excited after hearing this. I told him not to act rashly, but he insisted on the acquisition.

 Chapter 72

    It''s fine on February 11.


    Wancheng group refused the acquisition of the times, but the times has given a dead order to take Wancheng group. They took a forced acquisition.


    February 15, cloudy.


    In this bidding case, he lost, he came to me, he felt that I provided the wrong data, caused him to make a wrong judgment, we had a big fight, I have some regret, I don''t know whether I decided to help him, is right or wrong.


    It''s fine on March 21.


    For more than a month, I didn''t contact him. He took the initiative to find me today. He apologized to me. He said that he was too excited that day, but I suddenly felt that he was hypocritical and his apology was not sincere.


    April 8, rain.


    Today is his birthday. We had a party together. I overheard their conversation. All of a sudden, everything I did seemed meaningless. I wanted to go back to America and take my sister with me.


    April 15, rain.


    Rain continued for a week, still did not stop the meaning, as my mood, tomorrow to see Huan, see my sister, she is more and more beautiful, but has been very cute, there are a few months she will graduate, she will be happy, I must let my sister, my only family happiness.


    Since then, plain words have not recorded anything.


    Because on April 16, when he met with song Qinghuan, he received a phone call. He hurriedly took the phone and drove away, leaving his bag with him. This notebook is in the bag.


    Song Qinghuan calls yanpingtan and asks him to come and get it. After all, the wallet is in it, but yanpingtan has no time.


    He is not afraid song Qinghuan to see, but also let song Qinghuan temporarily keep, because the notebook is locked.


    Later, to prepare for graduation, song Qinghuan also began to be busy, she did not contact, plain, she wanted to graduate, with a certificate, to give her brother a surprise.


    What I didn''t expect was that my brother gave her a fright first.


    Song Qinghuan closed the notebook, and then sighed softly. Things in the world are always changing, just like the brother suddenly disappeared.


    It''s just like that she suddenly married a stranger who didn''t know his name until now and only knew his last name.


    Or that day, the man will suddenly take the divorce agreement, put it in front of her and tell her that they have dissolved the relationship from now on.


    But now she only hopes that her brother will suddenly stand in front of her that day and call her "Huanhuan" with a smile


    After sitting on the sofa for more than an hour with his notebook in his arms, song Qinghuan receives a call from Mei Jun.


    She asked Qinghuan to accompany her to go shopping. In the evening, she crowded a room with her and wanted to hold a candle night talk with he

 Chapter 73

    Although the villa is very big, song Qinghuan always feels depressed living here. She also wants to find a place to breathe. Mei Jun asks her to go, and she immediately agrees.


    When walking out of the private road, she saw a woman in Chanel dress at the intersection.


    It''s hancici!


    Seeing her, song Qinghuan is not too surprised. It seems that Han Xixi''s appearance has always been expected by her.


    That day, I was so reluctant. After the duel, I really gave up and never appeared again. On the contrary, it seemed that something was wrong.


    Leaning on a white sports car, Han raised her chin and asked song Qinghuan, "where are you going?"


    Song Qinghuan did not answer her directly, but asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han looked at her coldly, and when she was about to fight, her eyes were full of murderous, hatred and absolute, staring at Song Qinghuan without blinking, panting heavily, "I want to talk to you, now, do you have time?"


    The question is to ask if there is time, but the tone obviously can''t be refused by song Qinghuan. It means that we have to talk without talking.


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, and then asked, "can we finish the talk in half an hour? If you can, I''ll go to Starbucks opposite the community. I''ll have a talk with you. If you can''t, I''ll have another day. I''ve made an appointment with a friend. "


    "Yes! Get in the car Han turned to open the door, and then sat in the driver''s seat waiting for song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan, the co driver of the car, went to the other side of the car to see.


    Sports car "boom" a drive out, Han Xixi murderous driving car, do not look at Song Qinghuan.


    And song Qinghuan didn''t look at her. She pretended to be playing with her mobile phone, but in fact, she didn''t move. She was sending a message to shiyuhan.


    When Yuhan gave her the address card that day, his telephone number was attached to it.


    Song Qinghuan survived just for a rainy day, such as when Han Xixi was in trouble with her.


    She can see that hancici likes the cold man very much.


    Because love is so ignorant and fearless, but also because of ignorance and fearlessness, doing things may not consider the consequences.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to apply to her. At the moment, Han Xixi is either dead or dead. She thinks she should come to him. She doesn''t have the leisure to give him, and she doesn''t have the obligation to help him deal with his rotten peach blossom.


    No matter what hancici is doing.


    Now that she can delay, she will delay for a while. When the cold man comes, she will throw hancici to him and leave.


    Starbucks is on the first floor of the large shopping mall directly opposite the community. The decoration is elegant and noble. With the huge fountain outside, it looks very warm and romantic.


    However, in such an emotional place, there is only tension between the two women.

 Chapter 74

    Han Xixi leaned on the sofa with her hands around her chest and looked up and down at Song Qinghuan. This woman is not ugly, but she is not.


    Her emprer, what do you like about her?!


    Now think about that day, emprer kisses this woman in front of her face, she has no reason to feel sad and envious!


    Why can''t it be her? What''s wrong with her? Why can''t it be her?


    Song Qinghuan also let Han see, sitting quietly, also looking at her.


    it seems that Han''s beautiful facial features are similar to those of Mingxi''s, but she should be more mature.


    "I ask you, how did you know emperor and how did you seduce him?" Han Xixi suddenly straightens up and stares at Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip of it slowly. In the meantime, she kept her eyes on Han Xixi.


    She felt that the women trapped by love were particularly terrible. She was afraid that hancici would be happy. When she was drinking coffee, she picked up her own coffee and put it on her.


    She put down the cup and said innocently: "Miss Han, I must solemnly tell you that I didn''t seduce him, he seduced me, and he forced me to get married. He fell in love with me at first sight and said that if I don''t marry in this life, I can''t help it. He was pitiful and agreed to marry him."


    Hancici''s eyes were wide open in amazement: "what do you say, Emperor fell in love with you at first sight. In this life, unless you don''t marry, cheat and lie, Emperor won''t like you, and it''s impossible to say that he wants to marry you. It must be forced by him."


    Song Qinghuan sighed: "if you don''t believe me, you can''t help it. Do you think I''m forced by him? Just him. If he doesn''t like it, how can he marry me? Was it because I didn''t want to marry you that I married you in a hurry? "


    "You...!" Han Sisi was angry, and then she snorted coldly: "you must be pregnant. You forced him with your child."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head speechlessly: "Miss Han, love is like a battlefield. You can''t just attack by force. The attack depends on skills, and the retreat doesn''t mean failure. There is retreat and progress, and sometimes it will turn defeat into victory. So I suggest you don''t pester him now, maybe..."


    Hancici interrupted her: "you want to keep me away from emperor, I tell you there is no way, I come to you today, just want to understand and tell you, emperor is mine, you return emperor to me, you can open the conditions."

 Chapter 75

    Song Qinghuan took another sip of coffee, put down the cup and said, "Miss Han, what you said is not good. In the future, don''t say it to others at will. If they want your heart, your hands and your feet, do you agree?"


    Han was stunned for a moment, then some impatient said: "who said to these conditions, I''m talking about money, no matter how much money you want, I can give you!"


    Song Qinghuan asked her innocently: "what you said just now is the condition of Ren Kai? Shouldn''t the word "Ren" include all the meanings? "


    "You..." Han Xixi stopped speaking. She glared at Song Qinghuan for half a while. She couldn''t seem to find any words to refute. Finally, she angrily said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll give you more money, and you can give me emperor back."


    Song Qing said with a smile: "Miss Han, what you said is wrong. He is free, not my thing. I think he can give it back to you. If he wants to be with you, he will go to you without me. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t want to ask him again."


    Hancici eyes a stare, a slap on the table: "you this is not willing to mean?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "no, I''m very willing. As long as he is willing, I have nothing to say!"


    Hancici laughed: "what you said is true."


    Song Qinghuan also chuckled: "yes, you can find him now."


    I beg to let go from my heart. I only hope that she will go to find that cold man in the future, and stop pestering her and let her return him to her.


    Smell speech, Han Sisi more happy, but suddenly her face sank down again, "you this woman, how can you so casually send emprer out?"? Do you know how much I like him? The first time I saw him, he occupied my whole life. I loved him wholeheartedly. For his preference, I went to study this and that. I knew he was studying abroad. I also went abroad to study. I didn''t understand foreign languages. I was almost cheated there. I didn''t say a word. When he returned home, I went back with him, and my studies stopped. For this reason, my father Almost killed me, but I still want to follow him, in order to be with him, do you know how much I have suffered to survive until now? Seeing the engagement can be carried out, as a result, you suddenly appear, and you suddenly get married. What can I do? What can I do? "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Her voice gradually rose, attracting the guests next to her to pay attention to them subconsciously.


    At last, she began to cry softly.


    This makes the people who look at them subconsciously take blame when they look at Song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 76

    Although song Qinghuan felt very speechless and was being watched as a junior, he was still calm.


    She laughed and said slowly: "Miss Han, I think there is one thing you haven''t made clear all these years. All you have done over the years is your wishful thinking. You have never considered whether he is willing to accept, or whether he loves you or not, or whether you know that he doesn''t love you all the time. You only know that he won''t marry you, but you have been self-confident I don''t want to admit it. "


    Hancici immediately retorted: "who said, he likes me! He likes me. It''s all your fault. "


    Song Qinghuan said in the wind: "I don''t think it makes sense to talk with you. I really don''t want to talk with you again. Why don''t you understand? A man''s heart can''t be gained by dealing with women. If you want a man, you should attack him. It''s useless for you to find me again. He doesn''t like you, doesn''t love you, or doesn''t like you, doesn''t love you. "


    As soon as song Qinghuan''s voice fell, her face turned red with anger. Han Xixi picked up the coffee cup in front of her and splashed it over.


    "Ah People nearby looked at it, and some people couldn''t help but scream.


    Just when they thought song Qinghuan was going to take a coffee bath, she quickly dodged.


    Song Qinghuan is not a vegetarian. How can he bear her scolding in vain.


    She also knew that it would make hancici more angry, so she kept watching hancici carefully. When she picked up the coffee, she immediately dodged aside.


    She will not let her silly work let her, that she is involved in the innocent people.


    Han Xixi saw that she didn''t splash it on Song Qinghuan. She picked up the cup and was about to smash it. But as soon as she raised her hand, she was seized by a big hand coming from her side.


    "Who?! Let me have... " She suddenly turned her head, but when she saw someone coming, her face turned white: "Emperor..."


    When the cold arrived, standing at the table, the whole body exudes a dangerous breath.


    Hancici instinctively retreated, trying to hide in the corner.


    "Who gave you the right to do that?" Shi Yuhan grabs the coffee cup from Han Xixi''s hand and puts it on the table. At the same time, he turns around and sits down beside song Qinghuan.


    His eyes were frosty, without a trace of temperature. He stared at hancici and said, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "I What don''t I want to do? I just want to be with you, "said hancici, feeling that she had done something bad, and now she was especially afraid of the cold.


    At this moment, when I saw the cold, I lost all my momentum. I collapsed my shoulders and hung my head. I didn''t dare to look directly at my cold eyes.


    When the cold mouth slightly raised, voice low and cold: "duel is what you say, lost will no longer entangle is what you say."

 Chapter 77

    Hancici flat mouth, sobbing and said: "but I can''t forget, I really like you, emprer, I know you don''t like this woman, you divorce her, let''s get married."


    Shi Yuhan coldly said: "you need me to say how many times, no matter who I like, no matter who I want to marry, that person will not be you, so don''t appear in my life, don''t disturb her again, or I will forbid you to appear in any place of my family."


    Words, then ignore Han Xixi, pull song Qinghuan''s wrist, pull her up and go.


    When he left, song Qinghuan turned back subconsciously. She saw hancici finally lying on the table and wailing.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that hancici was so pitiful.


    In fact, she doesn''t think hancici is a nuisance. If she can get rid of her haughty character and her big girl temper, maybe this cold man will like her.


    Unfortunately


    But then again, there must be something hateful about poor people.


    She did not sympathize with hancici. As for hancici''s character, she still felt vaguely that things might not be over.


    Sure enough, when she was preparing to say goodbye to Shi Yuhan, she said she had something to go first, but she saw Han Xixi chasing her out.


    Shi Yuhan seems to really hate her. As soon as he sees her coming out, he pushes song Qinghuan to the co pilot and drives away quickly.


    When Yuhan drove her round and round, song Qinghuan saw Han Xixi''s car from the display mirror and followed her all the time.


    She didn''t know what this young lady was going to do, but she didn''t want to stay in the cold truck all the time. She had to go to Meijun.


    "It means that I still have something to do. I can''t go on like this all the time. I think you''d better stop and talk to her clearly." Song Qinghuan looked at the cold, tone is helpless.


    When the cold did not pay attention to her, just park the car in a western restaurant.


    This western restaurant is very famous in city A. most people can''t enter it. Only members can consume it. It also sells authentic French food, not the ordinary western restaurant on the street.


    It seems that Shi Yuhan has been running here since he stepped on the accelerator.


    He stopped and ordered song Qinghuan to get off and eat


    "But I''ve already eaten. You can eat by yourself, and I''ll take a taxi to leave." Song Qinghuan got off the car, but he didn''t want to eat with Shi Yuhan.


    She didn''t like to be alone with him so that she wouldn''t be accused of seducing him.


    When the cold turn eyes to see her one eye, do not say.


    He just walked to song Qinghuan, took her hand and went to the restaurant.


    A warm from the palm spread into the atrium, song Qinghuan seems to be electrified, the heart suddenly beat up.

 Chapter 78

    Zhang Ailing once said that she was afraid of holding hands.


    Because holding hands is a very sad process, because after holding hands is to let go.


    When song Qinghuan saw this, she was just opposite to Zhang Ailing. She liked to hold hands very much, because she felt that she was not afraid to let go, and she was not afraid to face the burden alone after letting go.


    What''s more, letting go this time means holding hands next time.


    If there is no difference, how can there be a happy gathering? Just like she and her brother.


    Holding hands is confidence and strength, letting go is freedom and soaring.


    In addition to her family, she did not hold any man''s hand, because she likes the sentence "holding the hand of the son, grow old with the son."


    But today, the man suddenly took her hand, so suddenly, let her off guard, heart beat faster.


    What''s more, they held hands for the first time, but they didn''t make her feel strange.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and jerked back his hand: "I''ll go by myself!"


    When Yuhan looked at his eyes, song Qinghuan passed by. Then he looked down at his empty hand. His eyes were strange.


    But soon, it''s back as before. Follow her and go in with song Qinghuan.


    This restaurant is very quiet. It''s not because there are no guests. On the contrary, it''s full. It''s just that the voice of the team is very low. We can see that it''s not ordinary people from their clothes and conversation.


    The melodious sound of the Scottish bagpipes sounded in his ears. Song Qinghuan was very restrained to follow the time to keep out the cold, and came to a low-key and luxurious, semi closed small box.


    The waiter, very gentlemanly, helped song Qinghuan open her seat and asked her to sit down.


    When song Qinghuan turns around, he sees the door of the small box, not far away from where Han Xixi is sitting.


    What does she want to do? Has been tracking is to make sure that she and Shi Yuhan are really together?


    Of course, when she sees hancici, she will naturally see hancici when she is warm. So during the whole meal, she is a special gentleman when she is warm.


    He asked song Qinghuan in Chinese what he wanted to eat, and then told the waiter in French.


    French blurted out fluently and smoothly.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t understand a word, but she could feel that she was very good at French.


    Next, no one spoke. Song Qinghuan sent a message to Mei Jun, saying that she would be late.


    When the cold has been staring at Song Qinghuan, eyes indifferent, as if song Qinghuan is just the same decoration.


    Song Qinghuan was very uncomfortable when she saw it. She wanted to put down her mobile phone when she sent a message, but she couldn''t lift her head because of her cold eyes.


    Fortunately, their order came up soon.


    Song Qinghuan can finally stop pretending to play with his mobile phone and fight with the steak in front of him seriously.

 Chapter 79

    However, he asked the waiter to put both steaks in front of him, and then cut the steaks into even pieces with neat and elegant movements.


    Song Qinghuan can only do it. He will watch it to keep out the cold.


    Under the reflection of the yellow light, there is a soft line on his side face, which is as beautiful as the other shore flowers blooming on the snow. However, the momentum of his body is not connected with the flowers at all. Sharp and cold, there is a kind of King''s presence in the world, and the momentum is even more shocking.


    Such a man, I believe no woman, can resist his charm.


    But he is very indifferent, to anyone separated from a distant distance, seemingly calm eyes but only arrogant, only dismissive.


    Because of this man, she realized for the first time that human beings can still live like this, not like human beings.


    Just when song Qinghuan was in a daze, Shi Yuhan had already cut the steak. She looked at herself stupidly, her strong arms propped up gracefully at the table, and a slight ironic smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Suddenly, he fell into a pair of dark and deep eyes, but those eyes were more evil than the night. Song Qinghuan suddenly recovered, and at the same time, there was an inexplicable burning in his ears.


    She hated the banter and playfulness in his eyes, as if she were satirizing him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan didn''t speak, but he spat out his tongue and made a small face.


    Reach out and serve the steak he cut. Eat it for yourself when he doesn''t exist.


    When Yuhan looks at her, the slight irony in the corner of her mouth turns into a touch of surprise. Why is her tongue sticking out like Zishi?


    So, that''s why Zishi likes her!


    dessert is Napoleon crisp.


    Song Qinghuan likes to eat this dessert very much. When she finishes her dessert, she looks at the one in front of Shi Yuhan with longing.


    When the cold steak has not finished, now is eating gracefully, did not pay attention to her.


    Song Qinghuan put the fork to his lips, pointed it again and again, and continued to stare at Shi Yuhan. With such warm eyes, Shi Yuhan seemed to be hard to ignore.


    He finally raised his eyes to see her, song Qinghuan quickly laughed: "do you like dessert?"


    Men generally do not eat desserts, she would like to or when the cold does not like to eat, and then you can give her to eat.


    When the cold did not pay attention to her, continue to eat.


    Song Qinghuan curled his mouth. When he was reciting in his heart that Yuhan was a cheapskate, a slender hand suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and the Napoleonic cake was then placed in front of her.


    Song Qinghuan immediately watched with a smile to keep out the cold: "thank you!"


    She happily fork up a small piece, originally wanted to put directly in the mouth, but stopped, and then handed the fork to the cold thin lip: "otherwise, you eat first!"

 Chapter 80

    Shi Yuhan was shocked by this sudden action. He looked at Song Qinghuan stupidly. His deep eyes were full of strange and complex light, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and he didn''t make any reaction at half a sound.


    he had never met such a scene, and never dealt with it.


    No matter how much women dare to look up to him, no matter how much they dare to look up to him.


    He gave her the dessert, but she told him to eat it first? How could you feed him with your own fork?


    What is this woman thinking? Why did she do that?


    If it was someone else, he would really think that she was seducing him, but the woman''s eyes were very clear, just because PA ate his food, some of which made him feel bad.


    Just because he knew it, he found for the first time that he didn''t know what choice to make.


    At half a sound, he took a low breath, opened his lips slightly, and was about to speak


    Song Qinghuan held the fork for a long time, feeling that his hands were going to be sour.


    This will finally see when the cold mouth, immediately let the fork on the dessert, into the cold mouth.


    When the sweet and greasy taste diffuses between the lips and tongue, a strange feeling also spreads in the bottom of my heart. When I protect myself from the cold, when I close my lower lip, my face suddenly cools down.


    Song Qinghuan has not found something wrong with him, and still asks him, "is it delicious?"


    Who let his face has been cold and calm, no matter how cold it will not be noticed.


    When the cold to hand into a fist, against his lips, suddenly feel very upset, upset to a nameless fire from the bottom of my heart, without warning.


    "Do you want to eat any more? If you like, I''ll give you some more!" So when song Qinghuan felt that he was just asking a quiet question. When the cold, but with a cold voice, drank her a low: "shut up!"


    Song Qinghuan''s hand movement, suddenly stopped, almost frozen up, looked at him in amazement.


    Did she do something wrong? What happened to him? Make him mad again? Sure enough, he is not a human being, and human''s ingratiation will not work here.


    Song Qinghuan''s long eyelashes drooped. After losing the battle, he no longer made a sound. Although he was still eating the delicious Napoleonic crisp, he could not feel any taste.


    When the cold looked at her, eyes suddenly bright and dark, thin lips cold pursed, in the heart with a trace of cold confusion, feel that he is not too much.


    But just for a moment, he felt nothing. He and she were not friends, so there was no need to be so close.


    The small box is quiet again. Song Qinghuan is eating the cake low, but he doesn''t have a bite. He doesn''t look at her when he is in the cold. He just eats the steak and doesn''t communicate with each other any more.


    (PS: ten more chapters. It''s a little late. Good night, everyone. Good dream! Let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers

 Chapter 81

    After eating the dessert, song Qinghuan went to the bathroom. She saw that the place where Han Xixi just sat was empty.


    When she left, she couldn''t hear them from such a long distance. She could only see their interaction. He helped her cut the steak and she fed him. Maybe she couldn''t stand their "intimacy", so she ran away.


    She said that she, too, was about to run away from the cold of the cold man.


    If she could, she would like to change places with hancici.


    Back in the box, when the cold has paid, slowly said: "let''s go."


    Song Qinghuan nodded, picked up his bag, bowed his head and left first.


    When Yuhan followed her, he kept staring at the back of her head, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Outside the restaurant, song Qinghuan still lowered his head: "thank you for lunch, I''ll go first!" Still did not look at him, turned away.


    When the cold looked at her back, moved his lips, seemed to want to say something, finally nothing said, turned to sit in his car.


    Song Qinghuan went to the side of the road to take a taxi. When he saw it, Yuhan poured the car out of the parking space, turned the car around, and the car slowly drove past her.


    Sitting in the driver''s cab, he was cold and indifferent. He looked ahead, but he didn''t even glance at her.


    Looking at the direction of the car''s disappearance, song Qinghuan flattened his mouth: "what''s so great about this man who is unreasonable, selfish, ruthless, and hard mouthed..."


    Scolded a meal, relaxed in the heart of a breath, song Qinghuan this just waved to block a taxi.


    After seeing Meijun, she soon forgot the existence of shiyuhan.


    That night, song Qinghuan lived in Meijun''s home. The weather was fine on Sunday morning. They got up early to climb the mountain.


    At noon, she made dumplings together. At last, she had dinner with Mei Jun before she went home.


    Opening the door of the villa, song Qinghuan began to take off his coat. After playing for a whole day, he was so tired that he just wanted to take a shower and sleep.


    She took off her coat, untied her black hair tied into a ponytail, and then she was ready to take off her T-shirt.


    This room, when Yuhan had told her, she was the only one who lived in it. Now it was so dark, she would never think that there were others in the room.


    So when the voice was charming and magnetic, it said, "come back!" In the ear gently sounded, song Qinghuan big shock, can''t help but scream. Quickly will take off to half of T-shirt and wear back, sound turned around.


    The light turned on at this time, and when she saw the huge lamp, she ran towards her.


    Although he once had a "close contact" with Zishi, song Qinghuan was still shocked to see Zishi rushing in like this. His heart was raised to his throat at a certain moment, and his feet subconsciously stepped back.

 Chapter 82

    Song Qinghuan, who was afraid, saw that Zishi only rubbed her legs with Mao''s shrunken head, and there was no other movement, which calmed her panic.


    When she raised her eyes and looked at the cold, she still had heart palpitations: "Why are you here again?"


    When the cold, a beige home clothes, sleeves loose roll in the elbow, slightly bent right knee against the wall, a leisurely comfortable and lazy appearance.


    "Why can''t I be here?" he asked


    Song Qinghuan raised his voice: "it''s really impolite of you to say that you live here alone and you can break in at any time."


    When the cold light back: "you live here alone, but the living room is not for your own use, aunt he prepared food, will only appear in this living room."


    His words are very straightforward. She can''t enter the villa building in the back, neither can aunt he.


    So he dined in the villa in front of him.


    Song Qinghuan felt confused in the wind and turned several white eyes in her heart.


    If that''s the case, why didn''t he say it earlier, and let her misunderstand that she really enjoyed this luxury house alone, which made her almost


    She glared at him angrily. She didn''t want to talk to him, and she didn''t want to pay attention to him. She took off her coat and was ready to go back to the bedroom.


    But just step, was cold to stop: "wait a minute!"


    Song Qing Huan stopped walking, but did not turn back to look at him, just angry hum: "why?"


    "After that, I must come back every night!" The cold voice was very serious.


    Last night, Ann Nuo came. Because he didn''t see song Qinghuan in the villa, he didn''t believe that he had married song Qinghuan. He kept telling him about Han Xixi, which made him decide not to let song Qinghuan go out to stay.


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan looked back at him and thought for a moment that he had heard wrong: "I can''t come back. It''s none of your business."


    "You are the hostess here. Of course you must come back," he said


    Song Qinghuan asked, "can I refuse? After all, I have friends and family. "


    When the cold is very straightforward tunnel, "can!"


    After a pause, he continued, "but I''ll let you sleep with me every night."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip slightly and looked at him in amazement: "who do you think you are? You dominate me by this and that."


    When the cold dangerous looking at her, tone is not good, "Song Qinghuan, you''d better not challenge my patience."


    Song Qinghuan bit his teeth slightly, and suddenly he gave a charming smile: "OK, I''ll come back to live."


    In fact, she would like to say no, not to come back to live.


    But because of his threat, I think about it and forget it. Although she is not so afraid of Zishi now, I still forget to sleep with it. It''s chilly to think about it.

 Chapter 83

    In the morning, after the lengthy meeting, Zhao Jingnan called song Qinghuan and another employee of the personnel department, Bai rubing, to the office and gave them a stack of materials.


    Song Qinghuan casually opened the information to have a look. There was a dialogue in it. With these things, she was very puzzled.


    Looking at Bai rubing, I''m just like her. But she was not surprised.


    Manager Zhao said: "you take it to have a good look, train it, and dub for the general manager in the afternoon."


    After going out, song Qinghuan found out that the company had developed an ACG game for publicity recording. Shi Annuo didn''t want those professional dubbing voice actors. He wanted to choose two in the company.


    In the afternoon, song Qinghuan followed Bai rubing to the 60th floor. A secretary assistant at the door received them and led them directly to the general manager''s office.


    When Ann Nuo sat behind the big leather chair and looked at them with a smile, "have you seen all the stage draft that manager Zhao gave you?"


    "Yes, general manager." Bai rubing returns with a smile, and song Qinghuan nods in agreement.


    When anno stood up, led the two to the time group, dedicated to the game studio. All digital cutting-edge technology recording equipment, warm gold recording room, let people stand inside, as if in the Golden Hall of Vienna, give people the feeling of luxury, but very comfortable.


    By the time they arrived, the recording engineer had already adjusted the equipment. Song Qinghuan and Bai rubing could record directly as soon as they arrived.


    Song Qinghuan is waiting outside, and Bai rubing enters the recording room. Her lines are the main part, which is the most important part. Naturally, she must be in the front.


    Bai rubing tried the microphone and suddenly became nervous.


    She is a very introverted girl. Wenwen is quiet. When the office staff are crazy, she just looks at her and smiles faintly. Then she bows down to do her own business.


    It''s not that she''s pretending, but that she''s really not interested in seanor.


    Although she does not speak, it seems very soft, but in fact she is a very ambitious girl.


    Her position for herself is to one day, be able to sit in the highest position she can sit, and be able to look at the person she likes a little.


    Yes, there is a person hidden in her heart. She fell in love with that man at a glance. This is the reason why she entered the times group and why she has been striving hard. Only to stand higher, because only when she stands higher, can she look at him head-on and let him pay attention to her without lowering his head.


    Recording is just a small thing, but she knows it''s also an opportunity, an opportunity to make her stand a little higher.


    However, she found herself, because she was too nervous, too concerned, so that the original very nice voice, slightly trembling.

 Chapter 84

    When Ann Nuo''s eyebrows and mouth, gradually infected with cold.


    The girl''s voice, emotion, and rhythm are very good, very good grasp, but the breath is not stable.


    Although he is a playboy, looking at things to play disrespectful, but the work is very serious and rigorous.


    "Again!"


    "Again!"


    "Card, start again!"


    "Do it again!"


    Bai rubing, who had been stopped four times in a row, became more and more nervous. His breathing was uncontrollably rapid, and his blood gas was surging up, which made his cheeks and ears red.


    She was at a loss, did not know how to, can be forced to endure, will let the voice not tremble.


    Feel white as ice abnormal more and more obvious, when Ann Nuo finally said: "you first rest, song Qinghuan, you go in to record the sub angle part."


    When Bai rubing came out, he was very sorry and said, "I I''m sorry, general manager. I''m a little nervous. "


    When Ann Nuo gently smile, do not hide the concern in the eyes, "nothing, have a good rest for a while, ease it!"


    Said, very gentlemanly supported Bai rubing, sat down in the next chair, and kindly let the assistant pour a glass of warm water to her.


    After being comforted, Bai rubing is really not so nervous after drinking a little warm water.


    She was just about to say to Shi Annuo, "I''m ok. I can go on." Song Qinghuan was ready.


    Bai rubing thought, let song Qinghuan record it first, and she will record it later.


    But when song Qinghuan''s voice came out of the sound room, Bai rubing had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Song Qinghuan''s voice is very special, just like birds dancing and singing in the lively forest and valley. Although there is no skill, it is natural, as if it is integrated into the role.


    When Ann Nuo a little surprised, it seems that the effect is better than she expected.


    He clapped his hand on the shoulder of the recorder beside him: "what do you think of this sound?"


    "Very good, the voice is not the most beautiful, and there is no skill, but it''s very comfortable to listen to!" The recording engineer looks at Song Qinghuan in the recording, and his eyes are shining with straightforward love.


    That kind of love, as if Bole met Qianlima.


    "Oh..." When Ann Nuo gently smile, he pressed the pause button, and then to the inside song Qinghuan said: "you match the main character''s voice!"


    "Oh, yes!" Song Qinghuan didn''t think much about it. For her, she just helped to make a sound.


    But in Bai rubing''s heart, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Song Huan seems to have made a mistake when she comes to the meeting with some people, but it seems that song Huan has brought her to the meeting.


    Maybe the chance to stand higher this time will be lost because of song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 85

    After listening to song Qinghuan''s voice, Shi Annuo decided to change the role of dubbing. The protagonist will be matched by song Qinghuan, while the second role will be matched by Bai rubing.


    White as ice smiling, as if not care, but the heart is not very taste.


    Think of this song Qinghuan looking at stupidly, don''t want to still have some ways, can actually put when Ann Nuo infatuated.


    But isn''t she married? Why do you get involved with the general manager.


    Bai bingru looks down on Song Qinghuan in her heart and despises song Qinghuan. But she knows the rules of the workplace and will never offend anyone who may be wearing yellow horse trigrams.


    Back to the personnel department after recording, Zhao Jingnan also knew about the change of roles. He was afraid that Bai rubing would be uncomfortable, so he called her into the office and asked her what was the matter.


    Bai rubing doesn''t want to talk about it more. He thinks that it will only do harm to talk about it more and care about it.


    She shook her head lightly and said with a smile, "I''m a little nervous, so I changed it. It''s nothing."


    Seeing such a good attitude, Zhao Jingnan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s OK. Go and do something."


    When Bai rubing went out, he heard Yu Yang asking song Qinghuan: "Qinghuan, you and the general manager What kind of friendship do you have? "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "Er, there is really no friendship. I didn''t know him before I came to the company."


    Yu Yang saw that her expression didn''t look like a lie. He could not help frowning: "then why did he change rubing and let you play the leading role?"


    "Er..." After that, song Qinghuan felt that things were not as simple as she thought. She was thinking about whether she would offend Bai rubing because of this?


    Looking up, she just saw Bai rubing coming out of the general manager''s office. She subconsciously called her: "rubing."


    "Well!" White as ice lightly smile.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing that song Qinghuan robbed her of the limelight. Song Qinghuan is very sorry for her now, or maybe she can help her in the future.


    Song Qinghuan was a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Bai rubing said with a big smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a dubbing. We don''t depend on this business. Don''t think too much about it."


    Seeing that she didn''t care, song Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief, "scared me to death. I thought you were going to be angry."


    Bai rubing was stunned with a smile: "please, what''s so angry about this kind of thing? Of course, I won''t be angry. I''m going to work soon. Do you want to go to the hot pot together? I know there''s a place where the hot pot is very delicious!"


    Then she looked at him and said, "Yu Yang, let''s go together."


    For eating goods in foreign, nothing can make her excited more than eating, nodding: "good, good!"


    After this, song Qinghuan in the company in addition to go closer with Yu Yang, but also with Bai rubing relationship is getting better and better.

 Chapter 86

    Although song Qinghuan is not sure whether her present husband is Shimu, 18% of her heart thinks that her husband is Shimu.


    That day, song Qinghuan and Yu Yang went to the warehouse on the first floor to get stationery.


    All the way to take the elevator, she began to ask Yu Yang about Shi Mu''s news, and determined her thoughts.


    It''s not convenient to talk in the office.


    Hearing song Qinghuan mention Shi mu, her eyes fluttered in gfou''s eyes. With a gentle and sweet smile, she began to give song Qinghuan an in-depth introduction: "Shi mu, 28 years old, grew up in New York, USA, studying in the Department of economics and management of Harvard University, is said to be a classmate with the big boss, and has been dealing with big and small affairs for him. Like the big boss, he is a man without any gossip, so many people suspect that they may have an affair


    Song Qinghuan listened attentively. When he heard this, he suddenly called out: "what, adultery? Gay? "


    Frightened by her sudden loud voice, Yu Yang instinctively stepped back and looked around like a thief.


    Seeing no one, she raised her finger to her lips and said, "keep your voice down."


    Song Qinghuan quickly nodded, then lowered his voice and asked, "is it true or false?"


    Yu Yang''s face I''m not sure: "who knows, anyway, they have a good relationship, so many people say that they are a couple of lovers. Some corrupt girls in the company also give them a combination name, called Shi''s couple."


    Song Qinghuan gave a meaningful "Oh" and then said with a chuckle, "it''s boring! I''m not sure if they''re lovers, so I''m actually pairing them up? "


    Yu Yang said: "it''s boring. I tell you it''s a very serious thing to match CP. I''m also a member of the support association of Shi''s and his wife. You are not allowed to speak ill of us, and don''t think it''s our wrong match. Shi''s and his wife are a pair of loving CP!"


    Song Qinghuan really didn''t want to get entangled with her and nodded quickly: "OK, OK, I don''t want to say you, I didn''t want to say you, I''m just surprised. Is there anything else? It''s a metaphor for how they look, and whether they have any photos. "


    Yu Yang shrugged his shoulders: "no, you don''t think about it. This is a company. Who dares to shoot them with a mobile phone or camera?"


    After a pause, she added: "as for how they look, I told you a long time ago that they are all handsome guys, especially the big boss. They are so handsome


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously frowned, and asked: "the media do not shoot it?"

 Chapter 87

    "Unlike the general manager, they don''t want to be photographed in public, and they don''t want to appear in the foreign media."


    Song Qinghuan also thought, "well, I see. I want to know what they look like."


    Yu Yang patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, as long as there are opportunities in the company, you will see them one day, and then you will know what I said..."


    All of a sudden, her voice stopped and her eyes were shining.


    A moment later, she was very excited to point out: "Qinghuan, said the opportunity is coming, look, big boss! "Big boss!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned his eyes, followed Yu Yang''s eyes, and saw a tall and beautiful man standing at the door of the elevator, walking into the elevator gently.


    At the same time, Yu Yang''s voice was very disappointed: "Hey, I''m in the elevator!"


    Although he walked very fast, song Qinghuan still saw half of his face, not any familiar face among the people she knew.


    I don''t know why, song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly settled down.


    There are three surnames in the company. She has met the general manager and the boss. Then the remaining special assistant must be her husband now.


    Great, this cold smelly man has no escape.


    However, this big boss is pretty, but he looks pretty. He doesn''t seem to be so domineering as Yu Yangzhong. Sure enough, what she said is exaggerated, but as she said, she does have such a slight temperament.


    Is there anything between big boss and her husband, so her husband should be attacked?


    If so, then she could understand why he didn''t want to marry hancici instead of pretending to marry her.


    In this way, to make a figurative marriage, it must be because he likes men?


    What''s more, I like the big boss. Because of this, I will marry myself. Who let me say that I love the big boss secretly.


    Forced to marry her, is to avoid and his rival. Yes, it must be like this.


    Song Qinghuan gave 32 praises for her smart little head.


    However, the person Yu Yang saw was not the same person as she thought.


    Inside the elevator, Shi yuhanba stood in a corner with a cold and serious expression. Next to him was his secretary. He stood respectfully, staring at the rising number of elevators.


    When the elevator stops on the top floor, step back immediately and respectfully ask to keep warm first.


    When Yuhan entered his spacious office, he immediately ordered people to pour tea.


    There was a large backlog of documents, but I didn''t lift my head when I was in the cold. I was busy until 4 p.m.


    It''s getting cold, and it''s getting dark. It''s only four o''clock. It seems that it''s almost dusk.


    He got up and took his coat to leave.


    When driving out of the parking lot, I saw song Qinghuan standing on the side of the road.

 Chapter 88

    Shi Yuhan didn''t want to talk to her, but he felt something was wrong. It''s office time. Why is she here?


    He felt that as her boss, he seemed to have the obligation to know, and he should also warn her that since she joined time group, she had to work hard, and time group never raised idle people.


    Song Qinghuan is on duty when he suddenly receives a call from Song Ci.


    He said that he was seriously injured in a fight with someone and was in the hospital at the moment, but he had no money to pay for the medical expenses. The doctor didn''t give him the treatment and asked song Qinghuan to come as soon as possible.


    If it''s song Qiliang, song Qinghuan really doesn''t care, but Song Ci is different. This brother who has no blood relationship with her may not be able to compare her feelings with her brother, but in fact, it''s quite good.


    And many times, Song Ci took care of her. It means that if it wasn''t for Song Ci, she would not have got the hukou.


    So she immediately asked for leave with manager Zhao and left the company in a hurry.


    But I don''t know what happened. I haven''t seen a taxi for a long time.


    Just as song Qinghuan was a little anxious, a low-key and luxurious black car stopped in front of her.


    It''s her current husband.


    Without thinking about it, song Qinghuan immediately went to the car and opened the door.


    "Drive to the city hospital..." When she didn''t wait for the cold to make a sound, she made a sound in a hurry.


    When he heard the word "hospital", he swallowed the cold resistance question. His slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel, but he didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.


    When I was driving in a balanced way, I caught a glimpse of the people beside me frowning and looking worried. Then I seemed to feel that she was driving slowly. My eyes were sweeping at him and biting his lower lip.


    Finally, she could not help urging him: "that Can you drive faster? "


    When the cold vision in front of a light to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan replied: "my brother is fighting with others. It seems that he has been seriously injured. Now he is in the hospital and has no money to pay for medical expenses. I have to go quickly!"


    When the cold did not make a sound, but the foot stepped on the door increased.


    Feeling that the speed has accelerated, song Qinghuan breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. In fact, maybe he is not completely indifferent, "thank you, special help."


    This sound made Shi Yuhan look at him inexplicably.


    In Song Qinghuan''s opinion, he was surprised that she knew his identity.


    She flattened her mouth: "it''s amazing, isn''t it? Why didn''t you tell me your identity, but I knew it? "


    Shi Yuhan just looked at her strangely again


    Song Qinghuan then said: "you don''t have to look at me like this. You and the big boss are very famous in the company, Shi''s wife!"


    PS: let''s announce yesterday''s lucky reader, Su Yan, and join the group to get the reward

 Chapter 89

    When the cold face expressionless, and turn the eyes swept song Qinghuan one eye. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    Song Qinghuan thought he admitted it and looked at him with a smile. Without thinking, he said something in his heart: "don''t feel embarrassed. In fact, I think homosexuality is nothing."


    Smell speech, when the action of cold pause.


    When song Qinghuan finished speaking, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and parked the car on the side of the road.


    As soon as the voice fell, song Qinghuan felt that the atmosphere inside the car was strange and cold.


    She was a little regretful, but what she said was just like the water she spilled. She could not take it back even if she wanted to take it back.


    Song Qinghuan racked his brains to make up for it, and finally squeezed out a paragraph to make himself more embarrassed: "that homosexual, I agree very much. Really, especially when you are such a handsome guy, no woman can match you, you can only choose the same kind. I can understand, and you can rest assured that I will not compete with you for a big boss. No matter how much I love him, I will only look at him from afar and wish you both a deep blessing. "


    Tongue knot, want to bite off how to break? If you don''t say it, it seems that the more you say it, the worse it gets.


    When the cold mouth, vaguely smoked. Instead of talking to him, he drove on.


    When she said to him that she loved him secretly, but he didn''t even know his people, he only thought that this woman was funny.


    In his opinion, "tease" is not a commendatory word.


    At the moment, she cleverly told him that he was another person, that he and himself were homosexual, and wished him well. He really wanted to knock her head open to see if there was one more nerve called "funny" in it.


    When he saw the cold, he didn''t care. Song Qinghuan was relieved. Ah, it was really dangerous just now!


    But he admitted to her that he was gay?!


    If so, there are many things that can be explained clearly.


    This man will be pitying, but he completely does not understand, but also the strike of poisonous tongue.


    Sure enough, she is not without charm, nor is hancici without charm. She has no attraction to him. It''s just that he doesn''t like women, and maybe he hates women in his heart.


    Thinking of this, song Qinghuan suddenly thought of a very important problem.


    Since he doesn''t like women, after she was knocked out by him, nothing happened to her?!


    She turned her head to look at the cold, swallowed and asked, "if you That, that So that night, we should have done nothing, right? "


    When the cold and a glance at her, the expression of enigmatic.

 Chapter 90

    Song Qinghuan couldn''t judge whether the answer represented by his eyes was yes or no.


    She sat up a little and said seriously, "now that we''re married, you can''t change anything by telling me the truth."


    When the cold raised a hand, rub the temple, "I face a man, hard up."


    He still looked in front of him and said a word with no expression on his face.


    But the shock of song Qinghuan, almost fell from the seat. Her eyes widened in amazement. Then she looked at him with some bitterness and said, "well, you don''t have to tell me such a deep reason, and I didn''t ask you that just now."


    When the cold light back: "suddenly asked me this, is not to prove my sexual orientation?"


    She didn''t want to prove it. She couldn''t be too lazy to prove his sexual orientation. She just wanted to know whether she had lost herself or not.


    Song Qinghuan''s black eyes, turned twice, seemed to want to ask: "I..."


    But when the cold suddenly, interrupted her words, eyes do not look at her, the voice is more cold: "don''t let me hear, similar words."


    As soon as the warning against the cold was sounded, song Qinghuan felt that the back of his spine was cold.


    She pursed her lips and did not make any more noise. If she did not ask, she would not ask. She was not a corrupt girl, so she didn''t bother to worry about this problem.


    As for that night, no matter what happened or not, it had already happened, and it was over. No matter how tangled it was, it was useless.


    Song Qinghuan looked out of the window and made no more noise.


    The city hospital arrived soon. Before she got off the bus, she saw Song Ci standing at the door of the hospital, looking around.


    Suddenly murmured: "don''t you think song Huan was hurt? What are you doing outside the hospital? Is he hurting someone else? "


    She did not let Shi Yuhan go first, and did not say thank you, so she walked slowly to Song Ci.


    Approaching, song Qinghuan saw three classmates beside Song Ci, two men and one woman.


    The girl was wearing a simple cut and fitted dress, a small white coat with towering hair, and her hair was randomly tied with a ponytail, fresh and simple, just like a blooming lily.


    On her slightly coquettish face, with obvious displeasure, she said to Song Ci: "ah Ci, there are still five minutes left. If the woman you mentioned doesn''t come, you will lose. You have to promise to be my boyfriend."


    Song Ci turned his handsome face away, black eyes continued to look at the bus station on the side of the road, as well as the ground where the taxi stopped, with a cool expression.

 Chapter 91

    Song Ci opened and twisted his face, black eyes continue to look at the roadside bus station, as well as the ground where the taxi stopped, with cool expression on his face.


    The girl was very hurt. Her face darkened and she didn''t speak. Her delicate lips were obviously pursed.


    A classmate standing next to them put his hand on Song Ci''s shoulder and glanced at Song Ci: "good boy, it seems that there''s such a thing. We don''t even know when we''re going to pick up girls?"


    Another friend, with a smile, put in a sentence: "yes, girls will not ask us together, spit!"


    The girl was very hurt and glared at them: "he''s lying. You believe him. He only knows how to read books every day. He''s like a bookworm. How can he go to soak girls? You believe him too!"


    She said small mouth toot up, a face beat I also don''t believe small expression.


    Looking up, standing on the right side of Song Ci, she sees song Qinghuan coming from the left side.


    Seeing song Qinghuan''s black face staring at them all the time, he thought that song Qinghuan felt strange and disgusted when she heard what she had just said. At this moment, she was in a bad mood. She immediately yelled: "what are you looking at? What are you looking at?"


    Her voice made Song Ci and two other students turn their heads and look at the past at the same time.


    Song Ci laughed at the sight of song Qinghuan, and immediately walked to song Qinghuan: "you are here!"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him, his face was not very good: "Why are you outside the hospital, didn''t you say you were injured?"


    Song Ci''s classmate blew a loud whistle, put one hand on Song Ci''s shoulder, and first whispered to Song Ci: "I really have a girlfriend!"


    Then he looked at Song Qinghuan with a smile: "Hello, I''m Song Ci''s roommate, Wang Dong!"


    Another smile forward, self introduction: "Hello, I am also Song Ci''s roommate, my name is Zhang Yiyi."


    Song Ci turned around, put his hand around Song Qinghuan''s shoulder, raised his chin with pride, and said to the pale girl: "Wu Yanxiang, see? Don''t pester me again


    Wu Yanxiang is about to cry, a pair of beautiful pupils are watery, long eyelashes are blinking, pure little face shows a stubborn, but the eyes are helpless, I don''t know what to do.


    Her Ci is really someone else''s boyfriend.


    Song Qinghuan pushed away Song Ci''s hand and asked, "Song Ci, what''s the matter?"


    She looked at him steadily, hoping that he would give her a reasonable explanation.


    Song Ci also looked at her, but did not say a word. The expression on her face was a little strange, as if she was deliberately hiding something.


    But song Qinghuan already all knew, injured anything is false.

 Chapter 92

    Song Ci cheated her to come here to be a shield and drive away the girl who chased him.


    Song Qing Huanshi couldn''t help getting angry: "Song Ci! You can''t change an excuse. Do you know I''m at work? "


    Wu Yanxiang likes Song Ci very much. Although Song Ci doesn''t like her, she hopes Song Ci is good. Now in her heart, she has determined that song Qinghuan is Song Ci''s girlfriend.


    Seeing song Qinghuan''s fierce Song Ci, she was distressed. Without waiting for Song Ci to make a sound, she stood up and said indignantly, "what are you so fierce for? Ah CI is also doing this for you. Don''t be arrogant just because he likes you. "


    Song Qinghuan laughed angrily: "shut up, do you know I''m him..."


    Song Ci finally thought of a way to get rid of the girl who was pestering him. Of course, song Qinghuan couldn''t tell the truth, and immediately cut off her words: "Qinghuan!"


    But song Qinghuan didn''t give him face. Now he was angry: "Qinghuan what Qinghuan, no big or small, elder sister doesn''t call elder sister, is it brain long bag, want me to beat twice!"


    In addition to Song Ci''s face, Wu Yanxiang and the other two students all stare in amazement.


    Wu Yanxiang couldn''t believe it and suddenly laughed: "you''re not ah Ci''s girlfriend, you''re ah Ci''s sister!"


    Song Qinghuan coldly looked at her: "one or two do not study hard, here you love me, I love you, you so, your parents know, how sad it is."


    Wu Yanxiang blushed: "sorry, sister!"


    Then she looked at Song Ci and said, "you are so bad. How can you cheat me like that?"


    Song Ci some guilty, looking at Song Qinghuan: "sister, you don''t get angry, I do this also for good reading, sorry, let you worry."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head helplessly: "if you''re OK, in the future, don''t do this any more. I''ll leave in advance, and you''ll go back to school too!"


    She said, while retreating, did not look behind, suddenly hit the flower bed.


    Out of control, leaning forward slightly.


    "Sister!" Song Ci was startled and immediately reached forward to help her.


    Can a strong slender arm, suddenly from the side of horizontal stretch out, first he step will song Qinghuan tilt the body around, homeopathy into the arms.


    Startled song Qinghuan, raised his eyes to a pair of deep and cold eyes.


    She breathed, raised her hand and patted her frightened heart: "you are still there. I thought you left first."


    Shi Yuhan didn''t speak. He just helped song Qinghuan stand up. Song Ci''s classmates stare at them.


    But Song Ci came forward with a look full of doubts: "elder sister, who is he?"


    "He is..." Song Qinghuan doesn''t know how to introduce this man. She doesn''t want Song Ci to know that she is married. After thinking about it, I said softly, "my boss."

 Chapter 93

    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want Song Ci to know that she is married. After thinking about it, he said softly, "he''s my boss."


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with saying that. He was not only her husband in name, but also her boss.


    Hiding one by one, she felt that this was not only what she wanted, but also what she wanted to keep out the cold.


    When the cold glanced at her, did not speak, raised his feet, turned and left. Action, clean and neat.


    But it was a little strange, but I didn''t understand.


    Song Ci heard that he was the boss of song Qinghuan. He intended to say hello politely, and hoped that he would not blame song Qinghuan.


    But unexpectedly, when the cold left him a lonely and arrogant background.


    At this moment, Song Ci was a little worried: "elder sister, is it very serious? Will it cost you your job? "


    Wu Yanxiang nervously frowned and looked at the worried Song Ci, but she didn''t think much about it. She ran to shiyuhan and blocked the way of shiyuhan. Her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, curved like crescent moon, and her voice was delicate. She helped song Qinghuan to say good things: "Hello, don''t be angry, my sister is a very serious person, please don''t blame him." Qinghuan was in a mess in the wind and ran to him quickly, "little sister, thank you for your kindness. You go back to school with Song Ci. You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Words, pull when the cold will go.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t refuse. He just looked at Song Qinghuan with complicated eyes and followed her to the parking place.


    All the way back, Yuhan kept pursing his lips, and the atmosphere was a little cold, which made song Qinghuan feel very uncomfortable. He turned his eyes several times and looked at his expression quietly, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    She felt that she had asked for leave, but nothing happened, so she was angry.


    When the car entered the villa area, she finally couldn''t help saying, "well, I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t chill me all the time. I''ll work overtime tomorrow. I''ll make up for the work that I left behind today."


    When the cold still did not pay attention to her, visual front, concentrate on driving.


    After parking in the courtyard, he didn''t look at Song Qinghuan and turned back to the place where he lived.


    Song Qinghuan looks at his back and goes back to his house.


    When dining in the evening, shiyuhan also has such an indifferent expression, a look that he doesn''t care about her at all.


    Everything goes back to the beginning. Song Qinghuan lives in on the first day, and they get along with each other.


    "What attitude..." Looking at his back as he left again, song Qinghuan was angry and muttered a few words in a low voice, which was regarded as venting his anger.


    She admits that she can''t provoke this cold man. He can do whatever he wants, but she can only swallow her anger. I don''t know if she owes him in her last life.

 Chapter 94

    For several days in a row, when Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan met, they all said nothing and regarded her as the air.


    Occasionally on the eye, the eyes are cold, let a person''s heart cold.


    Song Qinghuan called it a depression, plus extreme depression.


    She didn''t understand. She just asked for a leave. Did he use it like this? What a cheapskate.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry song Qinghuan is. For several days in a row, she has to say a few words about Shimu from time to time, but what she scolds is Shimu''s name.


    Poor Shimu, he was shot while lying down.


    Song Qinghuan, who was walking in the company corridor that day, holding the documents, thought that he had been treated as air again in the morning. He couldn''t help but scold him again: "when it stinks, when it''s bad What''s the big deal? Why do you like to be cool so much? Be careful that you will turn into ice bars later Shi mu, you are really sick. Haven''t you taken any medicine these days? Shi mu, you can''t stop taking medicine... "


    She has been rambling to scold, there is not a word, standing in the elevator, waiting for the elevator did not stop. Bow, so she did not find, standing beside her man, at the moment surprised eyes.


    The man looked at her in disbelief with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Song Qinghuan. He was about 20 years old. He was not very beautiful and was not amazing, but he should be very good-looking. He had a big face, delicate eyebrows and upper eyelids. He seemed to be a very easy-going person, but why did he scold all the time?


    And it''s him!


    If he remembers correctly, he should not know this girl, so to speak, he has never communicated with her at all, but why does she scold him all the time?


    That''s right. This man is Shi mu in Song Qinghuan''s mouth. He decided to ask clearly, so he took the initiative to say hello to song Qinghuan


    Song Qing looked up at him happily, a little surprised when he was standing next to him. There is nothing on the surface, just a smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    This man is slender, elegant and gentle, with a faint smile, looking at a special gentleman, he is also handsome, especially his skin is really good, white and almost transparent, as if it can be broken, but it is not the tenderness of a woman.


    Good envy, envy, hate, when her skin, can also be so good, that''s good.


    Sure enough, time group is a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, there are so beautiful handsome guys, but why didn''t Yu Yang tell her the existence of this handsome guy?


    Sure enough, the world depends not only on face, but also on value!


    When Mu Lian look, smile and asked: "can I ask you a question?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "certainly."

 Chapter 95

    "Just now I heard that you were scolding Shi Mu and Shi tezhu. Why did you scold him? He offended you?" He asked.


    The girl was not surprised to see him, so she didn''t know him. Why did she scold him? He was so curious.


    Song Qinghuan laughs and shakes his head: "I didn''t scold Shi tezhu. I have a friend named Shi mu. Mu''s mu. I scold him, not us."


    Shi Mu is the boss. Her thoughts are small things. She has no courage. She can''t let others know. She can''t afford to offend that cold man.


    When Mu a face suddenly realized, eyes seem to have some smile, no more.


    Song Qinghuan looks at his back and sighs how dangerous he is. He is supposed to be a special assistant. He will be decisive in the future and will not scold his boss behind his back.


    It''s like bungee jumping, and it''s a thrilling thing.


    After work, song Qinghuan, Yu Yang and Bai rubing make an appointment to have dinner together.


    Out of the company, the sky has been all dark down, the street lights on both sides of the road have been turned on, the dusky city will be bright and charming.


    Buses and subways are crowded during rush hours, and it''s a bit difficult to take a taxi.


    They went to the bus stop near the company. Bai rubing and Yu Yang went to see the bus route sign. Song Qinghuan stood by the side of the road to see if the bus came.


    Suddenly, a black SUV slowly stops in front of her. The window then came down, revealing his face: "where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    He smiles faintly, asking politely and sincerely. I''ll stop the car. I don''t have any other ideas. I just think what happens when I meet her in the afternoon is very interesting.


    The same name? In fact, he didn''t quite believe it. He thought that what she scolded was his special help.


    Looking at the face behind the car window, song Qinghuan was surprised and said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t bother. I have friends here. Let''s play together."


    Then he pointed to them.


    Shi Mu took a look and didn''t say anything, so he drove away.


    "Twinkle eyes immediately:" he can''t be as white as a white face


    Song Qinghuan was not sure, so he frowned at them: "what''s so great?"


    Yu Yang, with the expression I have found, said with a smile to song Qinghuan: "no wonder you are always reluctant to admit that you were introduced by the general manager. It turns out that you were introduced by shitezhu. You can really hide it. I thought we were friends, but I didn''t even tell us when we were killed."

 Chapter 96

    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then he stammered his lips and asked with some guilty heart: "what did you say? When did you introduce me? "


    At this moment, she obviously doesn''t understand what Yu Yang and Bai rubing really mean. She just thinks that they already know the relationship between her and her husband, Shimu, and how they got into the company.


    Bai rubing said with a smile: "don''t pretend. We see you talking with shitezhu. Don''t worry. We won''t tell anyone."


    Song Qinghuan thought something was wrong: "just now? I''m talking to shitezhu? "


    Why did you see that man stop to talk to her and say that he saw her talking to shitezhu? A bad premonition surged out in my heart.


    Yu Yang said with a smile: "yes, just now, we saw Shi tezhu talking to you. So close, we are not blind. Of course, we can see it. Do you still want to cheat us that you don''t know Shi tezhu?"


    Song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly trembled and began to beat casually: "you said that man just now, he was shitezhu?"


    Yu Yang nodded and said, "yes


    Looking at Song Qinghuan''s frightened expression, she frowned, "my God, Qinghuan, don''t tell me that you know him, but you don''t know that he is shitezhu!"


    This truth, let song Qinghuan almost breathless!


    Tianna, Tianna, ShenNa and Tianwang Laozi! What''s going on?


    Bai rubing also found that song Qinghuan''s face was wrong and asked anxiously, "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, still in panic.


    Bai rubing narrowed her eyes and said suspiciously, "it''s not true what Yu Yang said. You know Shi tezhu, but you don''t know he is Shi tezhu, do you?"


    I''m sorry that song Huan and I can''t go home for two days. I''m sorry that she can''t go to dinner again


    Then, without waiting for their consent, Yu Yang and Bai rubing, who did not know what had happened, left in a hurry.


    Now Song Qinghuan, full of her "husband" is who?


    She felt that all this was really ridiculous, really ridiculous!


    Isn''t it when there are three surnames in the company? She has met her three surnames, but none of them is her husband now, so who is her husband?


    Who the hell is he?!!!!


    Song Qinghuan''s desire to know makes her unable to wait for a minute. She wants to directly ask the gaoleng man about his identity and name without such a bully.


    In a hurry home, song Qinghuan''s pace became more and more disorderly. He went straight to the villa building behind him. When he turned the corner, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him


    (PS: announce yesterday''s lucky baby: vow love, Dai. Please add a group to get the reward. At last, Xinwen needs love. Please ask for your recommendation ticket to give Xinwen love!)

 Chapter 97

    In a hurry to go home, song Qinghuan''s pace is increasingly messy. He goes straight to the villa building behind him. When he turns, a tall figure suddenly appears in front of him.


    He came out of the room, still as in the morning, wearing an ivory sweater and beige trousers. His handsome face was cold and indifferent, and there was no wave because of her appearance.


    Seeing that he was about to run into it, song Qinghuan stopped his hasty steps so as not to rush to his predecessor.


    Lift eyes, not expect to be a pair of indifference without temperature of black eyes deterrent live!


    When the cold drooping eyes looked at her one eye, cold speechless, take back the eyes, and ready to leave.


    Song Huan stretched out his sleeve and waited for his breath


    When Yuhan looked down at her again, his dark eyes were as cold and deep as midnight, and a few wisps of black hair were playfully hanging down to his forehead, which made him cold without expression, and he looked so charming and sexy.


    "Why?" He asked casually.


    Song Qinghuan looks up discontentedly and looks up at him complaining, trying to think about how to speak.


    "Have you just been abandoned?" When the cold light voice, can say out of the words, but can poison people: "a face of resentment, ugly dead."


    Abandon? How ugly is she? This poisonous man, his mouth is too cheap, just as hateful as his people.


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he bit his lips and pursed his lips. He stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    "Let go!" When the cold gently waved his hand, then gently waved song Qinghuan''s hand.


    "Pig head!" As he stepped forward, he suddenly added two more words.


    Song Qing jumped out of control, like a bull out of the gate. In a series of "ah ah" voices, he rushed to shiyuhan.


    Just at the moment when she was about to run into him, Yuhan suddenly turned around, and song Qinghuan hit him so hard.


    It hurts!! It''s like hitting an iron block.


    Song Qinghuan raised his head and stroked his head. He thought plaintively that he must be made of stone, so he was so cold and not like a normal person.


    "Throw yourself in the arms? Well When the cold looked, the corner of the mouth hook evil radian, is very unpredictable, elusive.


    Song Qinghuan''s face suddenly turned red and cried out in shame and urgency. "You want to be beautiful! Throw yourself in the arms? I give you a knife. I''m here to settle with you. You''re not Shimu at all. Why do you admit that you''re Shimu? "


    Shi Yuhan leans against the tree, embraces her chest with both hands, crosses her long legs at her ankles, grabs song Qinghuan with cold eyes, and asks her: "when did I admit that I was Shimu?"

 Chapter 98

    Song Qinghuan said angrily, "but when I asked you, why didn''t you make a sound? If you didn''t make a sound, you just acquiesced. Do you know that I scolded him in front of Shimu today?"


    Thinking of this, song Qinghuan felt that life was full of tears.


    Oh, my God. Fortunately, she turned around and scolded another friend at that time. Otherwise, she would not have been mixed up in time group.


    When the cold squint at her: "so, you are scolding me behind the back."


    Sweat! Found out! Song Qinghuan''s mouth was dry and stiff. She couldn''t help shouting in a bluff That''s not the point. The point is who are you? Say it


    When the cold light pick eyebrow: "you are not very powerful, disdain me to tell you, it is better to find out."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and opened his mouth, with an expression of injustice: "when did I disdain you to tell me? It''s always that you don''t want to tell me. OK, I haven''t seen a man like you, just a name. Are you so mean?"


    "My last name, the company''s several last names, you should be clear, according to you in the company should have seen two, the rest is not me!" Said, when the cold straight up, ready to leave.


    Song Qinghuan once again pulled her sleeve: "not two, three, I''ve seen all three, not you. Who are you? What do you want to do when you marry me? "


    When the cold hook lips full of fun, as if to hear something very funny, suddenly said: "so I call you pig head, not wrong!"


    Then he raised his hand and was ready to wave away song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t let go so easily this time. His hands were like octopus, and he held his arm with a force: "if you scold me, I won''t care about you. Today you must tell me who you are?"


    Lift Mou, see the face of the cold, ugly to the extreme.


    When the cold drooping eyes looking at him, cold pressing: "Damn, don''t let go."


    Song Qinghuan shakes his head, and his face is firm: "don''t let go, don''t say, I''ll never let go, never!"


    When the cold is not angry, but hook lip smile, pick eyebrow asked her: "really not put!"


    I''ve been with him for a long time, and I''ve been frozen for a long time. It seems that I''m used to it. I don''t seem to be afraid of him any more. In addition, he is still smiling at the moment. Song Qinghuan said decidedly: "yes! No, absolutely not


    She said with a sinister smile and threatened him, "I''ll eat on you and drink on you today, hehe I''m in a hurry. I''ll pee on you too! "


    "Very good!" When cold restrained smile, cold should way.


    Immediately, he turned and walked towards the villa. The building where song Qinghuan lived forced song Qinghuan to hold his arm.

 Chapter 99

    "Very good!" When cold restrained smile, cold should way.


    Immediately, he turned and walked towards the villa. It was the building where song Qinghuan lived. He forced song Qinghuan to hold his arm all the way.


    Song Qinghuan''s head kept turning, staring at him: "what do you want to do?"


    What is he going to do? Won''t you come back to "blow love"? No matter what he wants her to eat or drink today, she won''t make it.


    I don''t believe that for a name, he has to be stiff with her all the time.


    When the cold did not pay attention to her, so directly pulled her into the house, or did not pay attention to her, just began to take off their own clothes.


    He was wearing only a sweater on his upper body, so he took it off and showed his chest directly.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly widened. Wow, this figure is too good and on time! Tight, vigorous and proud eight muscles


    Poop, poop! When she became a sex girl, song Qinghuan immediately closed her eyes: "what are you doing?"


    When Yuhan looked at her jokingly: "I''m going to take a bath, do you want to come with me?"


    Song Qinghuan gasped in horror: "you Your house is in the back What kind of bath are you taking here... "


    When the cold light back: "I do."


    Song Qinghuan was full of laughter and tears. He held his hand tightly and didn''t open his eyes: "don''t go!"


    When he was in the cold, he turned his lips and held song Qinghuan''s waist with his backhand.


    Song Qinghuan, with her eyes closed, only feels a whirl of heaven. When she opens her eyes, she finds that she has been overwhelmed by the cold.


    She was startled. "You, you, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" When the cold smile, swing out the full meaning of narrow.


    "Who wants this? Let me go." Song Qinghuan stammered and was about to bite her own tongue. Sure enough, she was wronged and seduced him again.


    His handsome, charming and evil face slowly drew closer, which made it difficult for her to look directly at him.


    Song Qinghuan''s mouth was dry and stiff, but he couldn''t help shouting in a bluff: "Hey, I tell you, you, don''t mess around, or Or I will die to show you! "


    Threat words blurted out, but there is no momentum, weak even listen to their ears, feel good shame.


    When the cold cold hook a lower lip, is disdain.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his face was cold, and his words were not hot, as if he were saying what to eat today: "you don''t have the capital to make me crazy."


    This words can really irritate people, song Qinghuan eyes a stare, immediately retort: "you don''t look down on me, maybe that day you die under me."

 Chapter 100

    When the cold smile, smile very happy, but eyes are still cold, make song Qinghuan scalp numb.


    "Pig head." He suddenly scolded again.


    Song Qinghuan frowned and looked at him with a look of death: "you''re a pig. You know how to scold me. I don''t know what''s strange. You can''t think about it in another place. If I don''t tell you my name today, I''ll just tell you my surname is song. Then there are three girls surnamed song in the company, but you''ve seen them for three days, but they''re all good It''s not me. What do you think? Don''t you think it''s a ghost? Do you even feel cheated? "


    "Who am I?" he asked


    Song Qinghuan put his hand on his shoulder and blinked: "of course, are you my husband? Although it''s in name, it''s still my husband. It''s protected by law. No matter what, you have to tell me? Do I have to think about it? I''m stupid. Come on, just because of stupid, you should not cheat stupid people. "


    The expression of shiyuhan did not change, but his eyes were slightly soft: "you are not stupid. You are a criminal of spirit. You just want to tell you that you are deceived by what you see in your eyes, but there is nothing wrong. The world will make mistakes. There is nothing wrong with you."


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "what you said is a bit abstruse. Does it mean..."


    But what he said seemed to comfort her! what? He comforted her, must be wrong, absolutely impossible.


    She changed her mind.


    "In the middle of the three seasons, is there really you? It''s just that I read it wrong? Because I read it wrong, I admit it wrong, I think it wrong, so... "


    In the latter half of the passage, song Qinghuan was just about to say it when the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open.


    Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan turn their eyes at the same time. Then they see Shi Annuo and come in with Han Xixi.


    After seeing the scene in the living room, anno and hancici were slightly stunned.


    Then, Shi Annuo turns away from Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan. At the same time, she raises her hand to cover Han Xixi''s eyes, and she is not allowed to see.


    Han Xixi suddenly regained her mind, blushed, exclaimed and stunned. She stared at Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan in disbelief, raised her finger and pointed to them: "you, you are really It''s too shameless, how can it be like this


    "Ah!" Song Qinghuan also God, scream, quickly push away the body when the cold.


    When the cold homeopathy sat up, lips slightly upward, a faint smile.


    "Why can''t we?" But his soft tone was extremely cold, with a strong sense of danger.


    PS: don''t always scold Qinghuan for being stupid. Qinghuan is just cheated by her eyes. It''s the same with ordinary people. What I write is a story about ordinary people

 Chapter 101

    When hancici pushed away, Annuo looked at him with red face, anger and shame: "you are a man, she is a woman, don''t you know that men and women are not intimate? You took off your clothes and pressed on her. What kind of words are you talking about? It''s just out of order


    Although dressing up is very trendy and she has studied abroad, Han is still very traditional.


    When the cold Zhan ran if the eyes of the sea, light swept her one eye, lonely but seems to be what, did not enter his eyes.


    He put his hand on Song Qinghuan''s shoulder and held her in his arms. "She''s my woman. We''re married. No matter how intimate things happen, it''s natural that she has nothing to do with you."


    Song Qinghuan was uncomfortable. He wanted to break away, but he couldn''t make it.


    So, she found an excuse, "there are guests, I''ll pour some water."


    When the cold really let go, song Qinghuan took advantage of this opportunity, quickly flash.


    Han Xixi stares at Song Qinghuan''s back. She seems to want to say something more. She hums unhappily. She is obviously not happy. But when she raises her eyes, she dares not say anything more.


    When Ann Nuo tugged at her with her hand and whispered in her ear, "don''t make a fool of yourself, sissy. Don''t forget what you promised me. I just agreed to bring you here."


    Shi Yuhan looked at Shi Annuo coldly: "what did you bring her for?"


    When Ann Nuo smile, pull hancici in the cold side of the sofa to sit down, "also did not do anything, just to rub a meal, we have not eaten."


    At this time, song Qinghuan has come over with the water. Shi Annuo sees her and says hello to her. He doesn''t turn his attention away from the cold: "Hi, Qinghuan, we''re seeing each other again"


    Song Qinghuan pulls his lips, but he can''t smile: "good general manager."


    Why did he come to her house and have a good relationship with her husband? What''s the relationship between them?


    Just as she was thinking, she said with a smile, "Why are you so polite at home? I didn''t even call you sister-in-law. "


    Song Qinghuan looked at him stupidly, and the water cup in his hand fell to the ground with a bang and broke.


    Her eyes widened in surprise: "you You, talk about What? "


    When the cold side eye looking at him, light press cavity: "he said he didn''t call you sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so polite, call him general manager, later call him Annuo is good."


    When Ann Nuo mischievous smile, not very enthusiastic introduced himself: "yes, sister-in-law, you are polite to me in the company, that is you do not want people to know your identity, there is no need at home."

 Chapter 102

    Shi Annuo''s words are very clear. If song Qinghuan doesn''t understand now, she will be really stupid.


    She opened her mouth in amazement, and her two eyes were fixed on her deep, handsome and charming face.


    At this time, she really hope that she is a fool, can not understand, can think that maybe it is a sworn brother.


    When the cold is calm, a calm face: "broken a ground, do not clean it."


    "I''ll get the broom." Song Qinghuan stood up and turned to the kitchen.


    When Ann Nuo obvious feeling, she has something wrong: "brother, sister-in-law how?"


    "I''m not happy to be interrupted by you," Shi Yuhan said faintly. He got up and went to the kitchen.


    Next to Han Xixi, she blushed again because of the word "keep out the cold" and secretly scolded her in her heart: shameless, she''s dead.


    And when Ann Nuo slightly a Leng, immediately evil Si smile, he can look at cold, in fact than he also sultry!


    At the door of the kitchen, Shi Yuhan saw song Qinghuan, putting his fist against the wall, and then pounding it with his forehead. He said: "God, earth, God, God, you don''t bully people. He''s Shi Annuo''s brother, he''s boss. So I was cheated by Yu Yang. What I saw that day was not a big boss at all. Yu Yang, how can you harm me like this? I hate you and I hate you. "


    After two sobs, she continued to say: "Oh, my God, I''m losing face. I''m losing face to grandma''s house. I even told him that I fell in love with him secretly because I fell in love with his time group. I said that he was in the twilight. I want to bless him and himself at this time. No matter how I like them, I won''t break them. I don''t want to live, I really have no face to live, no wonder he scolded me pig head, I was stupid than pig head, how to do? I''ll face him in the future. "


    When the cold quietly looking at her, has always been cool eyes with a trace of charm.


    "That''s it." Low magnetic voice, overflow from his thin lips, said slowly.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and turned around abruptly. His face was as red as blood after his cold eyes.


    "You, you, how did you get in?" Song Qinghuan was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly, and his face turned red.


    When did he come and how much did he hear? Song Qinghuan had an impulse to hit the wall. She pursed her lips awkwardly and was a little shy.


    Shi Yuhan step forward, did not answer her question, just pick eyebrows, asked: "very surprised, so incredible?"


    Song Qinghuan thinks that this joke is made by Shi Yuhan on purpose. If he had told her who he is, it would not be like this.

 Chapter 103

    Song Qinghuan feels that she has lost face enough. Who let her say that she fell in love with him secretly and didn''t want to lose face any more. She glared at her displeasure, took the broom and went back to the living room.


    After a while, she packed up, but didn''t come out to keep out the cold.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After thinking about it, she went back with the broom.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, I saw that I took out the dishes in the refrigerator.


    "Stir fry, cook." Light two words, he turned and left.


    What? It''s the rhythm of taking her as a servant. Song Qinghuan hummed to his back twice. He wanted to raise his fist and wave it twice. When he thought about the last time he was arrested, he thought about it.


    She Taomi cooked rice, and then began to wash vegetables, while washing vegetables, the mind is not broken.


    When he was the boss of the times, he kept out the cold. Is there any direct or indirect relationship between his brother''s big boss and his brother''s disappearance in the times group?


    X£¿ Could it be time to keep out the cold? No, no, if it''s time to keep out the cold, then things can''t be said.


    However, since Shi Yuhan is the boss, and she has signed a contract with him, it means that she doesn''t need to be careful because she is afraid of being driven out of the company, and she wants to wait until she gets familiar with her brother''s case?


    Or, from tomorrow, she can go to the finance department.


    On the dining table, when Ann Nuo asked with a smile: "Qinghuan, is the personnel department still used to staying?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his chopsticks and whispered, "well It''s ok... "


    Do you want to take this opportunity? It''s said that the personnel department doesn''t match her major, and that she wants to go to work in the finance department?


    In the financial work, investigation will be convenient.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    When Ann Nuo said: "do you want to transfer to my department?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, "I don''t want to have a special case."


    Han Xixi sniffed and sneered, "if you let emprer get you into the company, it''s already a special case. Now I say no special case. Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical?"


    Being targeted by Han Xixi many times, song Qinghuan has been enduring it. At this moment, she is annoyed because of her cold resistance. She finally can''t help it. She takes off the coat of the sheep and shows her sharp nature: "Hey, Miss Han, pay attention to your words. You don''t need to talk too much about me and my husband!"


    "Pa!" Hancici patted the table and stood up, "I''m going to say, what can you do to me!"


    Because she was so excited, she accidentally got the bowl on the floor and it broke with a "pop".


    (PS: it''s over tonight. I''ll go on when I wake up. Yesterday''s lucky reader is: how many flowers fall!)

 Chapter 104

    The original hot room was as cold as an ice cellar, and the echo of the broken bowl was lonely.


    Almost immediately, the chopsticks on the cold hand "slapped" on the table.


    Hancici was so scared that her body froze and her brain exploded.


    At this moment, she seemed to realize what she had done. Her clear little face gradually became pale and bloodless. When her eyes watched with fear, she kept warm. Her long eyelashes began to tremble and tremble more and more severely.


    The bowl didn''t fall on purpose just now. It was careless, but is the explanation useful? It seems not!


    Step back, step back, and the result is "bang!" The chair behind her fell to the ground.


    When song Qinghuan didn''t pay attention to it, she stood up and said angrily, "who are you? You threw chairs and bowls in other people''s houses!"


    Then he raised his hand and said, "get out, get out of my house!"


    Han Xixi turns her eyes to song Qinghuan and stares at her. Song Qinghuan stares at her too. They are just like two cocks fighting with each other.


    All of a sudden, Han''s mouth flattened, pointed to song Qinghuan and sobbed: "you bully people!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and opened his mouth. He was stunned for a moment and then said with shame, "ah, I think you''re too funny. It''s clearly you who bullied me and threw chairs and bowls at my house. How can I bully you?"


    Han Xixi clenched her fists and couldn''t find words to refute. She turned her head and looked at anno: "anno, I''ve been bullied."


    When anno''s expression is very cold at the moment, he glanced at her coldly: "hancici, have you had enough trouble? Do you feel comfortable if you have to make everyone uneasy?"


    "You also said me, you all bullied me," hancici cried, tears fell instantly, turned around, rushed to the door.


    When Annuo saved his fist, he suddenly stood up: "brother, I''m sorry, I''ll go first..."


    Shi Yuhan looked at him coldly and ordered: "sit down for me"


    turned his eyes and looked at Song Qinghuan: "she''s outside, you go to see her!"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement: "ah, why..." In the cold when a domineering, and irreproachable frown, she took back the original words to export, very reluctantly should be a: "OK!"


    As soon as she went out, she saw hancici sitting on the steps of the side observation platform.


    "Cut, really understand her," Song Qinghuan flattened his mouth and whispered.


    The woman''s intuition is that she doesn''t hate hancici when she feels warm. It seems that he is still very kind to her, at least caring for her, or treating her as a family in her heart.


    But why not marry her?

 Chapter 105

    Over there, hancici was sitting there, crying sadly. She lost control of her mood. She didn''t care about her image at all. She was crying with tears and tears all over her face.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her eyes and saw song Qinghuan. She immediately stopped crying and stared at her sobbing: "how are you? What about Arnold


    Actually asked when Ann Nuo, she thought that at this time, Han Sisi should be able to ask when the cold.


    Song Qinghuan said, "don''t look unhappy. I don''t want to come out to see you. It''s just that this is my family after all. I don''t want you to have any accidents and make us all in trouble, so I''ll come out to have a look."


    Smell speech, Han Sisi eyes a bright: "what? Emperor asked you to come out to me, so he cares about me? "


    "Guan doesn''t care. I don''t know. I only know you''re OK. Then I can go in and deliver." Song Qinghuan light back to the end of the words, will turn away.


    But she was stopped by hancici: "wait a minute!"


    "You May I answer some of my questions? " Hancici because cry some red face, look is very serious.


    Song Qinghuan thought about it and then said, "it depends on what question you ask. I reserve the right not to answer."


    Hancici said, "it''s a simple question. You can answer it if you don''t want to."


    Song Qinghuan sat down beside her and said, "well, ask."


    Hancici turned her eyes, thought about it, and then asked, "when did you and emprer know each other?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I don''t remember!"


    Hancici bit her lip: "have you known each other for a long time? So I don''t remember? "


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "it''s been so long."


    She must give a good answer. In case hancici knows the truth, there will be no need for the engagement. At the same time, she can no longer stay in time group.


    Hancici''s eyes flashed a trace of frustration, but more is not reconciled, "then do you love emperor?"


    Song Qing chuckled: "if you don''t love him, how can you marry him?"


    In order to benefit, she can also marry him. Anyway, she thinks this answer is very good. It''s true that she doesn''t cheat.


    Hancici wiped her nose, thought about it and asked, "do you know if the mole on Empero''s butt is black or red?"


    Song Qinghuan looks at her with black lines all over her head and faints. What''s the problem? How can she know the color of the mole on the buttock of Yuhan.


    No, it''s impossible for hancici to know that he has moles because of her warm personality. How could hancici know?


    She can''t know. She''s cheating!


    With this thought, song Qinghuan thought deeply and said, "is there a mole on his ass? I really didn''t pay attention. It seems that I didn''t! "

 Chapter 106

    "Wow!" Tears suddenly gushed out of hancici''s eyes, such as the spring water gushing wildly, and her heart turned around: "it seems that the marriage between emperor and you is not fake, you are really together, really together."


    Han Xixi has been entangled because she always thinks that Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan''s marriage is false. In order not to marry her, Shi Yuhan finds a woman to act.


    What happened that day must have been collusion to cheat her.


    Because she did it herself. Many people pursue her. In order to save trouble, she will find someone to disguise as her boyfriend to block the peach blossom.


    But after several contacts, she found that Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan didn''t seem to be acting. It seemed that there was such a thing.


    But she still didn''t want to believe it, so she wanted to ask song Qinghuan a few questions.


    If it''s acting, the basic information must have been colluded with for a long time. So she asked song Qinghuan how they met. She was not nervous, and her answer was very casual. When she asked whether she loved the cold, she also answered very naughtily.


    She can''t tell the true from the false. The last question is that she cheated song Qinghuan. When she asked for such a private location, she wanted to know song Qinghuan''s body against the cold.


    If they have, then they must be together. If not, then the marriage must be fake.


    Shi Yuhan is not an ordinary person. He won''t see his body. The reason why she knows is that she grew up with Shi Annuo. Shi Annuo has a red mole on her buttock. When her parents were still alive, she said that Shi Yuhan also has one, but it grows on her waist.


    And the reason why she gives the choice to guess the answer is that she doesn''t want song Qinghuan to be blind about the answer. As long as she says the color, she must be lying.


    But she did not choose, but accurately said no, then they are really together, not acting.


    Hearing her cry, song Qinghuan felt a headache: "don''t cry, there are many good men in the world, so it''s common to keep warm."


    Hancici still cried: "but I like him, I like him, now he is really with you, what should I do? I don''t want to be a junior! "


    Crying, she slowly stood up, and then ran into the villa.


    Song Qing Huan is full of black lines, all kinds of speechless, but also step with the past.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw hancici sitting beside him and cried to him, "anno, it''s true. They''re really together. He knows that emprer doesn''t have moles on her buttocks. I don''t want to be a junior, but I don''t want to give up, either. Anno What am I going to do? "


    When Annuo stroked her head: "what do you want to do?"


    With that, he reluctantly looked at the other side of the cold, cold eyes, expression of extreme impatience.

 Chapter 107

    When the cold eyes, expression extremely impatient.


    But his convergence is very good, to the beginning and the end did not even frown, light mouth said a word: "roll!" Don''t be angry, but be aggressive.


    Inside the room, it fell into a cold silence again.


    When anno looked at Shi Yuhan again, he wanted to say something, but when Shi Yuhan''s eyes swept over, he moved to Han Xixi like a conditioned reflex and said two words lightly: "let''s go!"


    Hancici didn''t move. She didn''t mean to leave.


    She suddenly stopped crying, raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and sobbed at Shi Yuhan: "I''ve decided that I''ll stay here for a few days!"


    Song Qinghuan was so surprised that he was in a mess in the wind: "what, do you want to live here?"


    Han looked at Song Qinghuan and said, "you robbed the person I like. What happened when I stayed in your house for a few days?"


    "This..." Song Qinghuan didn''t know how to answer. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Yuhan, "Hey, say something quickly!"


    Hancici looked at the cold, and then said: "don''t you want to get rid of my entanglement? My childhood wish is that I can live under the same roof with you and meet you every day. After you fulfill my wish, I swear that I will never tangle with you again. "


    Then she cried again: "I don''t want to be a junior. You know how much I don''t like junior, how much I hate them, Wuwuwuwu..."


    When Ann Nuo reaches out her hand and embraces the crying hancici, her character is so simple and not naive, pure and not stupid, she will not give up easily, but she will not get into a corner. This is the place where she is rude but lovely.


    He sighed, looked at the cold way: "brother, I will disturb you for a few days, I and hancici live here for a few days."


    When the cold eye color, indifferent to sweep them one eye, his tall and straight body slowly stood up, turned slowly, light dropped two words: "three days!"


    That''s agreement. I agree to let seano and hancici stay here for three days.


    Song Qinghuan stares at Shi Yuhan''s back in consternation, looks at Shi Annuo and Han Xixi, and catches up with them.


    At the passage on the second floor, song Qinghuan chased him, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Hey, you''re not mistaken. You actually agree to let them live. Although you say you don''t live here, you live in the back. If you want to play the whole set, now you live in the back, don''t you think the play is too fake?"


    When Yu Han stares at Song Qinghuan who can''t take a deep breath in front of him, the corner of his mouth is cold: "then you want her to pester you all the time."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "of course not! But Where are you going to live? "


    When the eyes of the cold light fluttering glance, looking at Song Qinghuan now living in the bedroom, is also the master bedroom of this villa.


    He walked towards it

 Chapter 108

    Song Qinghuan was stunned for several seconds, and finally understood what he meant. He lived in the same room with her, and his face turned red layer by layer, and then turned white bit by bit.


    She immediately ran into her bedroom, rushed to the front of the cold: "you are not!"


    When the cold body turned, sat down in her bed: "then you have a better way?"


    "You should think about the way. You promised me. You can''t go back!" Song Qinghuan said, so that the full strength to pull when the cold, want to pull him out of his bed.


    But when the cold, such as Mount Tai general towering still, let her how to use force, just can''t move him a little.


    Song Qinghuan gasped for breath, and her pretty face turned red again, more thoroughly. Looking at the cold weather when she was still sitting with a cold expression, she couldn''t help being angry and raised her finger to point to him: "you..."


    When the cold lightning hand, quickly like a ghost, a hug her, pointing to his fingers, and then pull forward, pull her into the arms, firmly imprisoned.


    He bowed his head, facing song Qinghuan''s frightened eyes and cold lips: "do you know where the last one who dares to point at me like this, eh?"


    "You I don''t know, and I don''t want to know! " Song Qinghuan said, and began to struggle.


    When the cold holding her body a turn, forced her to sit on his legs, half a minute can''t move.


    Song Qinghuan not only blushed with anger, but also his ears were red. Their posture was ambiguous and their temperature was burning.


    She wanted to go down, but she was held down by Shi Yuhan. Finally, she summoned up courage and didn''t have authority. She looked back at him angrily and said, "what do you want to do?"


    When the cold glanced at the next sofa: "there, if you don''t like it, then sleep there."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned and frowned: "you are not keeping your promise. If you want to sleep, you will sleep there too!"


    "Brother!" There was a bang in the door. Before Song Qinghuan could make a sound to let us in, someone broke in and said, "give us a guest room..."


    Waiting to see the ambiguous, Yuhan and song Qinghuan immediately turn around: "sorry, sorry!"


    When the cold frown, the slightest ruthless way: "more and more presumptuous, the door does not knock, who taught you."


    When the stern tone sounded, Arnold had already backed out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Qinghuan quickly slipped from Shi Yuhan''s leg, and then "Dong Dong" ran out.


    She went out to arrange a room for hancici and Shi Annuo, and then sat in the living room to watch TV series. Hancici was sitting beside her, as if she didn''t come in.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that this little girl''s last wish is false. In fact, she just wants to confirm the truth between her and Shi Yuhan.


    What do you do now? Also want to pretend to watch TV to sleep, in the living room to sleep a night, so watching is not feasible.


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, stopped watching TV, got up and went back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 109

    When song Qinghuan came into the house, he took a shower in the bathroom.


    She decided not to take a shower today. She took a quilt out of the closet, lay on the sofa and pretended to sleep.


    This kind of time, the woman cannot fight with the man, the bed he wants to give sleeps to give him sleeps.


    The sound of the water came out slowly through the glass door. It was very quiet in the room. The sound of the water was especially clear, which made song Qinghuan feel nervous.


    She closed her eyes and tucked the whole person in the quilt, but her brain didn''t listen to her. She kept on showing up her bare upper body, which was warm from the cold. His body was really good, his muscles were very strong, his lines were strong, his texture was well proportioned and clear, and his beauty was very beautiful.


    God, what is she doing? How to think of him all the time, and he still has no clothes, song Qinghuan blushes and heartbeats, especially flustered.


    She couldn''t lie down and wanted to leave the room.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was opened and came out to keep out the cold.


    Song Qinghuan''s body tensed in an instant, and his heart almost jumped to his throat.


    Fortunately, Yuhan didn''t stay in the room. He, dressed in a bathrobe, wiped his hair and walked out of the bedroom.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly sat up from the sofa and gasped for breath. Oh, my God, how could he be more worried than doing something bad.


    Where can I go when it''s cold? Song Qinghuan got up, opened the door, looked out, and then walked out, walking lightly, like a thief.


    In the study on the side, she sees that the light is on. Is he going to sleep in the study? Song Qinghuan guesses and goes back to the bedroom.


    Eyes light a turn, she decided to think for a moment, and then locked the door, with pajamas ran to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, she was satisfied and relaxed to lie on the bed, holding the quilt into sleep..


    The anti main door has been locked. It''s none of his business how to protect Shi Yuhan. As for Han Xixi''s suspicion, she also believes that Shi Yuhan will have a way to deal with it.


    After a hard day''s wandering, she was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    When the cold in the study through the computer processing of some documents, then back to the bedroom.


    The door won''t open. Naturally, he knows what''s going on. Without knocking, he went back to his bedroom, opened the door with the key and entered the room.


    As soon as he closed the door, two heads came out of the other room. It wasn''t Shi Annuo and hancici.


    When Ann looked at the side of hancici, serious way: "now you know, don''t need to try again."


    Hancici pursed her lips, a sad and sad face: "I already know, I really want to implement their wishes, of course, by the way to do the final test."

 Chapter 110

    By the time he went in, song Qinghuan had already gone to bed. There was no tranquility, no innocence, only strangeness.


    This is not a mean comment given by Shi Yuhan.


    It seems very disdainful, but let him can''t help sitting down beside the bed, one hand holding his head, quietly looking at Song Qinghuan.


    Long really not good-looking, obviously not good-looking, why sleep even slightly open mouth.


    What if the flies break in?


    Thinking, he can''t help gently touching her lips with his fingers, very soft.


    As if he thought there was something delicious, song Qinghuan put out his tongue and licked it.


    When the cold feel their fingers, as if by what electricity, came a strong crisp feeling.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at Song Qinghuan strangely. Then he used his fingers to gently click on the tip of her nose.


    Song Qinghuan frowned and muttered: "bad guy..."


    But when I read the words of Yuhan, I just want to see you close your eyes and wake up


    Even scold him in the dream, and still beat him in the dream?


    When the cold lip can not help but smoke a few times, black eyes also narrowed up, curse is to be punished.


    Suddenly, his heart was full of fun, his narrow eyes Rose, and he was holding a pair of beautiful eyes, which were full of evil light.


    When he got up, he suddenly left the bedroom, but soon he came back with a bottle of vodka in one hand and a cup in the other.


    He poured a large glass of wine, took a big drink, and then suddenly kissed song Qinghuan''s lips, forced the wine into it


    The cold and spicy feeling rippled and diffused in his chest. Song Qinghuan was awakened by the wine. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw Shi Yuhan''s handsome face.


    But she didn''t push him away, and didn''t move. She thought she was dreaming. She just scolded, "big bad guy, despicable big bad guy!"


    And she was really sleepy. When she was sleeping soundly, she couldn''t wake up as long as she didn''t want to.


    The main reason is that she locked the door before going to bed, so she was very at ease. She was sure that she would not stay in the house when she was in the cold.


    Shi Yuhan was bored and sat on the sofa. Then he took a sip of vodka in his glass and sipped it ten times, which was not as much as song Qinghuan had just taken.


    Vodka, the strongest wine.


    Song Qinghuan, who can''t drink, is enough to make her drunk.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sleeping song Qinghuan suddenly sat up from the bed. She first took a look at the cold and then laughed foolishly.

 Chapter 111

    Early in the morning, when song Qinghuan woke up, he felt a little dizzy, as if he had a hangover. But she didn''t drink. She took a shower and went to bed. How could that be? It still seems to hurt.


    Is it my stomach?!


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was soft and had something to put on her waist. Suddenly, she felt excited. She lifted the quilt and saw that a long arm was pressing on her waist.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and sat up from the bed, staring at the owner of his arm who was sleeping beside him: "you, you, you, you, you, you, how can you be in my bed?"


    When Yuhan was also awakened, but did not get up, still closed his eyes, messy hair on his forehead, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, get up gas is very heavy, very unhappy look.


    "You, how did you get in?" Song Qinghuan''s brain is spinning fast. She locked the door yesterday, which she can''t remember wrong.


    It seems that she seems to be in a dream when the cold dream, and then see that he seems to drink sprinkle, she seems to drink, he is still pressure on her.


    God, what''s going on? Is


    Song Qinghuan angrily wanted to cry, pointed to him and complained: "you, you villain, you don''t mean what you say, you take advantage of others'' danger, you are mean and mean, you are shameless to the extreme!"


    Shi Yuhan finally opened his eyes. His eyes were loose and lazy. He couldn''t see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. But his eyebrows were slightly twisted, as if he was dissatisfied with something: "I didn''t expect that you should tell the villain first."


    This serious and serious expression made song Qinghuan startled, "what villain complains first? Who is evil, you are evil


    Zha said this without confidence, because there are some pictures flashed in my mind, as if she was pressed against the cold.


    But she immediately vetoed it. No, definitely not!


    Shi Yuhan sat up, leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her coldly: "it''s clearly you who want to seduce me, rush to me and force me, but on the other hand, you say that I take advantage of others'' danger. This is not what the villains complain about first?"


    Song Qinghuan stared in horror: "what do you say? I seduce you, I jump at you, I want to bully you, can you go a little further


    Anger flame burns in the heart, anger engulfs him, she really wants to rush up, bite hard when a cold bite.


    When Yuhan took his cell phone at the head of the bed, opened it and handed it to song Qinghuan, "have a look for yourself."


    Song Qinghuan did not understand to stare at him, and then looked down at the mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is playing a video. In the picture, I''m sitting on the sofa drinking, lazy and elegant.


    It''s a normal video. Song Qinghuan doesn''t feel anything, but in the next picture, she is in a mess in the wind and almost falls out of bed.

 Chapter 112

    In the picture, she runs to Shi Yuhan with a smile, sits down beside Shi Yuhan, hugs his waist with her hands, smiles at him, and kisses his face and lips.


    Exclaimed and shocked, song Qinghuan couldn''t believe it: "this, this Impossible! "


    When the cold light hook lips: "continue to see!"


    In the video, Shi Yuhan is very calm. He pushes her away and leaves the sofa for her, then walks away.


    The video is gone.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for two seconds, then he yelled and kicked: "no, no, how can it be? I don''t have sleepwalking!"


    When Yu Han glanced at her, his eyes were very sarcastic: "don''t lead me to sleepwalking!" and then he click on the next video.


    Shi Yuhan was sitting on the bed, indifferent and arrogant. Then she ran to the bed and threw herself on Shi Yuhan, holding him in both hands. She was unwilling to let go of him. Finally, she had no choice but to hold herself.


    Song Qinghuan looked frightened as if he had seen a ghost: "this It''s not true, it must be false


    When the cold face suddenly a cold, eyes a cold: "the person inside is not you, is a ghost?"?! Besides, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. I''m just taking pictures to prevent you from saying that I''m taking advantage of others'' danger. "


    Then he got up from the bed and turned to the bathroom.


    When he turned his back to song Qinghuan, the smile from the corner of his mouth was evil.


    I dare to scold him and beat him in my dream. How good is it to make him strong in my dream?


    Song Qinghuan stares to keep out the cold. Shi Shi ran enters the bathroom with a long back, flat mouth, and almost cries.


    She opened the quilt and looked at her body again. Her chest was blue and red. It was obviously a kiss mark, absolutely a kiss mark.


    These kisses can''t be her own kisses, so it must be him.


    She thinks there must be something wrong with what she said. But what''s the matter with the video? How can she get up in the middle of the night?


    Song Qinghuan was so flustered that her eyes ran around and accidentally saw vodka and wine cups on the tea table.


    What picture flashed by in his head, song Qinghuan suddenly covered his mouth. Is it not a dream to be drunk while sleeping? Is it really being forced to drink?!!


    Shi Yuhan is such a mean and shameless bastard. She has never seen such a mean and shameless man before. It''s just enough to drink with her. She even took photos with her mobile phone.


    Oh, my God, she''s drunk. It''s so dangerous. If she finds a man, she kisses and hugs him?! I don''t care about this for the time being. I want to settle with him now. Why should I give her wine!


    "When it''s cold, you come out!" Song Qinghuan pulled up the big sheets, wrapped his body, and then shuffled out of bed to the bathroom.


    (PS: the update is finished. Good night, babies! Today''s lucky readers are: ¡å Shang -)

 Chapter 113

    "When it''s cold, you come out!" Song Qinghuan pulled up the big sheets, wrapped his body, and then shuffled out of bed to the bathroom.


    The sheet was behind her and pulled into a long tail.


    She stretched out her hand to push the door. At this moment, it was warm inside, and she just stretched out her hand to open the door.


    Song Qinghuan''s hand was empty and his body leaned forward slightly.


    She quickly stepped back and steadfastly swung forward.


    But I didn''t want to step on the sheet, which I pulled with my hands. In this way, I lost my balance and rushed forward involuntarily.


    Seeing that he was about to have a close contact with the hard floor, song Qinghuan was so frightened that he couldn''t even shout.


    As a result, there was no expected pain, because Shi Yuhan caught her with her hand at the first time.


    And when the cold himself, but also because of the momentum she rushed over, back a step.


    There was water on the ground, and there was some slippage. The slippers couldn''t get over the slippery floor. When he held song Qinghuan, he fell back subconsciously.


    "Stuffy" sound, song Qinghuan and catch her when the cold, together fell on the floor.


    Her body, lying on the body of the cold, intact.


    And when the cold is not so lucky, fall is backache.


    But fortunately, he has good physical fitness, and this injury is very minor. If song Qinghuan were replaced, he would not be able to lie for half a month or a week.


    Two people up and down, four eyes entangled together.


    The sheets on Song Qinghuan''s body were scattered, but he was warm and naked, and his skin was close to each other. There was a vague smell in the air, and there was something in his body, which was restless and restless.


    "My God, are you ok?" At this moment, song Qinghuan can''t remember when she was framed by the cold.


    After all, she was in danger, but she was saved by the cold.


    She tried to get up with her hands on the ground, but she slipped again when her feet met the water, and her body was pressed against the cold again.


    And this time, she seems to have hit something bad.


    Because when she heard the cold under her body, she suddenly let out a light stuffy hum.


    Song Qinghuan thought that he had fallen and hurt himself. Now he crushed him and his face turned white.


    She said in a hurry, and reached out to touch him: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, absolutely not on purpose. I''ll see where it hurt..."


    There is an attractive curve on her body that makes her blood flow. She has a unique fragrance on her nose. When she thinks that she has never been attracted by women, she keeps warm. She can''t help feeling that her body is warming up somewhere.


    It seems that I shouldn''t kiss her like that last night. I didn''t kiss her like that last night. Today I''m on fire.

 Chapter 114

    He clearly felt that his body was different.


    Even men with ED are expected to be touched.


    What''s more, he is a normal man. Although he has been living a life of abstinence, he seems to have no physiological needs for women.


    It doesn''t mean he has no desire for women.


    Desire just varies from person to person. Unfortunately, she is the woman he doesn''t exclude. If she touches her again, he really can''t guarantee what will happen next.


    "Stop it When the cold hoarse voice to stop her, Jun Yan cold as the Millennium ice under the cold pool.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. He was so wronged in his heart that he bit his lips and sat on him.


    When Yuhan''s eyes sank, he put his arms around her waist and her body, turned over neatly and lightly, and pressed song Qinghuan under himself. His eyes were as cold and deep as the dark cave in the cold days.


    Song Qinghuan exclaimed and apologized: "Shi Yuhan, I really didn''t mean to. You, don''t Get angry


    She looked up at him with her little face, her eyes flashing with fear. Now, from her bones, she was afraid of his majesty.


    "You..." She twisted herself to get free.


    But for the time to keep out the cold, it was in the place that was about to catch fire.


    He finally lost all patience, attached himself to song Qinghuan''s lips.


    When she opened her eyes and looked surprised, her hands were like punishment.


    When song Qinghuan realized what he was going to do to her, he immediately struggled.


    Push him with both hands and feet, push him hard


    This made song Qinghuan unable to move at all.


    At the same time, he also held her lips, so that she could not make any sound, and his tongue was entangled and plundered in her mouth.


    Song Qinghuan was almost out of breath. Nose, eyes, heart, brain, all were swallowed by the snake breath.


    In the palm of her hand, the same as him, the high heat of indifference and different, with burning heat, along her skin, strong invasion of her blood, song Qinghuan simply can''t bear it.


    She felt that her heart, in the alternation of cold and heat, seemed to be about to explode. And when the cold is also so, no name from the burning, let him feel the whole person is particularly irritable.

 Chapter 115

    That kind of fidgety let when keep out of the cold, kiss deeper and more intense, palm like iron general, in her pepper milk above blasphemous play more than, finger pulp repeatedly friction over the top.


    Sharp point was severely stimulated, song Qinghuan body shaking.


    She was even more frightened, but she couldn''t make it if she wanted to struggle, and she couldn''t cry for help.


    "Put..." At this moment, he opened his mouth and exclaimed, but he didn''t make a sound, but he was kissing by Shi Yuhan, and his warm lips and tongue directly slipped into her tongue.


    "Well..." At the critical moment, song Qinghuan suddenly thought of a counter attack.


    She was about to bite him with her teeth.


    However, he was seen through by Shi Yuhan. He grabbed her chin and made her unable to move.


    He also slightly let go of her lips, deep black eyes, cold alert staring at Song Qinghuan, that was his kiss scarlet face, the whole person also gradually cooled down.


    Song Qinghuan struggled, his eyes were even more angry, staring at him, said: "you let me go!"


    When the cold brow slightly frowned, half a sound did not move.


    Just when song Qinghuan thought that Shi Yuhan would not let her go, Shi Yuhan unexpectedly let her go and stood up.


    He looked down at her like an emperor. His black eyes narrowed slightly. He said coldly, "later, stay away from me!"


    Song Qinghuan also stood up from the ground and glared at him in amazement: "what did you say?"


    when he was cold, his lips were slightly ironic, and he said coldly: "let''s not lead me in the future! If not, don''t blame me for what''s going to happen! "


    Words, turn around, so proud and lonely cold.


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that his teeth itched. He bit his lips and glared at him. His eyes were full of grievances.


    "Who has led you? I haven''t settled with you yet. You gave me a drink last night and I went to bed. Why do you want to drink me and dig a hole for me to jump? I''ve never seen a man like you... "


    She said harshly, but she didn''t know what she meant.


    In a fit of anger, she took the hand of Shi Yuhan from behind. Without thinking much, she bit it down.


    Immediately, the cold wrist above, left a deep tooth mark.


    And every tooth print, there''s blood.


    When the cold eat pain, turn back to push her, forehead Qingjin trembled, save boxing.


    After a while, he didn''t open his eyes and said, "crazy enough, then go to wash your face and brush your teeth and get ready for breakfast."


    Words fall, light as if nothing happened, no longer look at Song Qinghuan, turned to the door.


    Song Qinghuan looked at the cold without saying a word, and walked out of his sight gracefully and calmly. His chest seemed to be oppressed by something, and he was very sad.

 Chapter 116

    Song Qinghuan looked at the cold without saying a word, and walked out of his sight gracefully and calmly. His chest seemed to be oppressed by something, and he was very sad.


    At the moment when she was about to close the door, she yelled: "I hate you, I don''t want to see you any more."


    Outside the door, when the cold tall and straight figure, slightly stiff stiff, half ring without any movement.


    At the end of the passage, when anno is coming out of the room, he also hears song Qinghuan''s roar.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but it felt like a fight.


    And to ignore, but see his brother for a long time do not leave, seemingly want to give up and do not want to give up, so gently asked: "brother, what''s the matter? Why is Qinghuan crying? "


    "One night is enough. I don''t want to see you when I come back!" When the cold look gloomy looked at him, with a cold walk away.


    What happened to him? Shiyuhan couldn''t figure out what happened to her. When she met her, she would be very upset sometimes?


    What happened just now is still in his mind for a long time.


    He thinks that he is not a man with pure heart and few desires, but he has never had any strong desire for women.


    Women, no matter how excellent, intelligent and beautiful they are, are the same thing to them.


    But why does this dried pickle always let him find all kinds of unknown interests in her?


    Knowing that Shi Yuhan is in a bad mood, Shi Annuo will not fight with him and say too much. If he wants to leave, Shi Yuhan will not do anything to him.


    Among so many relatives, it''s best for him to keep warm, and only for him.


    Hancici also ran out, angry nuzui point to the back of the cold, asked when anno: "what''s the matter? It''s like a big fire? "


    When Ann Nuo shrugged his shoulders: "let''s fight."


    Hancici was very surprised: "what do you say? Your brother quarrels with you. No, he doesn''t want to say a word more at ordinary times!"


    "How can you quarrel with me?" she pointed to song Qinghuan''s room. "Here, they quarrel! And it seems to be quite fierce. "


    In disbelief, hancici covered her mouth and flattened her mouth casually, with another look of crying: "he would quarrel with her, which means that they are not acting, they are really together!"


    Shi Annuo nodded: "it''s not my brother''s personality. If he doesn''t care about people, he doesn''t care to say one more word or quarrel with others. I see his fingers move and he goes to strangle people."


    Han said: "your brother''s temper is really bad. He''s serious and cold. He''s like a mountain king, and he''s very impatient. So who can stand him?"

 Chapter 117

    When Ann Nuo heard that he was very surprised. He looked at Han Sisi for a moment, and then suddenly laughed again. The laughter was very bright. It was more abrupt in the silent environment.


    Han Xixi was frightened, and quickly stretched out her hand to pull the corner of his clothes: "don''t laugh, it will lead your brother over. You should be careful that he will send you to Africa to manage coal mining."


    When Ann Nuo didn''t hold back laughing, but he didn''t make any more sound. He resumed his previous cynicism and said, "my brother has such a bad side in your heart, so you still want to marry him?"


    Hancici arched her nose: "it''s much worse. It''s cold, selfish, heartless and venomous. But I like him. I like a person. I can''t dislike him just because of his bad side. Because I like him, his cold, selfish, heartless and venomous tongue are very characteristic in my opinion."


    Shi Annuo said with a smile: "so, in fact, my brother is still very good, who has no shortcomings, maybe you women like it. Now that you know they are real, do you want them to go smoothly, don''t want any more twists and turns, or do you want to..."


    Hancici very calm, cut off his words: "anno, do you forget how my mother died? You know who I hate the most


    Smell speech, when Ann Nuo''s expression, suddenly calm down: "Sisi, I''m just worried, you say you don''t want to give up."


    Hanxixi sad way: "although I and your brother have long had an engagement, but your brother has refused, it means that there is nothing between me and him, now he is married, I entangle is the third child, I don''t want to, I will give your brother this belly black man to song Qinghuan, let your brother torture her for a lifetime, good revenge for robbing the man I like."


    When Ann Nuo smile again, pick eyebrow, turned a topic: "abdomen black?"? What is abdominal blackness? "


    "No, you don''t know what abdominal blackness is!" Hancici is unbelievable, a face surprised: "do you want this out, so easy to understand network language, you actually don''t know, how do you get the girl every day."


    When Ann Nuo evil spirit smile: "hook fingers bubble hand!"


    Han gave him a big white eye, and then enthusiastically popularized science to him, "the word" abdominal black "comes from the acgn world in Japan. It is usually used to refer to people who are kind and gentle on the surface, cunning or scheming in the heart, and deep in the government. Literally, it means that the stomach is very black, which means that the heart is black, the liver is black, and the lung is black. In short, it is black, so it can be expressed in this way..."


    Before she finished her popular science, she was interrupted by Shi Annuo: "if a person''s heart, liver and lung are all black, it''s not a serious problem. It''s a metaphor of having a malignant melanoma."

 Chapter 118

    Han Xixi was very helpless, raised her hand and knocked her forehead: "forget it, I won''t explain it to you. Let''s go, let''s go down to breakfast."


    When Ann was spoiled, she raised her hand and touched her head: "sissy, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Hancici stepped forward and looked up at him.


    When Ann Nuo smile, with her hand around her shoulder: "I sent an assistant, do you want to come to the company to work, you have not always wanted to come to the times to work?"


    Hancici nodded and sighed: "I was going to work just to chase your brother. Now that he is married, I have to give him up. What class do I have to go to?"


    When Ann Nuo couldn''t help but raise her hand and hit her forehead: "do you have no goal in life except chasing my brother? I''m going to wait until I die. Maybe you''ll find a better person in the last class who is more suitable for you than my brother? "


    This proposal seemed to arouse Han Xixi''s interest. Her round eyes turned slightly, and she said with a smile: "it seems to be the same! OK, then I''ll go to work in your company and be your assistant. You have to help me if you make trouble


    "Of course, no problem!" she said


    *_ *


    now that she has decided to go to work in the times, Han decided to report today.


    On the way to the company, Han Xixi, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, had been asking questions about Ann Nuo when she was driving since she got on the bus, which was just 100000 reasons.


    Because on the way, song Qinghuan took Shi Annuo''s ride.


    Compared with the two people''s active, song Qinghuan seems a little depressed.


    Hancici and Shi Annuo also know that she quarrels with Shi Yuhan, so she is in a bad mood.


    But none of them wanted to comfort song Qinghuan. On the contrary, they felt that since she was married, she should bear whatever happened.


    At that time, the hostess of the family even wanted to comfort her. It was useless. They didn''t want to comfort her. They just wanted her to be able to protect herself from the cold in the past.


    In that case, she can be the hostess of the time family. Otherwise, she will be gnawed by some people in the time family.


    When anno stops and Han Xixi is waiting for him, song Qinghuan is depressed and walks slowly to the building.


    At this time point in the morning, there are still ten minutes to go to work, which is the peak of crowded elevator.


    As soon as she went in, she was immediately squeezed into the corner. Her absent-minded mind was full of time to keep out the cold, until a low voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "Li Wei, what''s your hurry? There are still ten minutes left. You won''t be late!"


    The woman who called Li Wei sighed: "Alas, our finance department has had problems recently. The boss got angry yesterday. Today he will have an early meeting ten minutes in advance. If I play, I will be scolded to death! "

 Chapter 119

    "Financial department" and "Li Wei" these five words, let song Qinghuan body suddenly a stiff.


    She is a Leng at first, then dark hate general, with the hand knocked his head.


    Oh, my God, why do you put all your mind on keeping warm? Why did she marry him? Why did she come to the age? She came to find out the truth about her brother''s disappearance. Why should she be depressed and upset about this bad man named Shi Yuhan?


    She doesn''t want to, and she can''t, because she doesn''t have the time and the mind.


    What she wants to do now has to do with her brother''s disappearance.


    Since Shi Yuhan is the boss of the company, it means that no matter what she does, she will not be driven out of the company. Shi Yuhan can definitely keep her.


    So, she can start investigating now.


    During this period of time, she is familiar with all the things she wants to be familiar with. She knows Li Wei.


    As soon as she entered the company, she read all the information of the financial department.


    It is found that after Yan Pingping''s disappearance, some employees in the finance department have left or been dismissed one after another. These employees who are now working are newly recruited from behind. Only Li Wei, Yan Pingping''s assistant, has stayed in the company for a long time.


    So song Qinghuan was particularly impressed by Li Wei.


    Why does everyone have something to do, but only she has nothing to do? Does her brother''s disappearance have something to do with her.


    Because of this idea, song Qinghuan not only memorizes Li Wei''s information, but also asks someone to inquire about Li Wei. She knows that she once secretly loved yanpingtan, and yanpingtan is especially good for her. She also takes the initiative to approach Li Wei and get to know her.


    That is, when dining in the canteen, she deliberately sat at the same table with Li Wei, reported to her own department, and then asked her department how her current work was.


    Li Weidao didn''t say anything, just said it was ok, but from her light tone, we can feel that she didn''t like the current CFO very much, but liked the light tone of the past.


    This makes song Qinghuan uncertain. What kind of role does Li Wei play in the event of his brother''s disappearance?


    Loyalty? Traitor? Or passers-by?


    When going to the canteen at noon, song Qinghuan expected to wait for Li Wei, pretending to meet her face to face.


    She seemed very surprised, staring at Li Wei for a while, and then said with a smile: "Li Wei, it''s you, go to the canteen? Together


    Holding the folder, Li Wei was in a hurry: "yes, I''m so tired. I''m going to the canteen to have something to eat and then work overtime."


    Before Song Qinghuan took the initiative to talk to her, she knew song Qinghuan.


    It is estimated that there are few people in the whole company who don''t know song Qinghuan. Because of the airborne company, everyone thinks that she has a special relationship with Shi Annuo.

 Chapter 120

    Like the previous two times, song Qinghuan and Li Wei sat down in the corner of the restaurant after having dinner.


    Li Wei ate two mouthfuls of rice and suddenly looked at Song Qinghuan with some worry: "Qinghuan, are you ok?"


    Everyone in the company knows that song Qinghuan and Shi Annuo have a different relationship. Everyone thinks that song Qinghuan is the woman Shi Annuo is dating now.


    Some people are envious, some envious, some hate to think, when Ann Nuo will abandon song Qinghuan.


    Today, she brought a girl to the company.


    It''s said that the girl is a daughter. She grew up with Shi Annuo. Today, she came to the company to report. She will work in the company and work as an assistant for Shi Annuo.


    Everyone thinks that song Qinghuan has been abandoned by Shi Annuo.


    So, Li Wei would care about it, and worried about it.


    Song Qinghuan blinked and said, "I''m fine. It''s you. I saw you in the elevator in the morning. Are you late? Being scolded? What happened to your finance department? "


    "Oh, don''t mention it, our boss is endocrine disorders, really don''t want to mention it," Li Wei deliberately lowered his voice, for fear that someone would hear.


    She ate a big meal, and then sighed: "I really want to read when the director is here."


    Song Qing''s heart trembled, and he climbed up the pole with a smile: "director Yan? Is that the director who made news a while ago? "


    Li Wei nodded: "yes, that''s him."


    Song Qinghuan suddenly realized: "at that time, it was quite a sensation. He took away so much money from the company. It''s already like this. You still think he''s good."


    "No, he''s not like that. He..." Li Wei blurted out what he wanted to say, but he quickly overreacted and suddenly cut it off.


    With a smile, she took the words with her while eating: "forget it. It''s not good for us to mention it in the company. I have to eat quickly, then go back to work overtime and finish my work. Otherwise, when the old maid comes, I will suffer again. "


    Song Qinghuan took it as soon as he saw it. He didn''t force him to ask her anything. With a faint smile, he nodded and said, "well.".


    Her eyes light a car, suddenly had an idea, looking at Li smile: "do you want me to help you? Anyway, I don''t sleep at noon. I''m playing games all the time. Can you see if there''s anything I can do for you? I''ll go to your finance department to help you? "


    Li Wei was overjoyed: "really? If you can help me, it''s really great! I can''t wait. I have more than ten data sheets to copy later. If you help me to copy them, I''ll reduce my work by more than half. "


    (PS: today''s update is finished. Good night, babies. It''s cold. Remember to add clothes to keep warm. Finally, let''s announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: Tan. Add the group quickly, group number: 281996333)

 Chapter 121

    After dinner, song Qinghuan followed Li Wei to the Ministry of finance.


    Looking at the stack of materials on Li Wei''s desk, song Qinghuan picked up the ruler in the pen and measured the thickness of the stack of documents.


    Sweat, even as much as 10 cm, no wonder Li Wei busy every day, almost tired into a dog.


    Is she the only one in the finance department? What about other people''s jobs? Is it so much.


    After Li Wei took several documents and asked song Qinghuan to copy them for her, he began to knock them on the computer.


    Song Qinghuan stood aside with the copied materials and asked the question in his heart: "Li Wei, why are you the only one who works overtime?"


    As soon as Li Wei hit the keyboard, he said without raising his head: "I am responsible for this case again. The director said that the feasible data given in it is too high. Let me recalculate all the data."


    She rummaged and found a document from a pile of materials. While looking at it, she knocked on the calculator: "please copy it for me. You can have a rest when you are ready. You can have a rest at noon. You will be more energetic when you go to work in the afternoon."


    "Well, you can do it!" Song Qinghuan said, holding the information came to the copy room.


    There is also a computer in the copy room, which belongs to the Ministry of finance.


    After making a good copy of the data, song Qinghuan looked right and left, but there was no one, so he sat down in front of the computer.


    Each department''s computer can involve different information. This computer belongs to the Ministry of finance, so the relevant financial information should be visible.


    Song Qinghuan thought of the acquisition of Wancheng group mentioned by his brother in his diary.


    In addition to the top floor of the president''s office, which has relevant information, the only place with the most information is the Ministry of finance.


    As long as she finds the file of the case and looks at the relevant information, she can know the secret competitor of time group when she acquired Wancheng group.


    Or if others don''t know, they will definitely find out about time group. Even if there is no clear company name, there must be relevant clues.


    According to the clues, find the company competing with time group.


    According to my brother''s diary, X is not the boss of the company, but also the top management of the company. He has certain power to decide the acquisition of the company.


    After turning on the computer, song Qinghuan frowned, pinched his hands tightly, and his palms were sweating.


    Because the computer has a password, and there are multiple systems.


    Different systems have different passwords.


    For a time, song Qinghuan didn''t know that she should click on the system. Even if she did, she didn''t know what the password was.


    What should we do? She wants to find a click to see, or give up, let the computer continue to sleep?

 Chapter 122

    Forget it, forget it, don''t act rashly, wait for the side to find out and try again.


    "Bang" -- a sound of metal impact suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. When she recovered, she found that she accidentally rubbed the toughened water cup on the computer and fell to the ground.


    She patted her mood with her palm, put the computer into sleep, and bent down to pick up the water cup on the ground.


    The hand just reached the water cup, but it didn''t get up yet. It was a big surprise again.


    A sharp voice, like a sharp arrow, pierced the eardrum, "what are you doing here?"


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes in surprise and went along to see a woman in a black suit and gold glasses.


    At the moment, he glared at her and asked coldly, "are you an employee of the finance department? How can you be here? Who let you in? "


    "I..." Song Qinghuan pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to explain it.


    She was only secretly lucky in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t want to try the computer just now, and she put the computer to sleep, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    Hearing the movement here, Li Wei quickly ran over and called respectfully to the woman in black suit: "director."


    See her eyes are questioning to stare at Song Qinghuan, quickly explained: "director, she is my friend, is also an employee of the company, is the personnel department, come to help me copy the information."


    The woman in a black suit and gold glasses is Zhao Jinping, the current director of the Ministry of finance.


    She glared at Li Wei and said sternly, "let the people from the personnel department copy the materials for you. Do you want her to get your salary?"


    Li Wei bowed his head and looked like a little daughter-in-law: "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong."


    Song Qinghuan also lowered her head, afraid to make a sound easily, for fear that Zhao Jinping would be more dissatisfied, thus angering Li Wei.


    Zhao Jinping said coldly, "it''s not me that you''re sorry for. It''s your own salary. You''ll hand over the job to Xiao Liu later, and then go to the personnel department to ask you, a good friend who helps you, to go through the resignation procedures for you by the way."


    Song Qinghuan and Li Wei all gaped in amazement.


    Just a little help. How could it be so serious that I have to be fired?


    All of a sudden, Li Wei was scared and cried, begging Zhao Jinping: "director, I''m wrong, you give me another chance."


    Zhao Jinping did not half pity, still cold way: "opportunity I have given you many times, but you see you cherish it?"


    Song Qinghuan can''t help but look at Zhao Jinping and say, "director Zhao, I just helped her copy the information, but I didn''t help her with anything. You''ll dismiss her for such a small matter. Don''t you think it''s too much for you?"

 Chapter 123

    Zhao Jinping looked back at Song Qinghuan and looked at him with disdain and disdain: "what? Do you have any other opinions? "


    She knows about song Qinghuan. As I said before, because of Shi Annuo, it is estimated that few people don''t know about song Qinghuan.


    For such a woman, she thinks she sees too much.


    In addition to disdain, she can''t find any other feelings. Naturally, she won''t give half face to song Qinghuan. She can also confidently believe that in terms of time group, she is definitely more important than a temporary girlfriend of the general manager.


    Song Qing said with a smile: "I don''t dare to have an opinion. I just don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do this. Li Wei has always been very serious about her work. She didn''t eat two meals today, so she ran up to work overtime in a hurry. I just wanted to help her because she was too busy with her work. If I can''t, I''ll leave, or you scold us, but it''s too serious to dismiss us directly A little bit


    Zhao Jinping sneered: "how can I do it? Do I need you to teach me? If I don''t want you to teach me, will you invite the general manager to come? "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that!" Zhao Jinping continued coldly: "what do you want to express, that you are an employee of the personnel department, and I am the director of the Ministry of finance, so I have no right to dismiss you, or do you have any discomfort? Yes, it''s no mistake. I can''t manage the affairs of your personnel department. So when you break into our accounting department and peek at the confidential information of our department, I don''t say a word. I will only respond to your manager! "


    The last two words, her voice is very heavy!


    Song Qinghuan looked at her in amazement: "when did I peek at the confidential information of your department? I just came to help copy the information."


    Zhao Jinping walks over and waves the information copied by song Qinghuan.


    Immediately, she looked at Li Wei, who was standing aside and didn''t say a word, and threw the information on her: "tell me, are these confidential information?"


    Li Wei bit his lip, his eyes were red and his tears were dim: "manager, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Song Qinghuan blushed: "I copied these materials, but I didn''t read them at all. It says that I don''t know at all, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    However, Li Wei stretched out his hand and pulled song Qinghuan''s sleeve: "don''t talk, don''t talk first..."


    Zhao Jinping interrupted them: "are you a three-year-old when you are in the Ministry of finance? Or do you think that if you have the general manager to support you, you will have a new emperor''s clothes. I tell you not to take yourself too seriously. It''s not your relationship that can survive in the company. "


    Then she sneered at Li Wei: "it seems that your friends can''t help you with the resignation procedures. I guess they will go with you."

 Chapter 124

    Leaving this sentence behind, Zhao Jinping left the Ministry of finance first.


    Song Qinghuan is furious and stares at her until she disappears.


    Taking back her eyes, she looked at Li Wei and said, "I''m sorry, you, don''t be angry?"


    Li Wei, who has been lowering his head, looks up at Song Qinghuan with tears streaming down his face: "I''m not angry. What do you have to apologize for me? She has long wanted to drive me away. What happened today is just an excuse for her. Without you, there will be other things sooner or later, and I will still be driven away."


    Song Qinghuan held her hand and didn''t know what to say: "Li Wei."


    Li Wei gently cried: "strange, also only blame me, really is too stupid, but Qinghuan, I really don''t want to leave the company, I want to stay, I know you have a good relationship with the general manager, can you help me beg him, let him not rush me, I swear I will work hard in the future!"


    Wu Tu''s request surprised song Qinghuan: "this! I... "


    Li Wei reached out to hold her like a drowning man holding a life buoy: "I really don''t want to leave the company. I have to stay. Qinghuan, please, help me!"


    The weeping and pleading Li Wei made song Qinghuan feel sour somehow.


    She also wants to help Li Wei. After all, if she hadn''t come to the finance department with a purpose in the name of helping her, it wouldn''t be like this today.


    But the relationship between her and Shi Annuo is not what they think. She can''t protect herself. How can she help others.


    Just when song Qinghuan didn''t know what to do, her mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    She slightly pushed away Li Wei and took out her mobile phone. It was Zhao Jingnan who called.


    It seems that he already knows what''s going on. When song Qinghuan gets on the phone, he looks like a guillotine on his face.


    When she got through, she didn''t wait for him to make a sound, and Zhao Jingnan roared out: "within three minutes, please come to my office."


    Then he hung up with a bang.


    Li Wei wiped tears, looked at her and asked, "is it your general manager?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "Hmm!"


    Li Wei said: "it must be our director who went to find him. You shouldn''t have anything to do with it?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look now. If I can help you, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Don''t say that Li Wei doesn''t want to go. She doesn''t want to let Li Wei go now.


    Li Wei is the only subordinate of her brother who still stays in the company. She must know or understand some things. Otherwise, when eating, she would not say that her brother is not that kind of person. It seems that she is afraid of something and suddenly wants to say nothing.

 Chapter 125

    Before entering Zhao Jingnan''s office, song Qinghuan rubbed his temple. He had a headache. What would happen to him.


    To her surprise, Zhao Jingnan didn''t get angry. He just stared at her coldly and said, "I don''t know your identity and why you come to work. If I can, I don''t want you to work in my company at all. But now that you are in the company and my department, you should abide by the rules of the company and each department. If you make trouble like this, you will not have a long way to go in the company. Don''t blame me for not reminding you today! "


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips and admitted her mistake with great magnanimity: "sorry, manager!"


    Zhao Jingnan sighed: "last time you offended the public relations department, it was the other party''s fault first. I''ll forget it, but this time, it was you who made the mistake first!"


    Subconsciously, song Qinghuan defended himself: "I just went to help, I didn''t do anything."


    Zhao Jingnan''s eyes were cold: "it seems that you don''t know where you are wrong? You said you''re OK, you go to the Ministry of finance, have you finished all your work? It''s almost the end of the year. Do you know that the personnel department will come to check the employee information every year when the age is low? If you are so idle, the job will be handed over to you. "


    "Ah? Oh! " Song Qinghuan secretly hates, but he can only bear it in silence.


    Zhao Jingnan said: "no, no, it''s not over yet. The Ministry of finance is under the direct jurisdiction of the top floor. The chief financial officer has directly appealed to the president. Now go up to the top floor and explain it clearly."


    What? It''s on the top floor!!


    Shit! Do you want to exaggerate like that? It''s just a few copies of materials for people to make trouble in the president''s office?


    Song Qinghuan was struck by thunder and was in a coking state.


    She doesn''t want to see it now, and she doesn''t want to see it when she makes mistakes.


    But no, she had to go up.


    It doesn''t seem to affect her. She''s ok now, but there''s another Li Wei. If Li Wei wants to stay, he has to ask shiyuhan for help.


    In the top floor office of the times building, many employees of the times group have never come in from work until now.


    The security work of the top floor is very strict, and the process is very complicated.


    If it wasn''t for a trip up, song Qinghuan would never have thought of going to the president''s office and going through the security check.


    Yes, there''s no mistake. As soon as you get out of the elevator, it''s the metal detection security door. There''s a security guard sitting next to you who passes through the security door. If there''s nothing wrong, it''ll pass. But as long as there''s something unusual, the security door will issue a "diddiddidi" warning.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that it''s a bit exaggerated. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to go through the security check every day.

 Chapter 126

    After the security room, just as she looked around and didn''t know where to go, she saw Chen Tian who drove her to the villa last time.


    He is the assistant to keep out the cold at that time. He has been waiting here as ordered.


    See song Qinghuan, immediately came forward with a smile: "madam, the president said to let you go directly to his office."


    Then he made a gesture of please.


    Song Qinghuan nodded. Under his guidance, he stepped to the door of the president''s office.


    After a long hesitation, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After getting the permission inside, song Qinghuan pushed open the heavy wooden door and carefully looked inside.


    Sure enough, the office of the president is different from that of ordinary people. It is bright, spacious, and vast.


    Decoration simple atmosphere, dignified and simple temperament.


    In front of the cold, his face was as calm as water.


    After standing for half a while, song Qinghuan walks in slowly, and then instinctively closes the door.


    "Our manager said," you come to me. " Song Qing huanqiang smiles and looks at the cold when he is sitting behind his big desk.


    The light sunlight came through the French window behind him, and generally reflected on his young body, as if he was the God between heaven and earth, stern and exclusive.


    Let song Qinghuan involuntarily, some were shocked.


    It''s just that this man is exquisite and charming. His temperament is so noble and elegant. God is unfair. Do you take him as a pet?


    When the cold did not immediately pay attention to her, still looking down at their own documents.


    Song Qinghuan stood here, wronged Du mouth, don''t understand when the cold want to do, but absolutely sure he is deliberately ignore her.


    By doing so, he wanted to give himself a bad impression.


    And then what? You want to fire her? Or do you want to scold her? No matter what he wants, she will not be weak and will not fight back.


    Cruel words think so in the heart, but at that time, when Yuhan raised her eyes and looked at her, she said: "I''m sorry.


    What''s the matter with her? Why did she say I''m sorry? She didn''t think it was her fault when it happened today.


    When the cold face expressionless, can not see how the mood, how the idea, just lazy casual back of the chair, low asked: "sorry, for what?"


    Dizzy, you don''t pretend you will die! Song Qinghuan make complaints about it in his heart. She is not what he called up, because what he is not should be more clear than herself.


    She stammered and whispered, "Ministry of finance, I went to the Ministry of finance today, and then I was seen by their director, who wronged me for reading confidential information."

 Chapter 127

    "Wronged?" When the cold suddenly stood up, elegant step to song Qinghuan opposite, eyes indifferent, can not see what look, just raised his hand to do a please action, "sit down, sit down and say."


    This move really flattered song Qinghuan.


    It''s not in her imagination at all. She can keep away from the cold when she is in the impression. She can be cold-blooded, poisonous tongue, sarcastic, but she will not be so polite.


    Weird. It''s weird.


    "Did you get the information?" When the cold in sitting on the desk, posture casual lazy, but with a dangerous momentum.


    Song Qinghuan had a bad feeling in his heart, and nodded his head honestly: "it''s the process, but I didn''t see the content above."


    When the cold fingers, suddenly forcefully clamped her chin.


    Song Qinghuan tried hard to keep calm, but suddenly there was a crack. He reached out and wanted to shake it off, but he was gripped by Shi Yuhan and couldn''t move.


    A sneer of evil wanton, flashed in the corner of his mouth, "you will say, what to do there, is really just pure help? Don''t treat everyone like a fool, understand? "


    Plain speech, he will not guess wrong, he went to the real purpose of the financial department, is plain speech.


    It seems that the hint and the obvious words make song Qinghuan''s heart start to jump wildly. What do you see when you resist the cold? Or do you already know the purpose of her entering time group? Are you going to make it clear to her?


    But it seems, not so much!


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip, raised his other hand and swore: "I swear to God, I''m really not looking at any documents, including those copied, otherwise I''ll die."


    Then she looked at him, eyes a little red: "OK?"


    When the cold eyes slightly trembled, it seems that some soft things slip in the heart.


    "Remember, don''t do anything harmful to the company, and don''t try to change anything, or our contract won''t guarantee you, OK?"


    The sound of the warning was not too loud or too cold, but song Qinghuan recognized the danger of bloodthirsty inside. She gasped and nodded her head!


    When Yuhan released song Qinghuan''s chin, his eyes twinkled with enigmatic light, looked at her coldly and said: "since you like the Ministry of finance so much, you can go to work in the Ministry of finance, just to replace Li Wei."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and slowly digested the meaning of his words.


    She gaped big eyes and looked at him with completely unbelievable eyes: "I replace Li Wei?"


    Oh, my God, this is really vicious.


    "Isn''t that what you think?" When cold deep sneer tunnel, deep evil cold eyes light swept her one eye.

 Chapter 128

    Song Qinghuan shakes her head and is very excited: "no, this is definitely not what I want. I don''t want Li Wei to leave. You leave her!"


    When Yu Han''s face sank: "what do you regard time group as?"


    Song Qinghuan seriously and seriously replied: "I regard it as a company, but today''s thing Li Wei is not wrong. She is very serious at work and wants to do a good job, so she should not be dismissed because of this small matter. If someone really wants to leave, then you let me go!"


    Of course, she didn''t want to leave. It was just angry.


    When the cold ice sharp staring at her, naturally can see her little heart.


    "If she doesn''t leave, you will never go to the finance department. Do you still have to choose like this?" he said


    Song Qing happily replied, "I didn''t think about it at all. I want to go to the finance department."


    But in fact, it was against her will. She wanted to go. She always wanted to go before.


    Song Qinghuan sometimes looks at her, but she is a wise woman.


    After this incident, she knows very well that now she must not go to work in the finance department.


    Because it''s useless to go, it may backfire. Zhao Jinping will keep an eye on her. She doesn''t have a chance to start any investigation.


    If Li Wei doesn''t leave, she will thank herself.


    And through her, you can know a lot of things, which may not be investigated.


    When Yuhan didn''t make a sound, he narrowed his deep eyes and looked at her, which made song Qinghuan feel flustered and flustered. He was afraid that his little secret would be discovered.


    After half a sound, Shi yuhanbing spits out two words: "whether you go or not, there will be no change."


    Song Qinghuan stares at him: "why?"


    "Go out," when the cold tone is very light, drooping eyes and looked at their own documents: "remember what I said to you."


    Song Qinghuan frowned, thought about it, and pleaded in a soft voice: "when it''s cold, please. In my face, you can''t ask director Zhao not to dismiss Li Wei, please!"


    "Your face?" When Yuhan raised his eyes again, his lips were still scornful. Then he leaned back lazily and said coldly, "Song Qinghuan, who do you think you are? You really take you as my wife, eh?"


    Song Qinghuan suddenly froze, his body like an ice cellar, suddenly cool.


    She said nothing more, just turned and left the office.


    As soon as the door was closed, her tears came out. Chen Tian was sitting in the assistant room beside him. When he saw song Qinghuan crying, he was slightly surprised: "madam, you..."


    (PS: announce yesterday''s winning readers:? Fuck ©a)

 Chapter 129

    As soon as the door was closed, her tears came out. Chen Tian was sitting in the assistant room beside him. When he saw song Qinghuan crying, he was slightly surprised: "madam, you..."


    "I''m not your wife. Don''t yell!" Song Qinghuan roared this sentence, then quickly ran to the elevator.


    Don''t know why, the heart suddenly good uncomfortable, good uncomfortable.


    Just one person seems to be infatuated with the most beautiful flower in the world. Because of the fear of falling, want to pick and dare not pick.


    Because of this indecisive mood, people are more and more willing to give up, more and more like, but also let people find that flowers are proud, do not want to be picked.


    It only likes to open in the place where it grows. Anyone who has to pick it by force will fall into a cliff.


    She came back to the personnel department with tears, but instead of entering the office, she went to the toilet.


    Close the door, sit on the toilet, hold your knees, bury your head in it, and start to sob.


    She didn''t dare to cry, and she didn''t allow herself to cry freely. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t think it was worth it.


    Song Qinghuan thought that no one knew about crying, but someone saw it in the toilet at that time, so in less than an hour, the story of her crying from the president''s office spread all over the company.


    Everyone knows that song Qinghuan was scolded by the president and ran out crying. For this matter, we certainly don''t think that she has any unusual relationship with the big boss.


    Song Qinghuan is the person introduced by the general manager, but he has been making trouble in the company, so the boss can''t see it any more, so he calls her up and scolds her severely.


    And warned her not to make any more mistakes, or let her get out of the company.


    It''s vivid, as if they''re right next to them, seeing things happen.


    People who have a good relationship with song Qinghuan and are kind-hearted are worried about her, hoping that she will not be affected.


    For others, half of them hold a high attitude that it''s none of their business, while the other half gloat and wait to see when song Qinghuan will be driven out of the company.


    On this day, it seems that because of song Qinghuan''s tears, a layer of gloomy color suddenly appeared.


    In the afternoon, thunder and lightning roared, and there was a storm. All the time, everyone was off work, and the rain had not stopped.


    Song Qinghuan was very busy in the afternoon. Zhao Jingcheng said that if he gave her a big check on the employee information at the end of the year, she would really be responsible for it alone.


    The high stack of information, stacked on Song Qinghuan''s desk, completely covered song Qinghuan''s body.


    She can''t finish so much work for several days, so she has to work overtime.


    Fortunately, she was not the only one who worked overtime on this day, but also Bai rubing.

 Chapter 130

    But because of the weather, they only added an hour.


    When I came out of the office, it was already dark, and there were few people in the company building.


    Outside, it''s still raining. Even if they were standing on the porch of the company, they were still splashed on their faces and bodies by the raindrops blown by the strong wind.


    Holding a small umbrella, they ran outside to take a taxi.


    Just a few minutes, already very embarrassed, coat and shoes are wet, hair also sticky stick together.


    There is only a cold feeling on the body, which makes the two people hold each other tightly.


    But in this kind of weather, it''s really difficult to take a taxi. Pedestrians pass by in a hurry and come and go, but the taxi never comes.


    Suddenly, a black Maybach stopped in front of them.


    The window came down slowly, revealing the face of Shi Annuo.


    Bai rubing''s eyes widened in surprise, then with a polite smile, he called out: "good general manager."


    Behind Shi Annuo is Shi Yuhan''s ice face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years. After shouting, Bai rubing saw it.


    She suddenly nervous up, some nervous: "president, President good!"


    When the cold light Piao Piao glanced at them, light nod, although it is very cool and arrogant, can already be regarded as very to face.


    Song Qinghuan saw an Nuo with a faint smile on her face.


    To see when the cold, the small face suddenly cold down, but also turned his head to one side, pretending not to see someone''s existence.


    When Ann Nuo smile to them, open the door and walk down, come to their umbrella, looking at Qinghuan: "why haven''t you gone back? Come on up, I''ll see you off! "


    Thinking of what happened in the afternoon and seeing Shi Yuhan in the car, song Qinghuan didn''t even think about it, so he had to refuse Shi Annuo''s kindness.


    But Bai rubing was already smiling. First she said, "thank you, general manager!"


    To tell the truth, Bai rubing''s straightforward promise surprised song Qinghuan.


    However, she didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not easy to stop a car in this terrible weather. It''s really wonderful to have a free ride. If you don''t agree, that''s the problem.


    When Ann Nuo reached out and pushed song Qinghuan to sit in the back, let Bai rubing sit in the front, finally he took the umbrella and sat beside song Qinghuan.


    Inside the car, Shi Yuhan started today''s evening news, watching coldly, as if they had never existed.


    After Song Qinghuan got on the bus, he didn''t even glance at him, even though he didn''t exist.


    When Ann Nuo got on the bus, she said to him faintly, "where do you want to go, just report the address to assistant Chen."


    Bai rubing looked back and said thank you with a smile. When she took back her eyes, she glanced at Chen Tian and said with a smile, "assistant Chen, please take me to the subway station nearby."

 Chapter 131

    The reason why Bai rubing didn''t ask to send her home directly is that she went to the subway station because she knew clearly that her boss gave her a generous ride, not because of Bai rubing, but because of song Qinghuan.


    At this moment, she is very lucky to be able to sit up. She can''t be too aggressive, or she will be boring.


    After all, it was something she had never thought of.


    She knows that perhaps the relationship between the general manager and song Qinghuan is not what everyone thinks. Their relationship is really good, much better than the legend.


    It''s just that song Qinghuan is not married. What''s the matter between her and the general manager?


    I don''t understand, and she doesn''t want to understand the relationship between them. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t hinder her to achieve what she wants with the help of Qingfeng.


    Thinking like this, Bai rubing''s eyes are on Shi Yuhan through the rearview mirror.


    When I first met him a few years ago, there was no change. The same thing was a black suit, plain shirt, black shoes. I looked at the newspaper lazily, with a good-looking lip line. It looked elegant and gentle, but it also exuded fierce momentum.


    She knew him when she was in college. She knew that he was the light of Chinese on Wall Street in the United States. By chance, she got the opportunity to work in his company.


    He was the one who gave the lecture to the new couple that day. He glanced at us faintly, but it was as if he was standing in the clouds at such a close distance.


    She asked with a smile, "besides me, who else will call you? Where are you now?"

 Chapter 132

    Song Qinghuan lightly back: "off work, on the way home."


    One way surprise: "I said all kinds of dignity is frustrated, Xiao Huanhuan, you really go to work, who let you go to work, didn''t I say I would support you?"


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines: "first, please don''t call me xiaohuanhuan. I''m not your dog. Second, if you have something, please say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll hang up."


    One way very hurt, said: "Huanhuan, how can you be so fierce to me, is it because I recently did not find you, so you are angry, you do not get angry, you need to know my husband, I love you the most."


    I met song Qinghuan a year ago. At first, I just wanted to tease her. Later, I don''t know how. When I teased her, I began to chase her seriously. I introduced song Qinghuan to all his serious friends and said that song Qinghuan was her girlfriend.


    Song Qinghuan hinted several times, clearly told him, do not like him will not be with him.


    But the constitution, is not to give up, has been pestering song Qinghuan.


    Seeing that he began to play rogue again, song Qinghuan said: "it''s OK, right? I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait! In a hurry, the Charter said the purpose of the call: "in the evening, we are going to have a party, have a dinner, KTV, and invite you to this beautiful woman? Don''t worry. You''re not the only one to go, so will Jun


    Mei Jun''s boyfriend and the constitution are good friends.


    "I don''t have enough pentatonic. I''m not suitable for KTV. You can sing." Song Qinghuan refused, but turned his eyes to see the cold on the side.


    Instead of staring at the newspaper, he glanced at her coldly, like a thousand year old black iron hidden under the cold pool.


    The voice of the constitution came from the other end of the phone again: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t sing, we''ll have dinner together. I''ll pick you up where you are."


    He was so nervous that he was afraid of song Qinghuan''s refusal.


    Rejected again and again, he has been beaten to pieces.


    Song Qinghuan originally wanted to refuse the articles of association, but when he looked at each other just now, he suddenly felt a complex emotion, like revenge and venting.


    She agreed, "well, I''m at the entrance of the * * subway. You can pick me up!"


    When anno''s eyes flashed by, he looked at Song Qinghuan, but he didn''t rush to say anything. Instead, he waited until she hung up the phone, and then he asked: "Qinghuan, who is it?"


    He knew that his brother would not ask. He quarreled in the morning and scolded her at noon. They were probably still fighting. He asked for his brother.


    Song Qinghuan light smile: "is a classmate of mine."


    Then he said to rubing, "rubing, do you have something to do in the evening? Would you like to have dinner with me?"

 Chapter 133

    Bai rubing shook his head: "thank you. I have something else to do in the evening. I can''t go."


    Then she took a look at anno. The man who called just now was a man. In front of anno, she agreed to the man''s invitation.


    Song Qinghuan, a woman, seems to be dull and cute, but she has a good way to play these men around.


    At this time, not only was Arnold not angry at all, but she cared about her.


    Is their relationship not what we think?


    "Oh, I''ll go alone," he said. As song Qinghuan turned to Ann Nuo, "wait a minute, I''ll get off at the subway entrance with rubing."


    When Ann Nuo did not say, also did not say bad, only narrow eyes contain some kind of unknown emotion, deeply looked at the cold.


    See him still silent, still staring at the newspaper, no longer do what to retain, just some helpless tone: "OK."


    While they were talking, the subway station arrived.


    Chen Tian pulls the car aside, and song Qinghuan and Bai rubing get out of the car together.


    Compared with Bai rubing''s reluctance, song Qinghuan almost ran for his life and wanted to get away quickly. It was not until the cold resistant Maybach left that she took a deep breath.


    After Bai rubing and song Qinghuan bid farewell, they took the subway home, while song Qinghuan stayed at the entrance of the subway.


    Zhang Cheng came very fast. He arrived in 20 minutes after 30 minutes'' journey.


    When song Qinghuan looked down at his mobile phone, he suddenly heard the voice of the regulations, "little Huanhuan, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time! Here I am. Give me a hug. "


    Looking up, song Qinghuan saw the tall and straight man coming in the pouring rain.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he slowly approached, dressed in casual clothes. His dark brown hair had grown beyond his ears, and his hair was slightly curly at the end, which made his handsome features look exotic.


    "Get out of here!" Song Qinghuan was disgusted and waved away the people who ran in front of him.


    Immediately, she clenched her teeth and warned, "call me xiaohuanhuan again, and I''ll never talk to you again."


    Xiao Huanhuan, like a pet, is as ugly as he wants to be.


    "How about wife?" he said with a smile


    Song Qinghuan stares at him: "go away!"


    "How about rolling with you?" The Charter jokingly smiles, and then pulls song Qinghuan''s hand: "let''s go, the car stops over there."


    Song Qinghuan shakes off his hand, and the rules do not force him to open his umbrella to take her out.


    The space of the umbrella is limited. Song Qinghuan has no choice but to get close to him.


    How could the Charter miss such a good opportunity? Quickly put one hand around Song Qinghuan''s shoulder to protect her from the heavy rain.

 Chapter 134

    Not far away, but they were still wet.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she wiped the Charter with a paper towel and asked song Qinghuan if she wanted to find a Diyan to buy clothes before eating. Song Qinghuan thought it was too exaggerated and said that she had nothing to do. She asked him to drive quickly and she starved to death.


    The regulations have to make, dare not have half a minute to neglect, no longer wipe, has been locked in gear ready to start.


    Song Qinghuan saw that he was in such a hurry that he didn''t wipe all the rain off his forehead. He couldn''t help but say, "forehead, wipe it and drive again. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Charter and want to wipe the rain, and then step on the accelerator, can mind suddenly turned, he played a rogue: "Huanhuan, you help me."


    "No, wipe it yourself!" It can be said that the act of helping to wipe her face is very intimate. She doesn''t want to help. If she doesn''t do it well, it will cause misunderstanding in the regulations.


    "Hurry up, I have no hands!"


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and said to song Qinghuan compulsively, "if there is water on his forehead, it will affect his sight. If it affects his sight, it will affect his driving. In case of an accident, what should I do? Hurry up!"


    Song Qinghuan had no choice but to pick up a tissue and lift his hand to wipe off the water on his forehead.


    The corners of the mouth of the constitution evoke a simple smile, which is called a gentle and affectionate.


    In the city engulfed by rain, just across the street from this car, there is a van of Maybach. It''s the one song Qinghuan just took. However, there is no Shi Annuo and Chen Tian in the car, only Shi Yuhan.


    He was holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, watching what happened across the street, and his face was obviously cold for several minutes.


    This woman has told her that she should keep clean during her marriage and find true love after divorce. She even dares to flirt with other men.


    It seems that he should remind her of the content of the contract.


    So thinking, when Yuhan took out the phone to call song Qinghuan.


    When the bell rings, song Qinghuan habitually takes out his cell phone from his bag.


    "Earth emperor" is displayed on the screen, which is the nominal number of song Qinghuan''s cold resistance telephone.


    Thinking of his ruthlessness, song Qinghuan could not help frowning, but still got through the phone: "hello?"


    "Now, now, go home!" Cold as ice male voice, showing the supreme authority, coldly ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan bit his lip and made no sound.


    When the cold of the overbearing voice, again ring up: "don''t let me say the second time."


    Song Qing Huan gave a cold hum and hung up the call.


    Eyes in the mobile phone screen staring for a long time, her eyes slightly flickered, casually when the number of cold, added to the blacklist.


    PS: today is even more over. There are a few things in the past two days, which are later and less. Let''s make it more in two days. Finally, let''s announce today''s lucky readers: how many yuan are you

 Chapter 135

    When I was hung up, I was scared and angry.


    But when he called again, the phone came from the other end, and the number you dialed was empty, his cold eyes suddenly sent out a dangerous light.


    This damned dried lentil horn, if he did not guess wrong, he was dragged into the blacklist, isn''t he afraid of his punishment?


    Aren''t you afraid? How could that be? After Song Qinghuan dragged his phone number into the blacklist, her heart was cold. The cold and cruel man left in her memory was so deep that she would feel a little weak when she thought about it.


    After being dragged into the blacklist, she wanted to know how to punish her for staying out of the cold, but she didn''t care about the future. She just felt that today''s her, now''s her, special grievances, special steamed stuffed buns, or she would be upset if she didn''t do something.


    So love our land and keep out the cold? Let him stay on the blacklist for a while!


    Just as she was thinking, she noticed something was wrong with her. She thought deeply and asked, "Huanhuan, who was it just now?"


    Song Qinghuan squinted at him: "what''s the matter? Something''s up


    Constitution light smile: "nothing, casually ask."


    He is not a sensitive and suspicious man. He doesn''t understand what the people over there say. He doesn''t even know whether it''s a man or a woman. But the phone call just now really makes him feel wrong. Song Qinghuan always refuses him. Is it because of the person who called.


    "Buzzing" Song Qinghuan''s phone suddenly vibrated again.


    She was startled and thought that it was time for Yuhan to change a number, but it was obvious that she overestimated her weight in Yuhan''s heart.


    When the cold was too lazy to pay attention to her, love back, anyway, disobedient punishment, punishment until she heard so far, I think so.


    Zhao Jingnan called. As soon as song Qinghuan got through, he scolded song Qinghuan: "what are you doing? Don''t you want to send the evaluation forms of these new people to my mailbox before you get off work? How can I still send it now? "


    Song Qinghuan frowned, some unclear, so: "I did not send it?"


    "I didn''t receive it. Please send it to me again," she said, then hung up with a slap.


    After he hung up, his wife looked at him puzzledly: "didn''t you receive it? I saw what you were looking at just now. "


    Zhao Jingnan glared at his wife: "what do you care so much about? Eat quickly."


    On the other end of the phone, song Qinghuan opened her mouth in amazement. Facing the words that had been hung up, she said to herself, "how can this happen? I sent it clearly, but I''ve confirmed it. How can I not receive it?"


    He turned his head and asked, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter? What happened? "

 Chapter 136

    Song Qinghuan was not happy and said, "nothing. Our manager has something to do with me. I want to go back to the company and send an email to my manager."


    That document is stored in the company''s computer. If you want to send it to Zhao Jingnan again, you can only return it to the company.


    The Charter was not happy, and his face turned black: "what''s the matter? I have to go back to work after work."


    Song Qinghuan said helplessly: "there''s no way. It''s my job. It''s like this at work. The boss is God. He can do whatever he says. You have to do whatever he asks you to do."


    Regulations disdain to "Chi" a, suddenly the corner of the mouth and a smile.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan with deep love in his eyes and said with a smile, "Huanhuan, don''t do it. Marry me and I will support you."


    Song Qinghuan gave her a look: "do you want to send me? If you don''t, let me get off here."


    The rules were boring again, but they didn''t make a sound.


    He just turned around at the next traffic light, carrying song Qinghuan to the time group.


    At the gate of the company, song Qinghuan asked the articles of association to wait for her outside. She went to the office alone. No, it''s stipulated in the company''s articles of association.


    There is a security guard in the security booth outside the times group. After checking song Qinghuan''s ID, he let her in.


    After Song Qinghuan''s figure enters the company lobby, the security guard dials an inside line.


    He said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Shi, Miss Song has arrived at the company."


    "Well," is a very concise word, indifferent tone, with a touch of rampant evil.


    Ten minutes later, song Qinghuan sent a document and walked out of the company. After passing the security booth, the security guard called an inside line: "Hello, Mr. Shi, Miss Song has left the company."


    "Well!" Or a light word, tone and before no change.


    As soon as he walked out of the company, there was a cold wind blowing. Subconsciously, song Qinghuan held himself gently with both hands, feeling that the air conditioning was too heavy.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the black figure, waiting for him silently by the car.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps and looking up, you can see song Qinghuan. He immediately welcomed up with a smile: "ready, you can go to dinner?"


    Song Qinghuan made an "OK" gesture.


    As soon as I turn my eyes, I can see that the low-key and luxurious Maybach, which I am sitting in, is stopping beside the stone lion of the company. It is as cold and solemn as its owner. The perfect line is shining with a glimmer of light because of the yellow street lamp.


    Almost subconsciously, his mind slipped past its owner and sat idly behind reading the newspaper. Song Qinghuan was startled

 Chapter 137

    Song leaned over the newspaper to show that she was scared by it.


    The buzz phone vibrated again.


    "Who is it again?" Song Qinghuan frowned and said to himself, but he still took out his cell phone.


    It''s Zhao Jingnan. Er, she just called him. Did she confirm with him that the email has been received? What else can''t be done?


    Song Qinghuan had to get through because it was his boss.


    Before she made a sound, there came Zhao Jingnan''s inquiry: "are you still in the company?"


    "Still there." Song Qinghuan said honestly.


    Zhao Jingnan gave a hum, and then said, "there is a signed document on my desk in my office. Now take it to the top office."


    "Ah?" When you go to the top office, it''s Shi Yuhan''s office. When you go to find him, song Qinghuan''s mood is out of control and his tone has changed.


    Zhao Jingnan suddenly frowned again and said in a cold voice, "ah, what, do you want to work or not? Go


    Then he hung up the phone without waiting for song Qinghuan to reply.


    the sour atmosphere spread in the air. Song Qinghuan was speechless in tears, and was almost angry.


    "Huanhuan," she said with a frown. "It''s your boss again. What''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan flatly opened his mouth: "I have something else to do. I want to go back to the office again."


    "Damn it He was angry and rude, but he said thoughtfully: "then go back quickly, I''ll wait for you here."


    Song Qinghuan nodded, "you wait for me, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    This time, when she passed the security booth again, the security comrades didn''t make any more internal calls. They just sat quietly and watched the CCTV in every corner of the company very carefully.


    Five minutes later, song Qinghuan''s elevator door opened automatically when she reached the top floor. She came out slowly with the document Zhao Jingnan said.


    The spacious top floor was empty at the moment, and under the dim yellow light, song Qinghuan felt as if he had a heavy weight every step.


    At noon, it was here when the cold guy, will respect crushed a ground, shame she want to pick up all can''t pick up.


    Love Wu and Wu, hate Wu and Wu, this place and its owner, all let her special disgust, originally thought this life, had better not come here, but did not expect a few hours, she now returned here.


    She walked for five minutes in a short distance. If she didn''t think that the Charter was still waiting for her, she would have to linger.

 Chapter 138

    After knocking on the door of the office and getting permission to push it open, song Qinghuan walks in and looks at a man with deep facial features, sharp edges and cold temperament beside his desk.


    I thought to myself that he had already gone home. Why did he come to the company now?


    "President, this is the document you want." Song Qinghuan''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, his attitude is neither cold nor cold, and all his words and deeds are official.


    When Yuhan looked at the document in front of him, he was still taking notes and didn''t pay attention to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan, holding the document, waited for a long time without getting a reply, so he put the document in his hand on his old office: "the document has been put on your desk. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Just as she was about to turn around, Shi Yuhan just raised her head. Her eyes were right on his sharp eyes.


    That look in the eyes than in the daytime, it seems to be colder, colder and more dignified, song Qinghuan''s careful liver suddenly trembled, this look in the eyes makes her feel terrible.


    Shi Yuhan takes a look at the document that song Qinghuan put on the desk, then reaches for the document and unfolds it and puts it on the existing document.


    He is not in a hurry to read the document, slightly ironically looking at Song Qinghuan, opened his lips and asked: "you are not off work, how can you return the company?"


    Having said that, I put my eyes on the document.


    That means deep eyes, let song Qinghuan suddenly tremble.


    If she doesn''t feel wrong, Shi Yuhan''s message to her now is that she''s obviously off work, but she actually goes back to the company. This is just because she knows he''s back to the company, so she comes here to seduce him.


    Khan, she really has a sense of injustice, suffering and bad luck.


    "Manager Zhao called me back. I forgot to send an email!" Song Qinghuan''s voice is cold, and his attitude is as cold as he wants.


    This is only to let Shi Yuhan know that she will come to the company, not because she wants to seduce him.


    She didn''t want to talk to him and said, "if it''s nothing, I''ll get off work first."


    "Wait!" Just as she was about to turn around, the cold and cold voice rang.


    Well, is there anything else? Song Qinghuan couldn''t help it. He strained his nerves again.


    Looking back at Shi Yuhan again, Shi Yuhan looked down and looked more indifferent: "this is the work efficiency of your personnel department. What''s the complete list of manuscripts I want? Where? Well


    Said, "pa" on the top of the information thrown back to the desk, a pile of information on the desk of the pages of the fierce fly up, these pages of flying paper lining when the cold, momentum more cold and fierce.


    Song Qinghuan is silly. He''s so angry with her. She''s not in charge of the work.

 Chapter 139

    "Do you think it has nothing to do with you? You''re not from personnel, are you? " When the cold eyes looked at her indifferently, deep cold can not see the mood.


    But what he meant to her was that if you dare to say yes, you will get out of the personnel department immediately. Of course, you will also get out of time group by the way.


    "No..." Song Qinghuan wants to cry. She is afraid of signing the contract. She can retort that it has nothing to do with her, but she is really an employee of the personnel department.


    Shi Yuhan glanced at the messy documents again, then looked at her coldly and said, "since you are an employee of the personnel department, please sort out the information for me."


    "Oh Song Qinghuan immediately bent down and began to sort it out. However, before he could reach the documents, he said: "the list copied by hand is also sorted out for me."


    Song Qinghuan again silly eyes, she suddenly lift eyes, tightly staring at the cold, inside blink don''t understand.


    When she came up, she looked at the file. It was a list of the year-end dividends paid by the employees of the company''s headquarters. Almost all the employees of time group who had been working for more than a year were on it.


    As far as the headquarters employees are concerned, the huge time group has neither 10000 nor 8000. Except for 50% of the employees under one year, that is to say, there are 4000 or 5000 names on the list.


    And he asked her to sort it out for him right now? Or hand copied version!!


    He is not joking, he must be joking, but he looks so serious that there is no trace of half joking.


    Song Qinghuan tried to suppress his temper and control the excitement of confrontation with him. He asked softly, "can I give it to you tomorrow?"


    Has lowered his head and drooped his eyes, and continue to look at the document when the cold, the head did not lift back: "no way!"


    She said angrily, some rebellious mood: "but now it''s very late, I''m off work, I can choose not to do it."


    When Yu cold calm face, Leng Yan looked at her: "you don''t say you treat the company as a company, this is your attitude towards work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan stares at him and wants to show her integrity, saying that she is a little girl who is rich and noble, poor and humble, and powerful and unyielding.


    However, because of her mistakes today, she has been taught a lot by Shi Yuhan. If she doesn''t work hard at the moment, she may really be overwhelmed.


    She took the finished documents to her hand and muttered, "then I''ll go back and copy them to you."


    Tone that call a heart unwilling, feeling unwilling.


    When the cold eyes frosty, expression extreme Distrust: "who knows if you will not have a sense of responsibility, left work halfway away, there is a table, you are there one by one for me to copy, copy and then go!"

 Chapter 140

    Song Qinghuan suddenly felt that her head was hit hard by a huge stone, which made her feel miserable.


    Staring at the cold, eyes and hearts are full of anger and unwilling.


    "No?" When the cold, clear voice, light floating sound.


    Song Qinghuan has a pair of bright eyes. She turns her little face away from him. She doesn''t say anything, but expresses it clearly. She really doesn''t want to.


    When the cold is not forced, looking at her eyes light, calm.


    Then, he picked up the desk phone on his desk and made a call to Zhao Jingnan.


    When the three words "manager Zhao" rang, song Qinghuan was so excited that her face turned red and white, almost reflexively, that she cut off the phone.


    When the cold mouth hook hook, voice elegant slow way, "since it''s manager Zhao''s business, you don''t want to do, I have a contract with you, even if you are the company''s most irresponsible employees, I still can''t dismiss you, in this case, let manager Zhao do it by himself."


    Threat, the threat of eating fruit!


    He has a contract with her. He can''t fire her, but manager Zhao doesn''t know that she has a contract with him.


    Manager Zhao was not happy with the fact that Shi Yuhan put her in the personnel department. He didn''t like her any more.


    At this moment, she was asked to take a document. There was a mistake. She was so presumptuous that she asked the president to go directly to him and let him finish it now.


    It''s not that the person who ate the fruit beat manager Zhao in the face and let her eat the fruit to offend manager Zhao. After that, it''s not more difficult for her to get along in the personnel department.


    Poison, what a vicious man!


    When the cold, you hate! Song Qinghuan thought angrily.


    She straightened her back with a cold determination in her clear eyes. When she looked at it, she was fearless and said, "what do you want to do with our manager? When did I say no? I didn''t promise that I would fix it!"


    Words, in the extreme depression, extreme grievance, holding the document to sit next to the table.


    Four or five thousand names. She hasn''t started yet. Just thinking about it, she is full of tears.


    Don''t want to write, really really don''t want to write, she turned her eyes to see when the cold, good think he suddenly conscience let her a horse.


    However, Shi Yuhan no longer cares about her and is concentrating on criticizing the documents.


    Generally, song Qinghuan began to write, thinking to finish it as soon as possible. After all, the articles of association are still waiting for her.


    After a long time, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry. Would you like to call him and let him have dinner first.


    If you want to copy so many names one by one, you won''t be able to finish it for a while and a half. If you want to eat, don''t mention the windows and doors. It''s estimated that there isn''t a dog hole.

 Chapter 141

    He leaned back on his office chair and looked at Song Qinghuan faintly. The corner of his mouth seemed to have a hook.


    All of a sudden, he got up and walked to the office lounge.


    As soon as the door of the rest room was closed, song Qinghuan stood up in a frenzy, and then poked his pen in the direction of shiyuhan''s departure.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone and called the Charter: "sorry, charter, I may not be able to accompany you to dinner."


    After waiting for the Charter for a long time, I suddenly got angry: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan was very guilty and said, "there''s something temporary. I can''t work overtime."


    The constitution voice, also some coldness: "how long, I wait for you."


    At this moment, he thought that song Qinghuan suddenly repented and didn''t want to go out to dinner with him, so he found a broken excuse.


    Song Qinghuan said, "don''t wait for me. Go to dinner first. I can''t leave for a while."


    Zhang Cheng was really angry, sneered and cool: "Qinghuan, it''s an excuse you deliberately made, you don''t want to have dinner with me, so you play with me, or you regret that you promised to have dinner with me, and you temporarily find an excuse to refuse."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and bit his lip: "is that what I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t speak any more, cut off the phone and drove away in a huff.


    Song Qinghuan that call a depressed, and then to the Charter of the past, but he refused to accept.


    "Die, and you''ll be angry!" She whispered a low sentence, no longer called, and her eyes continued to make complaints about her list of desolation.


    At the moment, in the office and the rest room, I was lying on the bed in the rest room, taking off my coat and wearing a white shirt. I untied my two necklines lazily, and put my hands on my eyes gracefully to block the light.


    Outside song Qinghuan''s voice, he heard clearly, not a word.


    When song Qinghuan finished the last sentence, his handsome mouth slightly upward hook, sliding out a touch of elegant and charming smile.


    On the other side, song Qinghuan, while copying the list, complained incessantly. Until midnight, she was sleepy and hungry. She couldn''t hold on, so she wanted to lean against the back of the chair and close her eyes to have a rest.


    But did not expect, rest rest consciousness will gradually chaos up, finally lying on the table to sleep.


    Outside, there was no movement for a long time. When he got up from the cold, he walked out slowly. His tall and straight body pulled out a long shadow on the ground.


    When he saw song Qinghuan lying on the table, his cold eyes suddenly softened.


    Although the office has turned on the heating, it seems that it is still a little cold when he falls asleep. Song Qinghuan''s body suddenly shivers.


    When the cold micro Zheng, back to the lounge, holding the outside, very warm cover to her back.


    (PS: when you feel like a boss, you have a dark stomach, and you are evil and insidious to the extreme? Let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers: I Xin Xiaoniu)

 Chapter 142

    In the morning, when song Qinghuan wakes up, she feels numb in her shoulder. She slowly opens her eyes, and the dazzling sunlight comes in, which makes her eyes ache.


    Song Huan got up and felt a little sore on his neck.


    She frowned. Whose clothes are they to keep out the cold?


    Is it possible? He would be so kind.


    Song Qinghuan withstood the uneasy speculation, picked up the coat and held it in his arms. He felt strange and simply put it on the chair.


    At this time, the door of the office opened, and Chen Tian came in with a stiff suit, smiling at her: "madam, you wake up."


    Song Qinghuan''s slender eyebrow slightly frowned, "assistant Chen, please call me Qinghuan or Miss Song."


    Chen Tian gave a faint smile: "yes, madam!"


    Song Qinghuan''s face was in sweat. He bit his lip gently. His eyelashes were facing the sun. He trembled like a soft wing: "what about him?"


    Chen Tianwei was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that what she asked was Shi Yuhan.


    He replied with a smile: "there is always a meeting out, which he told me to send."


    Then he handed the food box to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan glanced at the delicate food box and hesitated to take it: "this is..."


    Chen Tian replied with a smile, "please eat your breakfast while it''s hot."


    Song Qinghuan is a little unbelievable. He has clothes and breakfast. Why did he suddenly change so much?


    It was so fierce yesterday.


    Forget that he went to university in the United States. The Turtles who came back from studying abroad all like to use the big stick policy of the United States. They beat you hard first, and then give you a candy.


    Che, do you think she won''t care about him?


    I want to be beautiful!


    Song Qinghuan came out of the president''s office with breakfast and stood beside the elevator waiting for the elevator.


    After a while, the elevator door opened, and a cleaning sister-in-law pushed the cleaning car out of the elevator. When she passed by song Qinghuan, she didn''t have any expression. But when song Qinghuan entered the elevator, she looked back in surprise.


    On this day, the company added a very powerful gossip, which only took half an hour and swept the whole era group.


    That is, song Qinghuan went to the president to buy breakfast in the morning. It seemed that he wanted to curry favor with the president and seduce him. As a result, he was driven out by the president. He also took his breakfast back to the personnel department and ate it honestly.


    When song Qinghuan knew this gossip, it was time for lunch. Bai rubing and Yu Yang asked her what was the matter. She knew it.


    Song Qinghuan hears the words and is confused and speechless by thunder. She immediately blurted out, with a little anger: "I buy him breakfast, he thought of the United States, what a mess."

 Chapter 143

    "It''s like a deep smile for the president to buy you breakfast," he said


    Like her eyes, her mind is heavy and worried. She doesn''t want song Qinghuan to have anything to do with Shi Yuhan. More precisely, she doesn''t want Shi Yuhan to have anything to do with any woman.


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "of course..." He bought it for me!


    But as soon as she thought that it was a company, she said that it would make the scandal worse and worse. After a pause, she changed her words: "it''s not him, it''s assistant Chen who bought it."


    Two people suddenly realize, immediately another ambiguous face: "Qinghuan, you and assistant Chen..."


    Song Qinghuan looked at them with a look of shame: "you want to go there, but I went back to work overtime the night before..."


    Then song Qinghuan told Bai rubing and Yu Yang about being called back to work overtime last night.


    Yu Yang smiles unfairly, pats song Qinghuan on the shoulder and says, "Qinghuan, I''ll light a candle for you."


    Although Bai rubing didn''t say anything, looking at Song Qinghuan''s eyes, he was full of envy and jealousy. So, why isn''t that person her? If it''s her, maybe


    Maybe she didn''t dare to think about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about the scene that she was hugged by the man she regarded as a God.


    After a moment''s silence, she said with a smile to song Qinghuan, "if something like this happens in the future, you can ask me for help. I''ll copy it for you."


    "Rubing, you are so kind. If I were you, I would not like to. Qinghuan, please don''t look for me. Keep it for yourself and enjoy it." Yu Yang laughs.


    Song Qinghuan despised her, and then followed her to laugh.


    Then she looked at Bai rubing and said, "OK, thank you."


    I don''t know why the white ice at the moment gives her a very strange feeling.


    In her heart, Yu Yang is a teaser. She has no heart.


    Although Bai rubing is quiet and seems to be clever, she knows that Bai rubing is actually a person with many ideas and many thoughts. Naturally, she has many minds. In addition, she has one or two years of experience in the workplace, so she is very good at hiding herself.


    At first, she didn''t want to be too close to Bai rubing, but a recording somehow drew them closer. After a period of time, although she didn''t feel that Bai rubing was bad, she didn''t feel that she didn''t have Yu Yang.


    But in fact, Bai rubing is better to her than Yu Yang.


    Maybe at first, Yu Yang and Bai rubing want to have a good relationship with her because of her identity. They think that her life will be better after she has a backstage flattery.


    But as time goes on, we have been together for a long time. Yu Yang has really made her a friend, and doesn''t care whether she has identity or not.


    But Bai rubing is different. She still feels the same as she did at the beginning. She is always polite and unfamiliar


    that''s why she likes Yu Yang more than Bai rubing.


    Forgive her may be a lot of thoughts, but in principle, Bai rubing is not that kind of thinking, will take the initiative to help others, but she actually said to take the initiative to help her.


    She felt that Bai rubing seemed to want to take advantage of her and get involved with the president''s office.


    After all, the top floor, everyone wants to go up.


    However, she hopes that this is her own dialogue like ice.


    Maybe Bai rubing is just being polite to her.

 Chapter 144

    Because last night, he added another class, which he helped Zhao Jingnan. Zhao Jingnan kindly gave song Qinghuan a half day off to let her go home and have a good rest.


    Li Wei left his job in the personnel department yesterday afternoon. At that time, song Qinghuan was crying in the bathroom, so he didn''t send it to Li Wei and didn''t say goodbye.


    After having a meal in the company, song Qinghuan did not go home immediately, but went directly to Li Wei''s home.


    For song Qinghuan to find himself, Li Wei looks surprised, but immediately, he warmly invited song Qinghuan into the room.


    It seems that he didn''t sleep well all night. Li Wei seems to be a little sick.


    Song Qinghuan was upset and uncomfortable. He was very sorry and said, "sorry, Li Wei, I can''t help you."


    Li Wei gently smile, in turn comfort her: "you don''t put too much in mind, I actually know that you can''t save, but I''m not reconciled, so I will say those words to you, Qinghuan, you don''t have any pressure."


    "But..." Song Qinghuan still feels sorry.


    If you are not deliberately close to her, how can you implicate her.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t think about it. Just sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water! There is no drink at home, you can make do with it, "Li Wei said, then turned to the kitchen.


    Song Qinghuan sat on the sofa and looked at the room silently. The small apartment was very clean. Except for some simple furnishings and a silver floor lamp, there was nothing else.


    Bright sunshine, lazily falling in, looks particularly warm and bright.


    On the second floor of the coffee table, song Qinghuan glances at it and finds that there is a Patek Philippe watch, which is very valuable.


    This kind of watch can be used as a house. Most people can''t afford it. She shouldn''t be able to afford it with Li Wei''s salary.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Qinghuan, do you need some tea?" At this time, Li Wei''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Song Qinghuan''s thoughts were interrupted, she shook her head with a smile, "no, just plain water."


    Mind is still in the Patek Philippe above, but she turned her eyes away, looking up at the front.


    On the right side of the front TV cabinet, there is a very blue and white porcelain sculpture.


    Blue and white decoration on white porcelain, give people a clear water reflecting the blue sky beautiful scenery, give people an elegant quiet, bright and noble beauty, in recent years, blue and white in ceramic sculpture is very successful, many people like to collect them.


    This kind of thing, should be very common, but when song Qinghuan saw it, she was surprised to open her eyes.


    as like as two peas, brother, she can''t believe it, because it''s exactly the same as her birthday gift for her brother.


    This kind of blue and white sculpture porcelain is sold by many people and naturally bought by many people. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, so Li Wei''s family also put one on display.


    But there is one thing that will not happen, that is, the blue and white porcelain sculpture she gave to her brother once had someone carve a very special sentence.


    One day Zen: "plain is the most true, Qinghuan is the most beautiful." Because of this sentence, their father named her and her brother, plain and Qinghuan.


    At that time, she asked people to engrave this sentence on the base of blue and white sculpture porcelain.


    Can I have this blue and white sculpture porcelain?


    With anxious curiosity and exploration, song Qinghuan stood up and went to pick up the blue and white porcelain sculpture

 Chapter 145

    "Plain is the most beautiful, Qinghuan is the most true!" Under the base, it''s really these eight words.


    Song Qinghuan was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    Why did the things she gave her brother appear in Li Wei''s home. What is the relationship between her and her brother?


    When she was full of doubts, Li Wei came out with boiling water and a smile.


    When he saw song Qinghuan holding her blue and white porcelain sculpture, his face suddenly changed and he cried out anxiously: "be careful, don''t move


    She quickly quickened her pace, put boiling water on the tea table, and rushed over to grab the blue and white porcelain sculpture.


    Then, it was a careful inspection. When it was found that the blue and white porcelain sculpture had not been damaged, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously whispered: "fortunately, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Song Qinghuan looked at her with a sharp light in her eyes and said tentatively, "Li Wei, what''s good? Why do you treasure it so much? I''m sorry. I just want to have a look and feel it''s beautiful."


    After the event, Li Wei felt that he was too excited just now.


    She looked at Song Qinghuan with some regret: "it''s me who should say sorry. I''m sorry. I was too excited and nervous just now. It''s just because this is a gift from my boyfriend and his sister. He''s the most precious thing. That''s why I lose my temper. I hope you don''t care."


    In Song Qinghuan''s heart, "Ke Deng" said: "your boyfriend? You said that this blue and white porcelain sculpture was given by your boyfriend''s sister. Who''s your boyfriend? "


    "You don''t know my boyfriend," Li Wei''s eyes flashed. This is the representative of guilty heart. She quickly changed the topic, "by the way, sit down and drink water!"


    Then carefully put the blue and white porcelain sculpture back to its original position.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t move. She just looked at her with a trembling voice: "is your boyfriend the director of speech? Because I''ve seen this at the director''s house. "


    Smell speech, Li Wei body a stiff, wide eyes back, full of suspicion.


    She knew Yan Pingping. She met Yan Pingping at home. But when Yan Pingping was in the company, wasn''t she not in the company?


    "Who are you? How could you... " Li Wei asked bluntly, and immediately realized that he had made a blunder. His words changed abruptly: "what are you talking about? How can the director of speech be my boyfriend?"


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s inappropriate to deny to me after finishing the first half sentence?"


    Li Wei didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Song Qinghuan with complicated eyes


    Song Qinghuan also said: "you have been staying in the Ministry of finance, how are not willing to leave the Dynasty Group, is it to find out, the director of the speech with a huge amount of money missing truth."


    Li Wei vomited a foul breath and sneered: "in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''ve already left time group. I don''t care if my relationship with director Yan is not known If you want to say it, say it. "


    She is my brother''s girlfriend, Li Wei is actually my brother''s girlfriend? Song Qinghuan''s excited eyes are red, but why didn''t her brother say anything to her.


    Don''t tell her about work, but emotionally it seems that she should tell her that she often treats her brother and asks him to find a sister-in-law as soon as possible.


    But why don''t you tell her about his relationship with Li Wei?


    Also, is Li Wei x? Does Li Wei know the existence of X? Or does Li Wei know who x is?

 Chapter 146

    Song Qinghuan couldn''t suppress his inner excitement, and his voice trembled even more: "didn''t director Yan tell you that plain is the most beautiful and Qinghuan is the most real, what does this sentence represent?"


    Li Wei was stunned, completely did not know why she would suddenly say such words.


    Immediately, her eyes widened: "you are..."


    No, she didn''t believe it. Although she knew Yan Pingping had a younger sister named Qinghuan, she would have a good impression on Song Qinghuan when she met song Qinghuan. She became friends with her so soon.


    But she never thought that song Qinghuan was Yan Pingping''s sister, because her surname was song and his surname was Yan.


    After song Youhuan''s father changed his surname, his mother asked, "did you find out why he was divorced


    This time, Li Wei was awakened. She moved forward excitedly and held song Qinghuan''s hand. Tears came down in an instant: "he didn''t tell me. If he told me, how could I not guess that you were his sister? He only said that he had a sister and that his sister was about to graduate from university. He wanted to introduce me as a surprise at his sister''s graduation ceremony His sister, later with me and his sister back to the United States to live in the United States, the rest, he did not tell me anything


    She is Yanping''s assistant. Yanping brings her with her when she attends all kinds of business parties.


    There is no other reason, just because this kind of meeting needs a female companion, and he is too lazy to find one.


    She is a relatively quiet girl, followed by plain words out, either standing quietly beside him, or sitting quietly in the corner.


    Like this inconspicuous girl, ordinary people will not pay attention to her, will pay attention to her because of plain words.


    Plain words may not be a beautiful man, but it must be a handsome man, an elegant, clean and charming man.


    With him for a long time, she found that she gradually liked him and fell in love with him later.


    Although she likes and loves, she never thinks much about it.


    She always felt that she understood that everything had to be right.


    This thing has been handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years. If there is no certain truth, I''m afraid it will have been washed away by the waves.


    He is a returnee and a senior manager of the company, but she is only a small assistant of the company and is not a fellow traveler after all.


    Until one day Yan Pingping took her out to a party. On that day, Yan Pingping''s mood seemed very bad, and she was drunk for the first time.


    She didn''t know where he lived, so she took him home.


    When he was lying on the bed with him, he suddenly hugged her and then kissed her on the lip.


    That night, they had a relationship, he was drunk and didn''t know who she was, and she didn''t have any reluctance, who let her like him.


    After daybreak, he woke up and left. She didn''t say anything. She was afraid and didn''t dare to go to work.


    After struggling for a long time, he finally went, but he was late. He didn''t say anything, just told her to deal with some work.


    It seemed that nothing had been found that night. He didn''t know it and she didn''t know it.


    So a month passed, one day she came home from work, watching TV and went to sleep in a daze, but she heard the alarm ring in the hazy.


    She thought it was the landlord or property management, opened the door to find that it was plain.

 Chapter 147

    She thought it was the landlord or property management, opened the door to find that it was plain.


    He looked at her and said nothing. Seeing the house, he suddenly hugged her and gave her a kiss.


    This time she had refused and resisted, but she was softened by his kiss and didn''t have the strength to push him away.


    After this time, Yanping often came to her, from a few days to the back every day, and finally moved his things to live with her.


    But in the company, she and his company is still the director and assistant, in addition to work, never say a word, plus they are together for a short time, so no one in the company knows their relationship, still stay in her single Acacia, single secret love trend!


    After confirming the relationship between Li Wei and his brother, Song Qing laughs. She happily holds Li Wei''s hand, says what she wants to know and asks, "then tell me, what happened? Why is he missing? Do you know where he is? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything," said Li Wei, biting his lip, unable to control his tears and crying bitterly: "it was clear that everything was fine and nothing happened. That day, he was going to the United States on a business trip. I went to the plane to see him off. I saw him enter the boarding room, but there was no record of his boarding. A man suddenly disappeared and disappeared No one knows where he has gone. When he lost contact with him, he called the police 48 hours later. Then someone came to check the company''s accounts and found that he had made a lot of false accounts for the company. The money that the company had originally proposed to invest in the golf course suddenly disappeared. In this way, they said that your brother ran away with a huge sum of money. "


    After she finished, she took a deep breath, and then said hastily, "Qinghuan, your brother is not that kind of person. He won''t do such a thing. It must be someone who hid your brother, or someone who hurt him and took the money away, and then..."


    The word "kill people and kill their mouths" got stuck in her teeth.


    She didn''t want to believe that the man she was in love with had an accident and disappeared in the world. She shook her head desperately: "no, he will be OK. Qinghuan, you must find your brother."


    She was so excited that she caught song Qinghuan''s clothes.


    Song Qinghuan pulled her hand away and held him comfortingly, with a resolute look in her eyes: "don''t worry, I will find my brother!"


    Next, she asked Li Wei some questions, which were all plain words about her work in the company. Li Wei''s answers didn''t let her find any clues in them.


    In the past, Li Wei lived downstairs, which was an ordinary single room apartment.


    After that, they moved to two bedrooms and one living room upstairs, one for bedroom and one for study.


    Li Wei leads song Qinghuan to the study and shows her what she has left behind. It''s just some ordinary documents. There''s nothing unusual about them.


    Open the last drawer, which is locked, and Li Wei doesn''t have a key. Song Qinghuan asks her to bring a kitchen knife, and then with all her strength, pries the drawer open.


    There are only some ordinary documents in the drawer, and then there are some photos.


    These photos are two men, no front, only side, and very fuzzy, it seems that they were taken secretly with a mobile phone.


    Why do you want to develop this kind of picture and put it in the drawer and lock it?


    Is it


    Song Qinghuan looks sharp. Instead of having no clue, she can''t find anything. Maybe she can use these photos to lead the snake out of the hole.


    PS: do you want to know where brother Yan is? Found that no one cares about him, only care about when boss eat Huanhuan, ha ha! Finally, let''s announce yesterday''s lucky baby: moon in the water, flower in the mirror.)

 Chapter 148

    Song Qinghuan stayed at Li Wei''s house all afternoon, and it was getting dark. Then he went home with those blurred photos that he couldn''t see.


    Last night did not touch the pillow, sleep and sleep is not much difference, now she is very tired.


    She doesn''t want to do anything now. She just wants to fall into bed and sleep.


    Open the door of the villa, you can hear the voice of a man talking in the house, and you are familiar with it.


    She didn''t know if Anna and hancici were living here last night. She just thought that they hadn''t left yet.


    Lifting her eyes, she saw Li qianze who once had a good relationship.


    He pressed the contract with his hand and made a beautiful turn. He turned the front of the contract to protect himself from the cold when sitting opposite him, and pushed forward to protect himself from the cold.


    "Brother, don''t do that. Now all the popular dramas are of this kind. I''m not losing money any more. Just sign it for me. This time, I promise you that I will never lose money. This novel is very popular on the Internet and has a lot of fans. "


    There is a branch of time group, which is in charge of film and television entertainment.


    Although handed over to Li qianze in the tube, but the real master is when the cold.


    Shi Yuhan once made it clear to Li qianze that time group''s film and television entertainment companies either don''t make movies or TV dramas, or just make some deep and nutritious films.


    But in today''s society, although the deep and nutritious things have a good reputation, they don''t make money. Nowadays people like to watch thunder dramas, youth idol dramas and so on. Anyway, they are scolding while watching.


    Therefore, the subsidiary managed by Li qianze has never earned a cent, and it is also the only subsidiary of time group that has lost money.


    This is the pain in Li qianze''s heart. In order to save his face, he decided to try urban love drama.


    However, when making this play, you have to agree with the cold, otherwise it''s useless.


    Shi Yuhan pressed the contract with his hand and signed it with a stroke of his pen. Then he threw the contract to Li qianze: "the last time, no, you will go back to your brother''s company honestly."


    "OK, no problem. The last time is the last time!" Li qianze agreed with a smile. He raised his eyes to see song Qinghuan coming into the room. He was stunned at first, and then returned to his original smile. He took the initiative to say hello to song Qinghuan: "Hi, Miss Bai!"


    To call her Miss Bai is to call her white.


    On Song Qinghuan''s forehead, there were three thick black lines: "my surname is not Bai! Mr. White


    Li qianze is the only one who knows her real relationship with Shi Yuhan, so she feels that there is no need to dress up with Shi Yuhan in front of him.


    from the beginning to the end, Yu Guang did not glance at Shi Yuhan.


    The smell of food came from the kitchen. If you guessed correctly, aunt he should be cooking in the kitchen now, and it''s almost done. Song Qinghuan, who originally planned to go directly back to his room to sleep, temporarily changed his mind and went to the kitchen to eat a little, and then took a shower to sleep.


    But turn round, haven''t walked two steps, then by Li qianze to shout: "wait a minute."


    Song Qinghuan looked back at him, tone is not very good: "why."


    "Come here for a moment and make an investigation to you," Li qianze picked up a novel on the coffee table, and then raised it to song Qinghuan: "have you read this novel?"

 Chapter 149

    Song Qinghuan looked at the book in his hand, only to see a light pink cover with a pair of cartoon style men and women on it.


    As for the above title and pen name, Li qianze Yang shook too fast, she did not see what it was.


    She reaches for it and looks down. It''s an ordinary urban romance novel.


    But the title is interesting.


    "Wait for love, die for it!" Wait for a person''s love, until death can stop.


    This is how much love it takes to do it.


    Wait "Plum meat is delicious" this pseudonym, how to look so familiar with it?


    Song Qinghuan thought deeply. It seems that once, she went to dinner with Mei Jun, and then ordered a plate of plum meat.


    This plum meat tastes very good. The other dishes didn''t move much, but there was no residue left in this plate of plum meat.


    In the back, Mei Jun touched her stomach and said to her, "it''s delicious. Tomorrow I''m going to publish a series of novels on the Internet. I decided that my pseudonym is plum blossom meat. It''s delicious."


    At that time, she thought that Mei Jun was just joking, but she didn''t expect that she actually registered this pseudonym and serialized novels.


    Poof, so the novel Li qianze gave her was written by Mei Jun.


    Please forgive her for never reading novels written by Mei Jun, just because she is too familiar with Mei Jun. when she looks at her articles, she will think of her people. When she thinks of her funny character, she really can''t concentrate on reading books.


    Li qianze noticed song Qinghuan''s strange, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter? You look so strange. Don''t tell me you wrote this novel. "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and said, "how can I write a novel? You have to give me 30 bottles of ink."


    When the cold in the side, cool tongue a: "after 30 bottles, give you another 50 bottles, you can''t write!"


    Song Qinghuan glared at him, then looked away at Li qianze and said, "I''ve seen it. It''s beautiful. I''m surprised because I''ve seen it. Why do you ask?"


    Li qianze said with a smile: "I like this novel. I''m going to make it into a TV play. What do you think?"


    Poof!! Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement: "do you want to make this novel into a TV play?"


    What a surprise. Should she tell Mei Jun the good news immediately? Or tell Li qianze who she knows the author of this book?


    "Yes, the writer and the work itself are already well-known. As long as I buy the copyright and spend money to hype it on the Internet, and then invite two popular actors to play the leading roles, it can be said that it is a 100% business without loss."


    Li qianze said, song Qinghuan has been nodding beside, agree, very agree.


    She doesn''t know business, and she doesn''t know how to shoot TV. All she knows is that Mei Jun is going to be famous. She is very happy as a friend.


    Both of them think everything is beautiful, but some of them are just like them.


    "Making TV series is business. There is no one who can make a hundred percent profit without losing money," the voice of Shi Yuhan sounded like crossing the ice.


    Immersed in the joy of the two people, the corners of the mouth at the same time smoked.


    Then, Li qianze turned his head, looked at him and said with a smile: "brother, give me more advice."


    "You are a producer. You have to have your own eyes and opinions about what kind of films you want to make. What''s the use of looking for me?" When the cold light fluttering fan back, the move is very light, but hit Li qianze a mouth spit blood.

 Chapter 150

    Before dinner, Yuhan answered a phone call and went to the study.


    Looking at the table full of food, she really want to eat, but when the cold did not come down, Li qianze said that no food, no way to have to wait.


    It can be seen that no matter how he was hit by the cold, he respected it in his heart.


    During this period, song Qinghuan has been talking with Li qianze about the novel, saying that she supports Li qianze very much. If the novel is changed, it will be a big fire.


    I hope he won''t be hit by the cold.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand it at all. There are some popular and some unpopular TV dramas and movies in the network novels. She doesn''t know whether Mei Jun''s novels are OK or not. It''s only because the author of the novel is her friend Mei Jun that she is so sure.


    Li qianze and her chatting, eyes suddenly meaningful up, staring at her, asked with a smile: "Miss White, I want to ask you to help."


    Her information was investigated by Li qianze. Naturally, he knew all about her. He thought she was just a passer-by.


    But at noon today, when he had dinner with Shi Yuhan, Shi Yuhan took his mobile phone and looked at it silently. He accidentally glanced at it and was surprised to find that he was looking at the photo of song Qinghuan.


    To him, it was a rough sea.


    Next, he was on pins and needles, always pondering over the reasons, thinking about a lot of reasons.


    In the end, it is 100% certain that his brother Yuhan had a certain liking for his nominal wife, and even liked her.


    Otherwise, I really can''t figure out why he would take a picture of her sleeping position and put it on her mobile phone. If there''s something wrong, have a look.


    This answer made him raise the corner of his mouth. Maybe the "Miss Bai" named "Song Qinghuan" could help him do the two things he wanted to do most in his life.


    Miss white again?! Song Qinghuan said: "Mr. Bai, what''s up?"


    Looking at his good taste, he digs into Mei Jun''s novels and calls them whatever he wants. However, when it comes to her Xiaobai, she thinks he is also Xiaobai.


    Li qianze is still smiling, but his face is a little serious: "there are two important people in my life, one of them is your husband who keeps warm from the cold, he looks gentle..."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked and cut off his words: "what, he looks gentle? Ah, yes, gentle scum


    Li qianze was ashamed: "it looks very uninhibited..."


    Song Qinghuan sneered sarcastically: "I think it''s almost the same to be bohemian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li qianze looks at Song Qinghuan in an unhappy way. He seems to be saying, can''t I finish it?


    Song Qing chuckled and waved to Li qianze to continue.


    Decided to change the way to express, Li qianze coughed, and continued: "I these two important people are my brother, one is pro brother, one is no different from Pro brother, is your husband, these two people are serious emotional loss, my pro brother is born cold-blooded, your husband is the day after tomorrow stimulation, but more cold-blooded than born cold-blooded, you know?"


    Song Qinghuan Well


    Li qianze continued: "my brother has been deliberately cultivated since he was a child. He is not allowed to have feelings, friends and lovers. The narrow growth environment also makes his emotional experience very weak. He can''t tell the difference between happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Er, I seem to be wrong. Today, it''s not my brother, it''s your husband... "

 Chapter 151

    Song Qinghuan frowned: "er..."


    When others say it''s her husband to keep out the cold, she thinks there''s nothing wrong with it. She wants to call her whatever you want. Anyway, she knows it''s not a real husband.


    But why Li qianze a "your husband your husband" of, let her listen in the ear is very strange.


    Others don''t know, but Li qianze knows that it''s a fake for her to keep away from the cold.


    Li qianze suddenly followed song Qinghuan with a "Er" sound, and then embarrassed to say: "just now, I seem to be wrong. My brother is cold-blooded in nature, which should have nothing to do with cultivation. It is estimated that he will be like that all his life. As for your husband, he will be stimulated the day after tomorrow, and he will be saved."


    Song Qinghuan is in a mess in the wind and stares at him with black lines: "what do you want to express?"


    Li qianze''s smile deepened: "what I want to express is very simple, that is, I hope you treat my brother better."


    Song Qinghuan met him for no reason: "that I think you''ve got the wrong person


    Li qianze definitely said: "why did you find the wrong person? Aren''t you my brother''s wife? "


    Song Qinghuan''s face was unimaginable, and he seriously suspected that he had a auditory hallucination: "if others don''t know it, you know it very well. It''s a fake to keep warm when I''m with him. It''s a play. He won''t care if I treat him well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Now it''s Li qianze''s turn to repeat the word.


    How can you make it clear to her?


    Li qianze raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the stairs. When he saw that the cold had not come down yet, he opened his lips and his voice was very small. Only he and song Qinghuan could hear: "do you know your husband''s real identity?"


    Song Qinghuan gave a cold hum, and read it in pieces with discontent: "it''s not the president of time group. He has hidden me for a long time mysteriously, causing me to make a lot of jokes. This kind of nice talk is low-key, but in my opinion, it''s just pretending to force..."


    Unable to allow her to continue, Li qianze interrupted her: "Shiguo, do you know?"


    Song Qinghuan blinked, "when is the state? What''s that? "


    Li qianze


    Song Qinghuan protested: "I really don''t know. Do you need to look at me like an idiot?"


    Li qianze explained in a low voice: "Shiguo is a very large family business, a big plutocrat in Europe and Asia. Because he was born in a Mafia, even now he has become the big boss behind many enterprises, but he is still known as the Black family. Your husband is the eldest son of this family now."


    Song Qinghuan frowned, as if what she heard was different But people say that he was a poor man before he was 20 years old, and he had such a good family background that he shouldn''t be. "


    Li qianze glances at the direction of the stairs again. He is afraid to go downstairs in the cold. If he talks to song Qinghuan like this, he will probably pull out his skin and pack him back to Li''s home.


    When he saw that the cold had not yet come down, he said: "when he was ten years old, your husband suddenly disappeared. Until he was twenty years old, he was found by his family. During the long ten years, when he was warm, he was already a human being. No one knows what happened to him in those ten years. That''s your husband''s taboo. I can''t ask him. Later, it became the absolute taboo of the family "No."


    Song Qinghuan was aroused infinite curiosity, she was stunned to open her eyes: "then you know, why?"

 Chapter 152

    Li qianze shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that something happened to our Li family that year. My brother sent us to Shijia for refuge. At that time, when your husband just came back, he stayed in his room every day and didn''t want to go downstairs to eat. They were all brought up by servants. Occasionally, they would come down by Shijia''s father. But no one was allowed to get close to him, as long as one day Close to him, he will clench his fist and stare at each other fiercely, as if to kill each other. "


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t believe it. He grabbed his mouth with four fingers and opened his eyes: "no, it''s so terrible."


    Li qianze recalled: "why not? I have a deep experience. In fact, I just want to hug him, because he gives me the same feeling as my brother. Once I miss my brother very much, and I accidentally took him as my brother, so I went to hug him. As a result, before I met him, he suddenly kicked me with a whirlwind leg, and his hand was extremely fierce. When I was young, I was very angry When I was young, I could stand it. As a result, I lay in the hospital for more than a month. However, because of this foot, he seemed to feel guilty for me. He came to the hospital to see me several times. "


    I don''t know why when Li qianze said this, a movie flashed through song Qinghuan''s mind.


    A killer movie, the hero is a rich man''s son, was framed abduction, and a group of children together in a secret island.


    There, some people trained them in darkness, made some achievements, and then let them kill each other. Finally, they became numb and cold-blooded killing machines.


    Song Qing Huanshi can''t help but wonder if Shi Yuhan, like this movie, has experienced such abnormal training, which is why he has become so cold and aloof.


    Or maybe he has experienced more terrible things than these, which makes him different


    Li qianze sighed: "however, this situation only lasted for half a year, and then slowly returned to the track of normal people, and went to the United States to study. This is what you see now. He can naturally communicate with others, and he has also opened a company, and has been running well. However, he still refuses to forgive and is willing to be close to anyone.... "


    The last sentence, song Qinghuan 100% agreed: "yes, he, sometimes cold numb, make people crazy!"


    "Actually..." Li qianze wanted to say something else, but when he glanced at it, Yuhan had already come down from upstairs. He immediately stopped his voice and turned into a ha ha smile.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes turned light and said, "what are you laughing at? Do you think he is cold, numb, inhuman and hateful to the extreme!! I said that you are right to have this idea, so I can''t help you. I don''t like to stick my hot face on other people''s cold buttocks... "


    When speaking, seeing that Li qianze has been winking at Li qianze, song Qinghuan''s eyes gaped, as if he was asking if he was keeping out the cold.


    Li qianze nodded and song Qinghuan coughed twice: "I''m so hungry. I want to eat. Li qianze, we''re not waiting. Let''s eat."


    Li qianze smiles and looks up at Yu Han: "brother, you''ve come down, you''ve eaten, your wife is saying she''s hungry."


    Shi Yuhan came over calmly and gracefully, and then sat down on the theme, forming an equilateral triangle with song Qinghuan and Li qianze.

 Chapter 153

    On the dining table, it was very quiet, with their heads down to eat.


    Two men''s eating looks are very elegant, one can see the big family out.


    Song Qinghuan was a little quick to eat, but now she wants to eat quickly, and then go upstairs to sleep. So she didn''t drink soup, and ate a bowl of rice.


    Suddenly, a bowl of soup appeared in front of him. She looked up and saw the hand she took back from the cold.


    Her eyes slipped and she was deeply shocked. She couldn''t believe it. How could shiyuhan suddenly be so kind? She even served her soup in person.


    Something''s wrong. Something must be wrong.


    Could it be said that this soup is similar to the coffee called "love blowing" she once drank.


    In this way, she can''t drink, even if she''s killed. She''s sleepy and tired enough. She really can''t toss any more.


    Keep eating, when the bowl of soup in front of you is air.


    When Yuhan looked at her, he saw that she didn''t mean to drink soup. He knocked in front of her with his fingers. When song Qinghuan looked up at him, he said: "drink the soup!"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head decisively: "I don''t drink."


    When the cold eyes sank, cold and overbearing order: "drink! Don''t let me say it a second time. "


    Song Qinghuan is trying to make a sound with her mouth flat, but he ignores her. Instead, he turns to Li qianze, who has a good look: "what are you looking at? I am full? That''s not going back! "


    Li qianze laughed and immediately drank a mouthful of the soup. Then he said with admiration, "this raw fish soup of Pueraria lobata is really delicious


    Said, looking at Song Qinghuan, eyes slightly narrowed, bent up, "drink a little, taste really good."


    That soup should be no problem, after all, is aunt he stew, and Li qianze is also here, he will not harm Li qianze!


    Glancing at Song Qinghuan, who has already taken the soup to drink, the happy and satisfied eating makes Shi Yuhan also take his own soup and take a sip.


    When Li qianze left, he said to Shi Yuhan: "brother, aunt he''s cooking soup is getting better and better, especially the raw fish soup of Pueraria. It''s not only delicious, but also can relax muscles and activate collaterals, replenish qi and blood, and relieve myalgia. It is especially suitable for those who have muscle ache and neck pain after staying up late. If I stay up all night, I will let aunt he make this soup. "


    Unfortunately, when he said this, song Qinghuan had already gone upstairs.


    Li qianze doesn''t know that song Qinghuan stayed up all night last night and slept on the table all night. His muscles are very sore. Otherwise, he will tell her face to face.


    Song Qinghuan was also really tired. He went back to his bedroom, took a bath, and then lay on the bed. He was dizzy and tired, but he couldn''t sleep after lying for a long time.


    I''ve been thinking about those blurred photos and how to use them to get the best effect.


    All of a sudden, she heard a very slight sound of unlocking the lock. After a moment of stupefaction, she found that the light in her bedroom had been turned on, which reflected that her bedroom had been turned on.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and saw the window standing at the door of the bedroom.


    When anno and hancici have left, they don''t need to play any more. What does he do in her bedroom?


    Dare not act rashly, song Qinghuan quickly closed his eyes again, pretending that he was asleep.


    After a while, she heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Song Qinghuan frowns and doesn''t understand. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at the bathroom. What''s the reason for the horse taking a shower in her bathroom? Don''t tell her that he will sleep with her tonight.


    -


    (PS: Xinwen is the story of Li Chengying and Yu Jingrong. The title of the book is "attractive marriage: the perfect husband on the pillow"


    Introduction 1: "Yu Jingrong, don''t play with fire!"


    "Yu Jingrong, don''t challenge me easily!"


    "Yu Jingrong, in your future life, just think about how to please me!"


    He is Mr. Li who is cold, charming, noble and rich. He is trying to figure out how to let her send her to the door automatically so that she can eat.


    Don''t want this woman to take off his clothes in the middle of the night, touch him, and dare to say to him: "if you dare to ask me, I will dare to give you, do it, do it now..."


    Profile 2:


    five years ago: his eyes were full of her, but her eyes never had him.


    He was used to plundering, bullying, tossing her to death in bed.


    She is charming and charming. She gasps for mercy and tortures him under the bed.


    He held her in the palm of his hand and took care of her, but he always pushed her away mercilessly.


    Can''t get her heart, arrogant he decided to let go.


    But why did she cry like she was abandoned by him.


    Meet again after five years: want to love can''t, let go, what should he do with her?

 Chapter 154

    Just thinking about the bathroom door being opened, song Qinghuan quickly closed his eyes again. His heart was out of control and he was beating hard.


    Although she closed her eyes, she could still feel a dark shadow, leaning towards the bed, and the fragrance after bathing would also come.


    But then, all of a sudden, nothing happened.


    Has he left and entered her bedroom tonight to get something? After all, there are some of his things here.


    Song Qinghuan thought, slowly opened his eyes, and then on a pair of lazy evil eyes.


    Shi Yuhan, wearing a bathrobe and indifferent, sat down beside the bed: "what''s the matter? Don''t you keep pretending to sleep? "


    Song Qinghuan moved his body to the side as far as he could, and turned his head to one side. He did not pay attention to her.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t speak either. He just took his cell phone, dialed a number and turned on the hands-free.


    After a while, a cold mechanical voice came out of the hands-free phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty, please check and dial again."


    At the beginning, song Qinghuan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he was just dialing her number?


    It seems that she put his number into the blacklist, and then the voice of her blacklist setting is that the number you dialed is empty


    When the cold looked at her, indifferent eyes, but let song Qinghuan in the deepest heart of a shiver.


    "Don''t take my number out of the blacklist yet." When the cold casual tone, as if to say good morning, good noon, good evening.


    But in Song Qing Huan''s ears, it was cold.


    She slowly sat up from the bed, and then reached out to touch the mobile phone from the bedside table on the other side. While peeking at Shi Yuhan, she opened the blacklist and deleted the only number in it, that is, Shi Yuhan''s number.


    In the whole process, Shi Yuhan looked at it coldly, and his handsome face showed the pride of the powerful king.


    Song Qinghuan muttered: "if you delete it, then Can you go now? "


    Shi Yuhan


    Seeing that he didn''t respond to the cold for a long time, he didn''t seem to have the intention to get up. Song Qinghuan glared at him and said, "today, Ann Nuo and Han Xixi have gone back. We don''t need to play."


    In the deep dark eyes, there are a few lines of banter flowing. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed to song Qinghuan, indicating her to come.


    Song Qinghuan watched her on guard, thinking for a while, but still got close to her.


    As soon as she leaned forward, she was grabbed by Shi Yuhan''s arm, and then she was trapped in her arms and grabbed her lips and tongue.


    He kisses very overbearing, also very thirsty, as if to swallow her as a whole.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. Her eyes were wide open and full of panic. She struggled after a slight stupor. But when she wanted to push away, she was just like a mantis pawning a cart.


    She sobbed and hit him with a pink fist, but it was easily resolved by him.


    When the cold a clamp her wrist, and then take advantage of her pressure on the bed, a faint voice called: "Song Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in panic, and her delicate body trembled under him, and then continued to struggle.


    When the cold eyes dark, cold warning, clamp pressure on her strength did not reduce, "move again, immediately want you."


    (PS: it''s over tonight. Good night, everyone. Finally, let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers, [[

 Chapter 155

    Song Qinghuan didn''t dare to move any more. Under his abnormal eyes, his heart became dull.


    The disparity between men''s and women''s physical strength also makes her feel a sense of crisis at the moment, and her body is stiff involuntarily.


    Half a sound, two people did not move, speechless to maintain this action, song Qinghuan bit his lower lip, carefully asked: "that, now you can let me go?"


    There was a faint flame in his dark eyes. When he looked at the woman under him, her cheeks were red, and her lower lip was biting by her teeth. She was so charming that she knew that she had just been trampled.


    She was looking at him with her eyes. She was in a panic, but she made him feel that she was seducing him.


    The abdomen is inexplicably tight, when the cold suddenly lowers his head, he wants to kiss song Qinghuan''s lips again.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him, and Zhang lip express said: "you said I look very safe, with a face like a monkey and a body like a duck. Even if I stand in front of you, I don''t have any attraction to you. Don''t you feel ashamed to force a woman who doesn''t have attraction to you, but you look down on her from the heart?"


    "Forced?" When the cold stopped the action, hook lips sneer, "who again and again, think of all kinds of ways to seduce me, I am a normal man, not liuxiahui, can''t be completely unmoved."


    Song Qinghuan instantly blushed and retorted loudly: "who wants to seduce you? Although you are more beautiful than flowers, and although you are the boss of time group, you are the ideal dream lover of many women, not including me. I seduce you. You want to be beautiful. I want to be far away from you when I see how far you are."


    "How far do you want to go?" When the cold pick eyebrows, but the handsome face, the degree of ice cold seems to be lower than usual, "good backbone, then you try now, how far to roll."


    She flat mouth: "I won''t roll, you roll a teach me."


    Is there any mistake? This is her bedroom. Why should she go as far as she can, instead of him.


    "Yes, I can pick words. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of bed." When the cold looked at her with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan didn''t move and looked at him angrily.


    When the cold and hook lips way: "do you want to say that this is your bed? You seem to forget that this was my bedroom


    Song Qinghuan clenched his teeth and wagered: "go on, who is rare? Get up, I will go as far as I want from you now!"


    When cold lonely pick eyebrows, high cold a: "don''t want to move, have the ability to roll away."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and glared: "you are as delicate and delicate as Mount Tai. You are weak without wind. How can I roll away by myself? You are too much."


    Petite? Weak without wind? Crispy without bones?


    When these three idioms are used to describe themselves and come out of song Qinghuan''s mouth, it''s hard for him to resist the cold. "Delicate and delicate, weak without wind, crisp without bone? What are you kidding about? "


    Unexpectedly, there are people who describe themselves like this. I can''t help but laugh.


    His smile is true from his heart. His beautiful face is like the melting snow in winter, which instantly absorbs all kinds of beautiful colors in the world.

 Chapter 156

    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment. She never knew that a man could smile so well that she didn''t know what adjective to use to describe him.


    She murmured subconsciously, "the human demon is not as beautiful as you."


    When the cold face a Shen, Mou Guang a MI, "what do you say?"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and looked at his deep eyes. He did not dare to say another word for fear of being treated inhumanely: "I didn''t say anything. What do you want to do? I copied that thing all night last night. I was really tired."


    When the cold cold Chi a: "did not go to bed at 12 o''clock, this is called copying a night, you really can say."


    Song Qinghuan stares at him and doesn''t make a sound, but she thinks that one day she will be prosperous and become very rich. She is more powerful than he was when he was in the cold. She points out that no one dares to go west.


    At that time, she must find a bunch of names, let Shi Yuhan copy for ten days and nights, and not allow a minute to rest, then see how crazy he is.


    "Sleep over there, it''s that wide." When the cold suddenly let her go, but it opened her quilt lying in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Song Qinghuan, who was stunned for a moment, went crazy in an instant.


    Just as he wanted to jump out of bed and sit up, he suddenly turned around in the cold. His long arm clasped her body and pulled her to his side. At the same time, he used his hands and feet to hold her body and keep her from moving.


    And domineering voice: "cold day, first sleep quilt cool, from tonight, you are responsible for my warm bed."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement, thinking that his ears were listening.


    She has been so angry that she can''t speak. She just struggles with her body instinctively, but what she didn''t expect is that Shi Yuhan raised her hand and patted her buttocks "sleep, don''t move."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t dare to move any more, but she could hear the dignity in the tone of cold resistance.


    The heart beat so hard that song Qinghuan could not believe that he would run to her bed and hold her to sleep.


    Is it really just because winter is coming and the quilt is too cold when I just go to bed?


    Song Qinghuan stiff body, stiff mood, want to resist him to say something, but the mouth moved, after all, nothing to say.


    After all, Shi Yuhan is a normal man. There has been no woman around him and his desire has never been relieved. What if he suddenly gets up.


    He is not without, the last time she was drunk, he did not kill her, she did not remember the process, but just think of this thing, still inexplicably frightened.


    However, it is really a very painful thing to share a bed with the cold weather so clearly.


    After a while, the man lying beside her has gone to bed, but the tired song Qinghuan is not sleepy at all. His heart is full of mixed feelings, and his nervous tension is getting more and more tense.


    After nervous, it is more tired, and finally song Qinghuan can not resist, fell asleep.


    That night, song Qinghuan had a dream, a spring dream, that there was a naked man lying on her bed, and that man was just in time to keep out the cold.


    He looked at her with his arms around his chest. His face was full of fear. He looked at her in horror: "what do you want to do? Don''t come here, don''t mess around


    And she stood beside the bed and laughed wildly, like the ancient bully: "little beauty, don''t be afraid, I will be gentle."


    PS: don''t worry about eating meat. You can''t eat meat for the sake of the net. If you''re not sure about your heart, you''ll be happy. That''s not the character of keeping out the cold. It''s unreasonable

 Chapter 157

    And she stood beside the bed and laughed wildly, like the ancient bully: "little beauty, don''t be afraid, I will be gentle."


    This scared him, holding the quilt straight to the corner of the bed, "no, no, you don''t come here! Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil


    Her smile became more and more presumptuous, and she forced him with a posture of cannibalism. She also said: "don''t be afraid, don''t hide, baby, come here! Be obedient


    He held the quilt in horror and shook his head. She took advantage of this opportunity to rush up, then jumped on him, stripped his clothes three or two times, and then kissed him on the mouth.


    What happened in the middle of the dream began to blur, after all, she did not really witness the process, also can not dream of the real process.


    In my mind, anyway, I was devastated by her.


    She was about to cheer, waving her hand. Suddenly, she seemed to touch a warm thing, like a person''s head. Down she felt her forehead, down she felt her closed eyes, down she felt her long eyelashes, down she felt her high nose, down she felt her soft lips.


    Song Qinghuan''s hand unconsciously stroked the lip back and forth.


    Just now in my dream, it seems that she has severely trampled this lip, which is very soft and comfortable. Ha ha ha!


    Before Zhang burst out laughing, his arm suddenly seemed to be grabbed by something, even his eyes didn''t open, and he had been firmly pressed.


    When the cold action is swift and violent, such as leopard, tall body covered in her body, the man looked at her eyes like snow flame, flashing two poles of ice awn.


    Song Qinghuan, who was suddenly awakened, was startled.


    She looked at him with wide eyes: "you..."


    Before the sound of the words came out, Yuhan''s handsome face had been pressed down. He grabbed her lips and began to kiss her savagely.


    He kisses heavily and fiercely, curls the tip of her tongue and sucks hard, just like she tramples him in a dream. Song Qinghuan only feels that his lips are numb, as if he is going to bite them off.


    She panicked and instinctively struggled to push him away.


    On the contrary, she was pressed more tightly by him, her hands were restrained together, and she was raised to the top of her head. Her body pressed her hard, so that she could not earn any money.


    Just when song Qinghuan thought that he would not escape the disaster, Shi Yuhan suddenly released her and fell on her, panting violently.


    At the same time, her hand was released.


    But song Qinghuan didn''t push him away. She didn''t want to cheat herself. She liked the feeling of shiyuhan''s powerless lying on her.


    Although very inexplicable, but there is a very inexplicable sense of satisfaction, in the chest seems to have if not rippling.


    But she hated herself so much that she scolded him in a hateful voice, "bad man, mean and shameless bad man!"


    After a little gasping for a while, Shi Yuhan was annoyed and bit her hard on her lips.


    Song Qinghuan immediately felt a faint pain in his lips, which should have been bitten by him just now.


    Just want to angry accusation when Yuhan, but see him squint eyes, dangerous warning: "don''t look at me with angry expression, early in the morning desire discontent to hook me, don''t want me to like now to you?"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were full of grievances and embarrassment. He stared at him and thought for a long time, squeezing out four words: "I hate you!"

 Chapter 158

    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were full of grievances and embarrassment. He stared at him and thought for a long time, squeezing out four words: "I hate you!"


    "Boring!" This is Shi Yuhan''s answer, not angry because of these four words.


    Song Qinghuan eyes a stare: "I hate you, how can it be boring."


    When Yuhan was very confident, she gently fanned back: "women like to say ironic things"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head like a rattle, "no, No."


    When the cold heavily hum a, evil four hook lips: "is not, then your hand on my waist to do?"


    Song Qinghuan later found that just now when Yuhan released her hand, she not only did not push him away, but also gently hooked her waist, a very obedient look.


    Oh, my God, her integrity!


    She opened her eyes wide in consternation and took back her hand in a hurry. At the same time, her cheeks turned red and stammered: "no, no, no, it''s not like this! Is that true? I just... "


    "Just what I know." When Yuhan suddenly got up and let her go, "it''s just a pity that there is a very important meeting this morning. It seems that you can''t be late. You can only meet it another day."


    Once again, song Qinghuan was petrified by his confidence.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t refute, just roared. When she was staring, she sat up and yelled, "who wants to do that thing with you, shameless!"


    At this time, she found that the day was already bright, and the alarm ring of her mobile phone came from her ear.


    God, it''s already 8:10, it''s so late.


    As usual, she jumped out of bed and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash. After two steps, she suddenly stopped, and then yelled at the bathroom, "when it''s cold, come out quickly. I''ll wash first. I''ll be late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no echo. No, there''s a shower!


    Song Qinghuan is a person who has a very tight grasp of morning time, just to get more sleep.


    Ten minutes to wash and eat breakfast, half an hour''s journey, just ten minutes in advance to the company.


    But now the bathroom is being used by others. She really doesn''t know how long it will take to protect herself from the cold, and when she can wash it.


    He is a big boss. He wants to go to work whenever he wants, but she is different. If she is late, manager Zhao will scold her to death.


    Song Qinghuan comes to the front of the wardrobe and wants to change clothes first. But the sound of the water in the bathroom stops suddenly. She doesn''t dare to change again. When she is afraid, she suddenly comes out to protect herself from the cold.


    Had to take the clothes in their hands, and then urged outside: "when the cold, you quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is really no echo inside. Of course, I didn''t come out to protect myself from the cold.


    Song Qinghuan is about to die of anxiety, walking around the room, hesitating whether to change clothes in the bedroom first.


    Suddenly she caught a glimpse of something on the bedside table, a hard leather carving with a green dragon pattern.


    It seems that it has a long history, but the green dragon carved above and the white clouds floating below are still very clear and bright in color.


    She had seen this thing before. It seemed to be hanging on her chest to keep out the cold. She should be, but she was not sure. After all, she did not dare to observe him carefully every time she contacted him close.


    It must have been taken off and put on it when he went to bed last night.


    Just looking at it, Shi Yuhan suddenly came out of the bathroom, surrounded by a bath towel, bare chest above, and glistening beads of water on the chest, forming elegant and beautiful lines in action.


    Although naked, it still exudes the imperial momentum and charm.


    Damn, the world is absolutely unfair, song Qinghuan with a hard skin carving, once again under the conclusion: when the cold, you are God''s favorite.


    When he was indifferent, he kept warm. When he saw something in Song Qinghuan''s hand, his face became cold and his eyes became cold. Then he slowly approached her.

 Chapter 159

    Song Qinghuan was startled and swallowed his saliva nervously. He said that he would not be angry because she moved his accessories?!


    She subconsciously stepped back two steps: "well, you are not so stingy, I just want to see your necklace, it It''s good-looking. "


    When the cold stood in front of her, the air was full of elegant taste after bath, slender right hand stretched out in front of song Qinghuan: "give it to me."


    Calm voice, severe and cold.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body was shocked. She pursed her lips, and finally could not resist the cold. She put the leather carving necklace on his hand.


    Not daring to make any stop, she stepped forward and wanted to rush to the bathroom.


    But Shi Yuhan grabbed her, fixed her body and stood in front of her. He opened the interface of the necklace, and then put it on her neck unexpectedly.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement, but he didn''t know why


    "I don''t mean like it. I''ll give it to you!" When the cold said calmly.


    Song Qinghuan gave a puff in her heart. She just said that she was good-looking, but she didn''t like it. Moreover, she said that good-looking was only polite, because she was afraid that he would make her tamper with his things.


    It looks like a man wears it. She wears it around her neck.


    I was thinking of taking it down when I got to the bathroom, when I heard the order: "wear it, it''s in you, it''s dead, you''re dead!"


    Song Qinghuan was shocked again, "what? No


    "That''s it, remember it!" When the cold released her, went to the front of the wardrobe, slender and well-defined fingers open the wardrobe, take out a shirt from the inside, slowly put the shirt on the body, button one by one, slowly button well, show a suffocating indifference.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with black lines, "why?"


    Why does it wear around her neck and have to live with her.


    When the cold cold cold thin eyes, swept her one eye, gently said: "you are going to be late!"


    Song Qinghuan suddenly regained his mind and rushed into the bathroom to wash at the speed of lightning.


    Back to her is changing clothes when the cold, happy to hook the corner of the lip, no wonder he likes to tease her, the original expression of her hair, so lovely!


    A few minutes later, when song Qinghuan came out again, Yuhan had already left the bedroom.


    She saw him in the downstairs living room, sitting at the dining table in a straight black suit, enjoying his breakfast leisurely with newspaper and milk.


    On the table opposite him is a western breakfast with toast, jam and milk.


    Song Qinghuan was hungry, but she didn''t want to eat that breakfast at all, just because she was going to be late.


    Running directly towards the gate, half way through, he was suddenly stopped by Shi Yuhan, "wait a minute!"


    Song Qinghuan was so anxious that he looked at her helplessly: "why, what can''t I say at night, or call to say, I''m going to be late."


    "Come and sit down!" He ordered.


    Song Qinghuan walked over and sat down opposite him: "just sit down. You''re the boss. I''ve been to work. Even if I go to the company late, you can''t count me late."


    Shi Yuhan didn''t answer her question. He just indicated the breakfast in front of her with his eyes: "finish it!"


    Drooping eyes, song Qinghuan looked up at him again. He wanted to bargain with him.


    But now it''s cold, cold, aloof, and full of danger!


    I don''t know what happened in the middle. How can he suddenly change his whole person?


    (PS: today is not more, too sleepy, tomorrow morning more, finally announced yesterday''s lucky Reader: Lina. Group number: 281996333)


    in the first two days

 Chapter 160

    Eat, eat, anyway, she is hungry, so think, song Qinghuan has been buried in eating.


    However, because of her anxiety, she ate very fast. Before she finished her cup of milk, she had finished her breakfast.


    When the cold has not read the newspaper, holding milk eyes tightly locked in the opposite, devouring song Qinghuan.


    Although her action is very rude, but in his eyes, it is very lovely.


    This woman, really


    Song Qinghuan belched and raised his head in deep sorrow. Shuimou looked at him closely. "I''ve finished eating. If you have anything, please tell me quickly."


    When the cold put down the cup in hand, gently said two words: "work!"


    Song Qinghuan did not respond: "what?"


    "Go to work!" Shi Yuhan repeated, picked up his coat and took the lead to go out.


    Song Qinghuan comes back to his senses later. He means to go to work with her and give her a ride.


    God, is the sun coming out from the west?


    But hey hey, is this proud, coquettish, black and cold man sometimes cute?


    When song Qinghuan went out, Shi Yuhan had moved the car out of the warehouse.


    He opened the back door and entered decisively, but as soon as he stepped in with one foot, he was stopped by Shi Yuhan: "don''t make me a driver, sit in front of me!"


    Cold cold thin voice let song Qinghuan touch his nose, curl a small mouth obediently pull back half of the body, and then sit on the co pilot!


    As the car moved slowly, song Qinghuan kept looking at the time, looking anxious.


    time passed in silence, and the car finally arrived on the main road leading to the company. Song Qinghuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But then, she is not at ease, afraid of the cold when the car stopped at the door of the company to let her off, people will see her from the cold when the car.


    She and time anno''s affair, really enough, it seems that there is no need to continue to add her and time Yuhan''s affair.


    But Shi Yuhan naturally knew what she thought and stopped the car at the intersection in front of the company.


    Song Qinghuan looks at him gratefully and says "thank you" before getting off the bus.


    After she closed the car door, the window suddenly rolled down again. When she looked at her, she said faintly: "there will be a family dinner tomorrow. In the evening, you will go back to the old house with me and wait for me here after work."


    With that, regardless of whether song Qinghuan heard or had any problems, he drove away directly.


    Song Qinghuan blinked. What did he just say about family dinner? Er, what kind of family dinner, why didn''t you listen to him before?


    Is it temporary? That''s why he stopped her for breakfast.


    Sure enough, he would not be so kind and let her take a ride without any reason.


    Song Qinghuan arrived at the company. When he hit the work card, it was just one second away from nine o''clock. The time card was accurate.


    She didn''t know whether she should be glad of her good luck, or whether she could catch the time to keep out the cold.


    Zhao Jingnan told her two days ago to do a general survey of employee files at the end of the year. She did less than half of them, so she has been busy these two days, and Yu Yang has been dealing with other work.


    Like Yu Yang, she is Zhao Jingnan''s assistant.


    A few minutes before leaving work at noon, Yu Yang takes out a piece of information from Zhao Jingnan''s office, and then mutters to her that she doesn''t want to help.


    Song Qinghuan inquired about it and knew that she was going to send a document to the top floor.

 Chapter 161

    Song Qinghuan inquired about it and knew that she was going to send a document to the top floor.


    Several managers of the company have a meeting in the top floor office. Zhao Jingnan urgently sends a document and calls her to send it up.


    But soon after work, she would not like to, because she just made an appointment at noon today, to go out for dinner.


    If it''s normal, song Qinghuan won''t help Yu Yang. She will help in other places, but she really doesn''t like the top floor. She thinks that if she can''t go, she won''t go.


    But this time, it''s different.


    It was because of those blurred photos that she couldn''t make a plan. After hearing this, she suddenly had a plan and voluntarily agreed to help Yu Yang send the documents.


    No matter who x is, the person who can directly frame his brother in time group must have a certain position in time company, at least at the level of manager.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to frame his brother like this.


    Now all the top management of the company are having a meeting on the top floor. If she accidentally exposes her photos to these people, what will happen?


    With this in mind, song Qinghuan took over the foreign document, took another document, put two blurred photos in it, and sent it to the top floor as soon as possible.


    In the conference room on the top floor, several managers are sitting in their own positions, while Shi Annuo and Shi Mu are standing by the window to discuss something.


    He was not in the meeting room and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Song Qinghuan politely knocked on the door, then pushed open the glass door and went in.


    When she came in, everyone''s eyes were focused on her, some glanced at her, others disdained her, and of course, others were smiling.


    Song Qinghuan comes to Zhao Jingnan with two pieces of information in her hand. She frowns and seems to forget which one. She opens it in a hurry to make sure. She looks very nervous.


    Wang Yiling, who has long been very unhappy with her, originally sneered at her clumsiness. But she glanced at Shi Annuo over there. She thought that when song Qinghuan came in just now, she was still smiling at her. After thinking about it, she just let it go.


    However, Zhao Jinping, director of the Ministry of finance, seems not to pay attention to Shi Annuo.


    She gave Zhao Jingnan a smile and said coldly, "manager Zhao, the people in your department are really capable."


    Zhao Jingnan doesn''t care about Jin Ping.


    But his face was very ugly. He went directly to song Qinghuan to grab the documents.


    As soon as the document was put on the table, two photos slipped out of the document and fell on the table.


    Song Qinghuan said: "manager, the other is the document you want. This is my personal document, because after work, I will..."


    Said, she is not in a hurry to pick up the photos, quickly took away the above documents, opened the documents Zhao Jingnan wanted, then picked up the photos and put them into the folder in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m off work," she said apologetically


    Zhao Jingnan didn''t say anything. He glanced at her with disgusting eyes and motioned her to roll quickly.


    Song Qinghuan kept his head down and said nothing. He held the folder tightly as if he were holding a precious treasure and left quickly.


    She didn''t notice the expression of those people just now.


    At that time, she had to be flustered, otherwise she would be suspected of being tested.

 Chapter 162

    At that time, she had to be flustered, otherwise she would be suspected of being tested.


    Just now, there was a lot of movement. All the instinctive people would pay attention to it. I believe they should have seen the photos.


    If there is something hidden in these photos, she believes that someone will find her soon.


    Maybe it''s a disaster, but she''s ready for the storm.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the storm came so fast that it almost caught her off guard.


    Obeying the command of keeping warm in the morning, song Qinghuan sent him a message after work, and walked alone at the intersection waiting for him.


    Afraid that the next class will be seen, she got on the bus to keep out the cold, so she added half an hour to stagger the peak period.


    At this moment, the sky is already dark, dim street lights through the roadside trees, mottled on the road.


    After waiting for a long time, the cold didn''t come yet.


    Song Qinghuan was a little impatient and sent him another message.


    One car after another, when the long-distance light comes, people''s eyes will be temporarily blind.


    Just for a short time in the blink of an eye, a man suddenly appeared beside her and came towards her from the front side.


    When a single girl stands outside in the dark, she will instinctively be on guard. Subconsciously, she grabs her bag


    but the man suddenly speeds up, moves to her side like a ghost, and raises her hand to grab her bag.


    Song Qinghuan is pulled by the man''s powerful force and falls to the ground. Even if she pulls the bag tightly, the man forcibly takes it away.


    "Robbery..." She screamed at once, and the headlights of the passing cars swayed and hit the man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, men have run far away.


    Song Qinghuan reacts and immediately gets up from the ground. He chases after him desperately and shouts: "robbery, robbery..."


    If it''s just money and mobile phones, song Qinghuan won''t fight so hard. After all, as a single woman, it''s very dangerous for her to catch up with her. Money is still something outside her. She never takes her life to do it.


    But there are photos in the bag, and those vague photos of my brother are all in the bag. If I am held, there will be nothing left.


    The heartbreaking cry behind let the man know that the hostess of the bag was chasing him all the time. She ran faster and soon threw song Qinghuan away.


    All of a sudden, a luxurious private car drove to the sidewalk, quickly overtaking it, and stopped the bag robber with a turn.


    The bag robber was so scared that he stopped and went back to try to get around him, but the private car immediately backed up and blocked his way.


    The bag robber is not a vegetarian either. Although he was scared out of a cold sweat by the private car, he soon calmed down.


    With his left hand on the roof of the car, he jumped over the car and headed for the middle of the road.


    Sitting in the back seat of the cold, a cold command: "chase the past!"


    Chen Tian nodded and was about to step on the gas pedal with all his strength when he heard a cry from Shi Yuhan: "stop!"


    He had to change his foot and step on the brake again. Before the car stopped, he quickly ran out of the car to keep out the cold.


    In the direction of his running, song Qinghuan is crossing the road and heading for the bag robber.

 Chapter 163

    When the robbers cross the road with their bags in their arms, they see the right time. They rush by at a very fast speed when there is no car.


    And song Qinghuan at this time to go, just a car fast back and forth, but she still regardless of forward.


    All of a sudden, a luxury car rushed to her and was about to hit her.


    "Ah!" Frightened, song Qinghuan stands in the middle of the road with wide eyes. He seems to be unconscious of what''s happening around him. He just shouts instinctively.


    It is said that when a person is on the verge of emergency death, it has nothing to do with intelligence quotient, identity or all of one''s life. All that can be done is stillness.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan deeply realized.


    She wanted to run, but she couldn''t move. At last, she had to close her eyes and wait for the unknown to come.


    The sound of the brake comes one after another, mixed with the driver''s curse. Song Qinghuan, who thought he was doomed, suddenly feels a whirl of heaven.


    She recovered from her fear, her head on a hard chest.


    Hold her tight and let him know he''s still alive.


    The sonorous and powerful heart beat very loud, and she knew that she was not hurt if she didn''t break her eardrum.


    The special masculine breath lingers faintly in her nose, which makes her know who the man holding her is without raising her eyes.


    On the sidewalk, when the cold pushed her away, her face was cold, and her tone was cold: "you are crazy, you rush out of the road!"


    The first time song Qinghuan was released, he looked in the direction of the bag robber''s escape, but he didn''t even see a shadow of him.


    She sat on the ground in a moment of depression, her face confused, expression aggrieved: "my bag was robbed."


    "It''s just robbing the bag. Do you want to lose your life? Well When the cold and slow and low voice, but also dropped several freezing points, the whole body of the air is frozen up.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lips, and his small brows frowned together in pain. His eyes kept turning with tears, but he tried not to let them fall out.


    The light of the traffic reflected on her face, making her look pale and miserable.


    If it''s just robbing the bag, it''s OK, but there are still very important things in it.


    Those photos, she thought it was not safe to put in the company, so she would take them with her in her bag.


    Who would have known that shiyuhan didn''t come out for such a long time and made her a girl standing on the dark roadside for such a long time.


    "It''s all your fault. Why did you keep me waiting so long?" Her voice of complaint was soft and delicate, with a shivering helplessness.


    Inexplicable, when Yuhan felt his heart, as if he was pulled by something: "I''m not chasing for you, you can''t wait."


    "I didn''t see it again, I knew you were chasing for me." When the voice with crying cavity rang out, a drop of tears also fell down.


    But soon, she wiped it off again.


    When the cold face Shen Shen, thin lips coldly pursed.


    After looking at her for a moment, her voice sounded slightly sternly: "get up, don''t sit on the ground!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan silently shed tears, ignored him, and did not look up at him.


    When the ground was cold, I was afraid that she would catch a cold. Originally, I was worried about her, but I didn''t show any trace after I said it. I changed: "get up, I promise you to help you find the bag."


    Immediately, song Qinghuan raised his eyelashes, looked at him, and quickly spat out two words: "really!"


    When the cold cold cold turned: "don''t get up, I don''t care."


    Song Qinghuan immediately stood up and reached for his sleeve: "I''m up! You''re going to help me get my bag back. "

 Chapter 164

    Song Qinghuan immediately stood up and reached for his sleeve: "I''m up! You''re going to help me get my bag back. "


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything, but turned around to leave.


    Song Qinghuan, who is still pulling his sleeve, follows his steps forward. Before he takes two or three steps, he suddenly makes a "hissing" sound of pain.


    When the cold look back, eyes focused on her, seems to ask how?


    "I fell just now. My knee seems to be broken. It hurts!" Song Qinghuan bit his lips and whispered. His big eyes were wide open. He was afraid of the cold when he looked at them. He looked silly and charming.


    When the cold smile, mocked her: "just now is not very brave, then how don''t see you cry pain."


    Song Qinghuan looked down at his knee, silent, thinking that his trousers had not broken, but just rubbed out the traces. Normally speaking, his knee should not be hurt too much.


    Suddenly, her body was lifted in the air, and then trapped in a broad embrace.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked and subconsciously raised her eyes. Then she saw Shi Yuhan''s beautiful face. Under the light, the thick eyelashes were slightly half hanging, and the shadow was cast on the beautiful face, three-dimensional and profound.


    "Ah! You... " Song Qinghuan seems to have lost his soul. Obviously, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    When the cold deep eyes slightly droop, light looked at Song Qinghuan, thin lips cool SIP live, seems to have no ground to move, but did not say anything, holding her to the car parked on the side of the road.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and kept silent. He kept watching from the cold. The dim yellow light couldn''t submerge his brilliance. He was as rich as jade and powerful as rainbow.


    She just felt that her little face was getting more and more red and bloody. At last, she felt as if she had a fever.


    Especially her heart temperature kept rising, which made her feel like she was about to explode.


    At last, she felt very uneasy, so she closed her eyes tightly, and then stretched out her hand to encircle her neck to protect her from the cold.


    In her impression, Shi Yuhan is indifferent, arrogant, venomous and arrogant. Since he forced her to marry him, she hated him.


    But now, she found that he was very good, not as bad as she thought.


    Maybe


    Forget it. His kindness was just to ask her to help him attend a family breaking dinner.


    Don''t think too much, don''t think too much, absolutely can''t think too much, think too much will die.


    In the bedroom of the villa, song Qinghuan sits quietly by himself. He looks down at the Green Dragon Skin carving on his chest, and his warm face comes to mind.


    Especially the scene of him holding her back in the car, always let her heart beat faster for no reason.


    What the hell? Why do you think about him all the time? Song Qinghuan shakes his head and waves shiyuhan away from his mind again.


    At this time, she should think about her brother. What should she do if there are no photos?


    Very depressed song Qinghuan, after a few sighs, suddenly thought of something, eyes suddenly a bright.


    Yesterday, she chatted with Li Wei. It seems that she took a photo with wechat and sent it to her.


    Then there should be a photo in the wechat chat record of Li Wei.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone has a lock function. If you forcibly unlock the mobile phone, although the mobile phone can be used in the future, it will be primitive, and the data stored in it can no longer be recovered.


    So even if those people get the mobile phone, they can''t find Li Wei through the mobile phone.

 Chapter 165

    With this in mind, song Qinghuan turned on the computer and left a message to Li Wei on wechat, asking her to send back the photos taken that day.


    After receiving the message, Li Wei sent the photo to us soon.


    However, there is only one photo, the original blurred photo, taken with a mobile phone and then passed around, is becoming more blurred.


    Song Qinghuan comforted himself better than nothing.


    Now the only thing she can look forward to is that she can find a way to keep warm and get her bag back. If the money and mobile phone are gone, they will be gone. I just hope those photos are still there.


    Song Qinghuan, who turned off the computer, threw the computer aside, and the whole person fell on the bed, looking very tired.


    At this time, the bedroom door opened a seam, a big paw extended in, successfully opened the seam of the door.


    Then, Zishi''s round head squeezed in through the crack of the door, and called twice to song Qinghuan on the bed.


    Lying in bed, song Qinghuan wakes up suddenly. When he opens his eyes, he sees the big Tibetan mastiff "Zishi"!


    "Ow -" Zishi called again, but this time the cry was different, especially heavy, especially weak, and especially gentle.


    It seems, with a little bit of unhappiness.


    Song Qinghuan sat up and looked at it: "Why are you here? Your father is none of your business today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zishi didn''t make a sound. He just stepped to the bedside, lying down, holding his head and sticking out his tongue at her.


    Song Qinghuan leaned down, hesitated for a moment, and then rubbed his big head: "I''m not happy today, it seems that we are in the same boat!"


    Zishi suddenly stood up, jumped to bed with a slight jump, and then rubbed song Qinghuan''s body with his round brain bag.


    Song Qinghuan was tickled by it, but it was rare to smile happily, and he avoided it with a smile.


    Zishi seems to be happy, suddenly very excited to shake, then huge body jumped on the bed.


    "You''re so cute!" This kind of Zishi made song Qinghuan feel no fear.


    Although she was still a little too bold, she still hugged Zishi Mao''s towering body with her hands. It was very comfortable. If she slept with it, it would be very warm.


    Such a warm Zishi has never hurt her Zishi. She should not be so afraid.


    When Yuhan pushed the door in, she heard a "whine" from upstairs, and her occasional laughter.


    He lightly hooked his lips without any worry. Zishi was sent by him. When she came back, she was very depressed, but now it seems that she should be OK.


    Shi Yuhan steps upstairs, but the door of song Qinghuan''s bedroom is not closed. He rushes in directly and bends down to separate song Qinghuan and Zishi.


    Song Qinghuan looked up at him and found that he had changed his clothes and was no longer a dark suit in the daytime.


    Put on a white shirt and black trousers, outside is a light color suit coat, with the same color belt and watch, with a bit of coldness.


    After knowing and contacting for so long, it seems that he made her feel wrong when she came back just now.


    Sure enough. He is aloof, leaving only a sense of distance.


    When the cold has been looking at the sight of song Qinghuan, song Qinghuan think he may have something to say.


    Has the bag been found? So fast? Song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, his little face opened a sweet smile, and happily asked: "what, did you find the bag?"


    Lucky Reader: Shanshan is not Shanshan. Finally, I recommend Wang Yue cunya''s new article "chief wife chasing 88 times: wives are not allowed to divorce")

 Chapter 166

    When the cold face expressionless looking at her, eyes dark like a deep pool, low voice cold pressure down: "five minutes, from the agreement to give you five minutes to comb time."


    Then, glancing at her pajamas, she continued to say coldly, "if I don''t see you downstairs for five minutes, your bag will never come back."


    Words, also don''t wait for song Qinghuan''s answer, no matter what expression she is, pull the reluctant son left.


    Song Qinghuan opened his eyes wide in amazement, and then waved a blow to his back: "Damn, you''re a bad guy, I hate you! I don''t need five minutes. I need six minutes, seven minutes, eight minutes, nine minutes, ten minutes... "


    He said words of resistance, but he didn''t neglect his action at all. He ran downstairs after four minutes.


    When I go to the old house, I drive my own car to keep out the cold.


    Late winter night, especially cold, the car heating to the maximum, song Qinghuan sitting lazily in the co driver''s seat, full of her bag.


    It''s not long since it happened, and it''s still palpitating at the moment.


    Her eyes light ground turns, the nth time turned to the body of the cold.


    The words that have been brewing in my heart, after n times of entanglement, finally came out with a smile: "Shi Yuhan, since I know you, you are the most powerful and powerful person in my mind. I think you are absolutely omnipotent. I believe it''s a small idea to find a bag, right?"


    In front of a pile of compliments, song Qinghuan retched several times.


    She pretended to be a fool and sold her concubines. Of course, she didn''t praise him just for the last sentence.


    It''s so nice to say, but I''m not moved by the cold. I''m still at ease and continue to drive. I don''t want to talk to her at all.


    Song Qinghuan went over and said with a smile, "right, right, right?"


    When she said that, she always winked at him. She was ready to be innocent to defeat his indifference, but what she got in exchange was her cold tongue.


    He glanced at her and said indifferently, "don''t hook me with such an idiot''s expression."


    Poof!! Song Qinghuan nearly vomited blood, and his teeth were almost broken.


    She once again determined that she could not use her attitude towards ordinary people to keep warm at the right time. She would never try to please him again. He was the most abnormal complex in the world.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan really wants to find the most vicious words to fight him back.


    But I racked my brains and couldn''t find it.


    Later, song Qinghuan decided to forget that she was a good woman, and she had to follow the principle that good women should not fight against evil men.


    After sitting quietly for a while, song Qinghuan suddenly thought of another question, "Hey, keep out the cold. We''ll go to the old house you said. We''ll stay for a few days."


    When the cold eyes are still looking at the front, slender fingers casually on the steering wheel: "Monday back."


    Song Qinghuan frowned slightly: "what, I want to live for three days, why so long, and how can I live?"


    When the cold calmly, the light of the eyes lightly looked at her: "live with me."


    Song Qinghuan felt so embarrassed that his face wrinkled: "can I have another choice?"


    "No There is no room for discussion.


    Song Qinghuan murmured in a low voice: "it''s nothing. We agreed that famous people have no food. How can they always sleep in the same bed? I''m not such a casual person."

 Chapter 167

    "I''m not a casual person," he said with a smile


    Song Qinghuan said sarcastically in a low voice, "you are not a casual person, you are not a casual person."


    When the cold Piao her one eye, "this matter I have already had the decision, you asked to inform you, you do not need to express an opinion."


    "But, but..." Song Qinghuan still didn''t give up, but he didn''t think of the reason after a long time.


    Finally, she timidly said: "but in case, in case you are a beast, you rush at me in the middle of the night, what should you do?"


    When cold cold cold irony hook lips, "you first calculate yourself, don''t hook | lead me!"


    Song Qinghuan immediately retorted: "I didn''t lead you!"


    When the cold no longer pay attention to her, silent.


    What else does song Qinghuan want to say: "Hello! Then... "


    But it was cut off by Shi Yuhan: "one more word, I''ll throw you out of the car!"


    Song Qinghuan may think it''s a joke when others say this to scare her.


    However, song Qinghuan had no reason to believe that it must be true.


    She immediately shut up and didn''t dare to make a sound. Thinking about the dark, she didn''t know what the place was. She didn''t want to get off the car.


    Song Qinghuan glared fiercely and looked out of the window angrily. But there was no scene outside. After a while, her eyelids began to sink.


    There was no movement for a long time. When Yuhan looked at her, he saw that song Qinghuan closed his eyes and fell asleep on the seat.


    When she goes to bed, there is a tiny hook on her lips, which seems to open a smile, making people feel very happy after watching.


    One moment ago, I was afraid that he would suddenly become a beast and didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with him. But the next moment, I was in his car and I could sleep at ease.


    It''s hard to smile when it''s cold. This woman is really contradictory.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rings. For fear of waking song Qinghuan, Yuhan rushes out to connect the phone with one hand.


    There came an old voice: "keep out the cold, isn''t grandfather asking you to take your new wife back to the old house tonight?"


    "Just a moment, it''s on the way!" Then he hung up.


    Put down the phone, he raised his empty hand and rubbed his temple. His eyes were deep and deep. He glanced at Song Qinghuan and went to sleep. I don''t know if it''s right to promise to take her back?


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know how long he had slept. When he was awakened by Shi Yuhan, the car had already stopped at the old house he said.


    She followed sleepily, got out of the car and rubbed her eyes forward.


    Along the way, I met many people, and each of them called respectfully: "Hello, young master Han!"


    Then, without exception, they would greet her politely: "Hello, young lady!"


    And at this time, song Qinghuan is not sober, it is really unreasonable.


    She looked around at the place where she was. If she didn''t look around, it was a surprise. Why is this place so like an ancient palace, a villa on the right and a villa on the left, with towering mountains around it.


    It turns out that the old house in Yuhan''s mouth is so grand and solemn. Is this the state in Li qianze''s mouth?


    With all kinds of questions, song Qinghuan followed Shi Yuhan to these villas, the most beautiful and magnificent one.


    At the gate, the cold suddenly stopped walking, stretched out his arm, "let''s go, go to see my grandfather."

 Chapter 168

    At the gate, the cold suddenly stopped walking, stretched out his arm, "let''s go, go to see my grandfather."


    Song Qinghuan blinked in amazement, and then without saying much, he put his hand around his arm.


    God, it''s the rhythm of meeting parents. It''s supposed to be fake, but why is she so nervous? She can''t say a word.


    When the door was opened by the servant, Yuhan took song Qinghuan in his arm. As soon as he went in, the housekeeper welcomed him with a smile, "young master Han is back!"


    Immediately, he moved his eyes to song Qinghuan: "this is the young lady. How are you?"


    Words, a big bow, song Qinghuan really not used to, smile a little silly.


    But when she bent down to keep out the cold, she was very polite.


    He looked upstairs and asked the housekeeper, "is grandfather in the study?"


    The housekeeper replied respectfully, "yes, young master Chen has just arrived for a while. The master and he went to the study. But he has orders. When you come, go straight up to him


    Smell speech, when keep out cold tiny can''t check ground to hang eyebrow for a while.


    He nodded to the housekeeper and took song Qinghuan upstairs.


    Song Qinghuan followed him carefully and looked around subconsciously, which was almost the same as the palace.


    All the furniture, including the stair handrail, is carved from Hainan huanghuali, which is extremely exquisite.


    Any ornament, whether it''s porcelain, jade, calligraphy or painting, is also a wonderful thing.


    In a word, everywhere you look, everything seems to be valuable.


    All of a sudden, the voice of keeping out the cold rang out in her ear: "tell you in advance, my grandfather is not a good talker."


    "ah?" Song Qinghuan was stunned and looked at him and asked subconsciously, "is it better to talk than you?"


    When the cold did not return to her, but enigmatically hook hook, make song Qinghuan confused.


    When they finished climbing the stairs and just got to the entrance, the door of the study opened and a young man came out.


    When he closed the door and turned around, he raised his eyes to see the cold. His face, which seemed to be smiling, suddenly froze and stopped.


    What a charming man! This is song Qinghuan''s first thought when he saw him.


    This man is very beautiful, and he has a pair of peach blossom eyes. His nose is high, his lips are red and his teeth are white. The lines of his face are perfect and moving. He is more beautiful than a girl. What''s more, his temperament is the same as a girl.


    If he didn''t have an Adam''s apple in his throat, song Qinghuan might really think he was a woman.


    After pausing for a moment, the man walked gracefully towards them.


    During the cold has been indifferent to ignore him, as if he was like the air, holding song Qinghuan straight past him.


    "When it''s cold, are you finally having meat?" Suddenly, the man''s silky and textured voice sounded behind them like the voice of a sea demon.


    When Yuhan ignored him, he just took song Qinghuan forward.


    But song Qinghuan couldn''t help looking back.


    At this moment, she was in the man''s eyes.


    At the moment of looking at each other, song Qinghuan had an abnormal illusion that the coquettish man''s eyes were rather playful, and his mouth was cold, with a crazy and evil smile.


    That smile is very beautiful, but in Song Qinghuan''s eyes, it is inexplicable to feel like a broken poppy.


    It can kill people!

 Chapter 169

    Song Qinghuan quickly takes back her eyes, but she can still feel the man''s eyes, always following her and keeping warm.


    Who is he? Is that what the housekeeper said just now?


    What''s the relationship between him and Shi Yuhan? I don''t feel that there is a gap between him and Shi Yuhan, but the relationship must be bad. Otherwise, what can the eyes represent?


    Too much for her to think about, when the cold has led her to the door of the study, raised his hand to gently buckle the door twice.


    Immediately, there came a strong and deep voice: "come in."


    When the cold push the door, arm in arm went in.


    Looking up, song Qinghuan saw an old man sitting at the tea table in his study. His hair was gray and his face was full of vicissitudes. However, he could still see the heroic spirit between his eyebrows. His body and bones looked very strong, and his eagle eyes were very smart and sharp.


    He looked at the cold, but fixed his eyes on Song Qinghuan. He turned two walnuts in his hand, but he didn''t speak.


    This is Shi xiuren, the grandfather of Shi Yuhan.


    As a legendary figure, song Qinghuan was a little nervous subconsciously every time he saw the legendary figure.


    Shi Yuhan seemed to feel it. He shook her hand and pulled her to his side. Shi xiuren said, "grandfather, this is my new wife song Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan hooked his lips and gave a polite smile: "good grandfather!"


    Although the temperament is dignified, when xiuren speaks, he is also full of kindness: "all sit down!"


    With the two people sitting down in two positions beside him, xiuren has been looking at Song Qinghuan with his eyes that read countless people. His sharp eyes seem to penetrate her.


    But when song Qinghuan sat down and looked at him, he regained his smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Song Qinghuan..." when the voice of the cold has not yet fallen, was when xiuren deep voice to reprimand: "I asked her."


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time that someone dared to resist the cold.


    Is this the legend that one thing comes down to another.


    She faced Shi xiuren, showing a decent smile: "Hello, grandfather, my name is song Qinghuan."


    Shi xiuren looked at her eyes light, expressionless, did not show a trace of emotion.


    All of a sudden, he gave a slight smile, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The words he asked were extremely sharp: "Miss Song, are you really married to our family


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, we are indeed married!"


    When xiuren asked with a smile: "then I want to know, what''s the purpose of your marriage to our family?"


    So unreasonable words, from his mouth, just like if you have not eaten.


    That is different from ordinary people''s high above, do not need eyes, just a question mark, seems to be able to reflect everything.


    Song Qing welcomed his eyes, looked at him for a few seconds, and then turned his eyes to protect himself from the cold.


    But when he saw the cold, his eyes were also indifferent, and there was no expression on his face. I didn''t know whether his grandfather had been used to this question for him, or whether he knew that his grandfather would ask her this question for a long time.


    Feel her eyes, when the cold turned eyes to see her one eye, light voice: "grandfather asked what, what you are back to what."


    Huh? This means that she can be presumptuous. Even if she offends his grandfather, it doesn''t matter?

 Chapter 170

    Song Qing Huan dun dun, and the line of sight back to the body when xiuren.


    Now that she has delegated power to protect herself from the cold, it seems that she should not be afraid.


    She raised her chin, eyes full of pride, looking at Shi xiuren, and then said to him word by word: "if you want to say that I don''t have the purpose alone, first he has the purpose for me, and he wants to marry me as soon as I see the clock, then I think he''s OK, and he has a good fortune. I want to marry him, so I don''t have to work and become a little grandmother. After all, this is the common ideal of modern women. I don''t think it''s bad, but who knows it''s not like this at all. After I got married, I found that he was stingy and didn''t give me any money. He forced me to work in his company. What''s worse, he didn''t allow me to tell the company that I was his wife, so I didn''t have any privileges. My life was so miserable, Grandfather, do you think he is too much? Do you have to make decisions for me... "


    This topic drags, the conversion simply lets when xiuren be surprised.


    All of a sudden, he chuckled, his serious face softened slightly, and his voice became loving. "It''s true, it''s a little too much!"


    Doesn''t he think it''s a big problem that his grandson suddenly married a woman?


    Isn''t he testing her?


    Didn''t he want to check for his grandson?


    Didn''t he want to divorce them?


    Why did the topic change all of a sudden?


    This girl, is really stupid, or pretending to be crazy.


    Song Qinghuan laughed, then looked at Shi Yuhan and said, "look, grandfather said you are too much, so you can treat me better in the future. Otherwise, I''ll dump you and find someone to marry. You know, I''m beautiful and I can''t live without you. On the contrary, you like me so much and love me so much. How can you live without me £¿¡±


    When the cold mouth can''t help but smoke, it''s really an inch.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and rubbed her little head. The action showed that he didn''t know it.


    Song Qinghuan makes a face at him, and then looks at Shi xiuren. His pupils are as clear as spring water, and there is no impurity in them.


    But who is Shi xiuren? He is an old fox.


    He didn''t know what song Qinghuan really meant. He asked him not to embarrass her like he did in the eight o''clock love drama.


    It''s the idea of shiyuhan to marry her. If you have the ability, you can go to shiyuhan.


    She will not show her loyalty if she has to stay away from the cold. Now is the new century. She is still young and has plenty of opportunities to find better ones. On the contrary, it''s time to stay away from the cold. Think about how to explain to him.


    I can''t see it. What a powerful girl.


    But is such a girl really suitable for keeping out the cold? Shi xiuren didn''t know and didn''t feel at ease, but he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    He just faintly said to song Qinghuan with a smile, "Qinghuan, I have some business to talk with Yuhan. You go outside to have a rest first, and then let Yuhan take you to your room."


    Song Qinghuan bends down to Shi xiuren, bows politely and respectfully, and then smiles at Shi Yuhan: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    When the cold nodded, she turned out.


    This result is exactly what song Qinghuan wants. No matter whether her grandfather is satisfied with her or not, he should not hold her with thorns and tell his grandson whether he will accept it or not.


    If Shi Yuhan says that he wants to break the engagement, as long as he agrees that he won''t drive her away from time group for the time being, she immediately nods and dodges without saying a word.

 Chapter 171

    When song Qinghuan returned to the magnificent restaurant, the housekeeper was telling the servant to spread white embroidered cloth on the long dining table.


    Seeing her coming down, the housekeeper immediately welcomed her and respectfully led her to the living room.


    After thanking song Qinghuan, he sat down alone.


    She turned her head and looked at him casually. When she looked forward again, she saw the man she had just met outside the study, master Chen.


    He sat down in front of her, with his lips tilted, his slender legs crossed, and he leaned back on the sofa. Then he lit one and held it in his mouth.


    Song Qinghuan once again admitted that this man is very beautiful, hidden in the smoke, and a bit of luxury decadence.


    When she looked at him, she felt her heart pressed tightly and could hardly breathe.


    He was clearly laughing at him, but it was so cold, "Hey, how much did you spend on acting for the cold?"


    His voice, like a sharp arrow, penetrated the bone and soaked in cold. Like his eyes, it was very fierce and sharp.


    Regardless of his language or manner, song Qinghuan felt very uncomfortable. If there is anyone in the world who you will not like at a glance, it must be the morning master in front of you.


    She didn''t make a sound, and she didn''t make a sound at will. She didn''t want to tell him more before she understood what the young master wanted to do this morning. He obviously had a strong hostility to her.


    "I guess you are right, woman. You are short of money? It''s so short that you need to sell yourself. " He continued to satirize song Qinghuan, saying very vicious.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip, and then explained, "I''m his wife, new wife."


    He put up his lips and sneered: "new wife? I bought my new wife... "


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile instead of anger: "it seems like this. He fell in love with me at first sight. If I don''t marry him, I won''t marry him. He said he would give me money, so I agreed. Strictly speaking, it''s money."


    The man''s face was expressionless, but his eyes suddenly narrowed up and said coldly, "I don''t like anyone easily when I''m cold. Love at first sight? I don''t think you should be mentally retarded. Who do you think is keeping out the cold? Don''t think that if he smiles at her and cares about you, he will fall in love with you! No, he can''t fall in love with anyone


    "Ha ha, you are so funny. No matter how cold you are, you are just a mortal. It''s normal for mortals to be emotional." Now it''s song Qinghuan''s turn to satirize him


    the man suddenly narrowed his eyes, with a strong murderous air, and a sneer on his lips, "do you know who I am, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    Song Qing looked at him calmly and said, "I''m not interested in who you are, but you speak ill of my husband. As a wife, I can''t look at you and don''t listen."


    "Woman, do you know if you dare to be rude again, it means that you will be very sad in the future." The man threatened to speak out.


    Song Qinghuan said that she was not afraid that it was fake, but she felt that this man would not be afraid of the cold. He was the enemy of the cold. If he dared to deal with her, the cold would help.


    Sometimes in the cold, she pretended to be a tiger, why not: "Oh?? Is it? Life has been very sad, always feel is the limit, you can make me more sad than now, have to say, you really have the ability


    PS: announce today''s lucky baby: you owe me a lifetime of flashiness

 Chapter 172

    The man looked at her proud and unyielding, sarcastic face, still cold eyes slightly surprised.


    What words should he use to describe this woman? brave? Stupid? Or stupid?


    This can also represent another thing, that is, Shi Yuhan really just wanted to play with her, and did not tell her where it was and what she needed to pay attention to when speaking here. She could not speak freely.


    Oh, looking for someone to act, looking for such an ordinary woman to the rotten street?


    If the one standing in front of him today is a charming and sexy creature, it seems to be convincing.


    Instead of anger, he laughed and said, "woman, how do you like me when you give up?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and couldn''t speak.


    Who the hell is this man? What''s the enemy of keeping out the cold? To seduce his wife in public.


    Is it to keep up with the cold, or is it to prove to everyone that he is better than the cold?


    Sad human nature.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Huan just shook his head firmly and said nothing.


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously again, staring at Song Qinghuan coldly, and his tone was very bad, "don''t say I didn''t remind you, your idea of keeping warm when you want to fight is doomed to get nothing!"


    Song Qinghuan coldly choked him back: "it''s my business. What''s the relationship with you? I think you''d better manage yourself first!"


    This man''s eyes are more and more deep and dark. They are cold, disgusted, vicious, destructive and gloomy!


    There''s no time to think about this man. Why does he show such eyes to her? Song Qinghuan only knows that he should run away!


    But she stood up and did not walk two steps, and her figure suddenly stopped.


    The man''s forward, a pull her arm: "woman, no matter what you want, I can give you, money, status, fame, and love, I can give you all!"


    Song Qinghuan frowned. He wanted to earn tax, but he didn''t move.


    She looked at the housekeeper for help and found that the housekeeper was no longer in the same place. She didn''t know where she had gone, and the servants also noticed. They were worried, but no one dared to step forward. They were all flustered away from Song Qinghuan''s eyes.


    "Nerves, you!" Song Qinghuan was so angry that he stared at the man in front of him: "let me go!"


    The man smelled the words, and a sneer rose on his lips.


    With a touch of murderous rising, he stretched out his other hand, firmly grasped song Qinghuan''s arm, put his mouth close to her ear, and said softly: "woman, you don''t ask shiyuhan who I am. If you dare to scold me like this and know what the next second is, it will kill you."


    Then, without waiting for song Qinghuan to digest his words, he pushed his hands forward.


    Song Qinghuan was immediately pushed backward by a huge force, and his body was thrown unsteadily on the ground, and his head was knocked on the glass coffee table.


    The force of the impact can be quite a lot, in front of straight up Venus, almost dizzy.


    Song Qing''s heart was beating fiercely, but he didn''t slow down. Suddenly, a palm was in front of him, and his slender fingers pinched her collar, and then he lifted her up from the ground.


    "Ah..." Song Qinghuan couldn''t resist the pain of being pulled by the fabric and exclaimed,


    as she was about to fight back angrily, she saw the man named sichen raise his hand and slap him with a backhand

 Chapter 173

    Men change too fast, it''s like schizophrenia, suddenly extremely rough up. Song Qinghuan was so frightened that he held his breath for a moment that he forgot to fight back


    The slap didn''t fall on Song Qinghuan''s face, but a slender hand grasped sichen''s hand,


    sichen''s angry eyes suddenly raised, but when he got there, it was as if he saw a terrible devil, and his face turned white.


    All over, also froze.


    But song Qinghuan and his different expression, suddenly hook lips smile, struggle hard, sichen pull his hand, came to the sudden appearance of the cold side.


    When the expression of the cold, still understatement, and usual no different.


    But staring at sichen''s eyes, it was tinged with a bloody smell.


    Suddenly, strong strength came from his hands. Like song Qinghuan just now, sichen''s tall body retreated uncontrollably and finally fell on the nearby counter.


    After the sound of "shulihuala" sounded, sichen sat up from the ground in a panic, a trace of rich blood accompanied by severe pain spread rapidly on his forehead!


    All the people were shocked. They were too scared to make a sound.


    On the stairs, xiurenjing stood while the housekeeper was supporting his master.


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper was a little anxious. He let go of Shi xiuren''s hand and seemed to want to stop and persuade him, but Shi xiuren shook his head to stop him.


    When the expression of the cold still did not change, indifferent swept sit on the ground of sichen, turn eyes to see song Qinghuan, the tone of concern is still cool: "hurt?"


    Song Qinghuan held her arm in both hands, then shook his head: "I''m ok!"


    During the period, Si Chen with a cold eyes, has been staring at the cold.


    Suddenly, he sneered: "hum! It turns out that there are times when you feel pity for jade. "


    When the cold did not pay attention to him, that face of indifference, really only put him as a passer-by, a hand holding song Qinghuan''s hand, a hand raised to manage her hair.


    Sichen''s face was more iron green, and his heart was burning with pain: "I won''t just forget it, your people, I will move!"


    When the cold finally, no longer take him as the air.


    He turned his eyes and looked at sichen. Suddenly, he gave a smile. There was no displeasure on his handsome face: "you move her, I move you!"


    This is death''s smile.


    The smile in the eyes, some is not temperature, but bloodthirsty magic, with the ability to see through the heart, let people have no escape.


    The people of the time family, including the old man Shi xiuren, are a little chilly when they see his smile.


    Because they''ve seen the horror behind the smile.


    Although song Qinghuan has not seen it, she can hear the threat in his words.


    Suddenly, she remembered that he threatened her from time to time. Although she narrowed her eyes slightly, with a dangerous breath, she could feel that he was not half as dangerous as he was now.


    It turns out that if someone in this world says cold like a sharp knife to you, it doesn''t mean that he is terrible. On the contrary, if he smiles politely at you, he may stab you in the heart with a knife in the next second.


    The simple six words suddenly made sichen calm down and blink in disbelief.


    Is it true that he and this woman are not acting, is it true? It seemed that he could not believe and accept it. He was stunned.


    Shi Yuhan turned around and looked at Shi xiuren: "grandfather, we''ve already had dinner. We''re a little tired. Let''s have a rest first!"


    Nodding slightly, he led song Qinghuan away.

 Chapter 174

    The main house is the one where Shi xiuren lives alone. Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan are on the side, about 100 meters away.


    Along the way, both of them are silent. Song Qinghuan follows Shi Yuhan. They are only one step away.


    Entering the house, song Qinghuan finally couldn''t help asking: "who is that man named sichen? Do you have a grudge against him? You know your family is like a tiger''s den. Why don''t you remind me? "


    When the cold walk a few steps, suddenly stand, turn around just to see song Qinghuan small head, this hit into his arms.


    "Er..." Song Qinghuan stopped in a hurry.


    "Why do I remind you?" When the cold looked down at her.


    Song Qinghuan puffed his cheeks and glared at him: "I''m helping you. Only when I''m reminded that I can be psychologically prepared, I won''t be pushed down."


    "It''s useless to remind you of this kind of thing. Only when you experience it yourself will you know how to deal with it next time."


    Song Qinghuan stares at his graceful turning tall figure: "what? Next time? "


    She suddenly returned to her senses, with disgust in her tone: "absolutely not next time. I will never come to this place again. Do you hear me?"


    When the cold did not pay attention to her, directly into the bedroom.


    Song Qinghuan immediately followed him and said, "Hey, I''m keeping out the cold. I said there''s no next time. Did you hear that?"


    Shi Yuhan turned around and looked at her very steadily: "you are Mrs. Shi. You are my wife in the name of Shi Yuhan. You can''t stop coming if you don''t want to."


    "But it''s obviously fake. When I got married, you didn''t say that I should pay a lot of such strange people. Now, I''m so upset." Song Qinghuan turned his lips and was very aggrieved.


    "Don''t you like them very much? Including grandfather, "Shi Yuhan asked.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know how to answer. She really didn''t like it, including Shi xiuren. She looked at her as if she came to her house to eat up his property.


    But she can''t seem to tell the truth. After all, it was her grandfather who kept out the cold, but she didn''t want to say that she didn''t.


    So, we have to be silent.


    He likes her not to lie. Song Qinghuan is a contradictory woman. She seems to dislike lying, but she is full of nonsense.


    Every time he saw that she was not willing to speak or disobey her heart, but because of the situation, he had to talk nonsense, just like the answer she gave when he first met her. At that time, he felt that this woman was sent to the world by God to be funny.


    Half ring, when the cold did not respond, just looking at her, as if standing like an ice sculpture, the whole body exudes a cold breath.


    Song Qinghuan thought that he was angry and sipped his lips.


    Finally, she decided to say something and said with a smile: "I''m just a passer-by in your life. We''ll get divorced in two years. I don''t think it''s important whether I like them or not. My family just feel good."


    The more you talk, the lower your head is, and your eyes are looking at the ground.


    When he saw the cold, he didn''t respond. Song Qinghuan had to raise his eyes again. He ran into the complicated eyes in his black eyes.


    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold suddenly opened her lips to call her.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Er, in..."


    "Well..." As soon as her voice fell, the cold kiss suddenly fell down, and she kissed her lips hard.

 Chapter 175

    When the cold lips with a trace of cool, overbearing blocked her breathing, but did not go deep, just gently rub her lips, the tip of the tongue gently depicts her lip shape.


    Gently put her lower lip in her mouth, licking, sucking and biting, which is very charming and ambiguous.


    When the cold palm is very cold, pinched in her waist hand, there is not a caress her.


    Song Qinghuan gasped and leaned in his arms. He made his whole body crisp and his brain almost turned into paste.


    Her face gradually warming, more and more burning, more and more red, incredible looking at his handsome face.


    When the cold suddenly let go of her, light lips: "close your eyes, good."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t move. It was as if he had been pointed.


    When Yuhan suddenly kisses her eyes, song Qinghuan subconsciously closes her eyes.


    The heart beats too fast. If she doesn''t close her eyes, her heart will probably jump out of her chest.


    When the cold slightly cool lips, along the eyes to the tip of the nose, and finally back to the origin, hard kiss her lips.


    Just this kiss, no longer gentle like water.


    His kisses are overbearing and thirsty, nibbling and invading like a powerful king.


    Song Qinghuan was so dizzy by his kiss that she could hardly breathe. She gently pushed him away, whining that she was going to lack of oxygen.


    Knowing that she was out of breath, she let go of the cold.


    But then a new round of Conquest began.


    Song Qinghuan has no ability to resist, and there is no room to speak. She knows not to refuse him, and even likes him a little.


    However, at that time, the cold hand into the clothes, she was suddenly afraid.


    Song Qinghuan''s body was a little stiff. He grabbed his restless hand and said in a trembling voice, "when it''s cold, what are you doing..."


    The skin under the finger pulp is as smooth and smooth as white jade.


    Man''s instinct makes him want this woman.


    Shi Yuhan has always been a loyal person to his heart. If you want to, you have to. What''s more, this woman is his wife.


    So he took her and fell down on the bed.


    At this time, song Yuhuan was just as surprised as the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    She was frightened, raised her hand against his chest: "when the cold, you don''t..."


    Just now the excitement suddenly stopped, when the cold suddenly calm down, calm face to reflect on their own how.


    Desire, which is not something he can control if he wants to, how can he suddenly lose control.


    Looking at the cold when lying on her body and panting, song Qinghuan suddenly calms down and faces himself coldly. Song Qinghuan suddenly feels that his heart is crushed by something.


    She was a little angry, but also a little sad, tearful eyes whirling, put aside his small face: "no, then you get up quickly."


    In her opinion, if a man has no feelings for a woman, his desire will be accepted.


    At the moment, I really feel sad. I don''t know what I''m looking forward to. Normally, he stopped. She should be happy.


    When Yuhan looks at someone''s dissatisfied face, eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, mouth slightly hook.


    He didn''t say anything. He just lay down beside song Qinghuan, put his hand around her waist, and then clasped her in his arms.


    Song Qinghuan struggled a few times and couldn''t earn it, so he angrily told the cold weather, "let go!"


    When the cold even rogue back to a, "do not put."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in surprise. The tone of this sentence is obviously not the style of keeping out the cold.


    God, what''s wrong with him? It can''t be the brain!

 Chapter 176

    When the cold to see her finally honest, hand action did not change, just slowly closed his eyes.


    At the moment, they are so close.


    Close to each other''s breathing, can spray thin on each other''s faces.


    He can sleep peacefully, but song Qinghuan can''t. He is so flustered and short of breath that he doesn''t dare to breathe.


    She also knew that when the cold, in fact, did not really fall asleep.


    To tell you the truth, she really can''t understand shiyuhan. She can''t understand his eyes, his tone, his expression, the reason why he does everything.


    In fact, it also includes his tenderness, poisonous tongue and indifference.


    But soon after getting along, she felt that she still had a certain understanding of him. When she knew he didn''t smile, it didn''t mean he was angry.


    Knowing that he has a cold face doesn''t mean that he is really cold.


    Of course, I will know that when he is gentle, it does not mean that he is good to you.


    So she didn''t understand him. She didn''t understand what he meant when he was sleeping with her.


    He obviously hugged and touched him, but she obviously felt the coldness of his breath.


    That kind of low cold is not the body, his body is hot, that kind of cold comes from his heart.


    His heart is like the snow in the north pole, which is kept in the low temperature for many years, and always makes her dare not approach easily.


    If she told Meijun that she and a man often sleep in pure quilt, Meijun would surely die of laughter.


    Alas! Song Qinghuan sighed in his heart.


    For a long time, there was no movement. She thought that when she tried to keep warm, she was going to sleep, but when she moved her body, she suddenly said, "sleep, don''t move again."


    Song Qinghuan immediately froze and did not dare to move.


    Later, she felt that she was too obedient, and the more she thought about it, the more she bowed. So she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll move. What can you do to me? Can you eat me?".


    When the cold seems to be aware of what she is thinking, still closed his eyes, light said: "really want to eat you, then you are satisfied."


    Song Qing was so surprised that he kept his eyes closed when he looked at him.


    But


    But how did he know what she was thinking?


    She can be sure that she didn''t make any noise just now.


    Half ring, when there is no movement in the cold, still closed his eyes in silence.


    After staring at him for a long time, song Qinghuan''s eyes were finally sour. His long eyelashes blinked, and he closed his eyes slightly to ease the pain.


    Then she looked at Shi Yuhan''s handsome face with clear outline and delicate features, and suddenly asked, "Shi Yuhan, do you have anyone you like?"


    If he has someone he likes, he can''t hold himself like this any more.


    Because no matter to him or to her, it is extremely unfair.


    Of course, it is also because she knows that she seems to have a different idea about him.


    If he had someone he liked, she would never let her emotions grow, and she would kill them quickly.


    When the cold did not pay attention to him, long breathing came, seems to have been asleep.


    Song Qinghuan pursed her little lips, reached over Shi Yuhan''s delicate face and gently waved two empty fists.


    His eyelashes are really long and his eyelids are so thin that song Qinghuan''s fingers can''t help touching them.


    When she saw the cold, she didn''t have any reaction. She was like a successful child in a prank. She bit her lip and suppressed her smile, but she couldn''t help it. She pursed her mouth and laughed unconsciously.

 Chapter 177

    When the cold seems to really sleep, breathing is very uniform.


    Song Qinghuan''s courage suddenly increased.


    She rubbed against him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she rubbed against him again. For a moment, she thought it was fun and happy. Lift up one leg and put it on his leg.


    I didn''t respond to the cold.


    She raised another hand and gently put it on his waist. Then she put her face against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, ninety, eleven, twelve


    Eh, his heart beats so strangely. Why is it not a single beat? Why sometimes, he jumps several times together, fast or missing the beat.


    Or she missed the beat


    Song Qinghuan has been counting the heartbeat of the cold, do not know how he fell asleep later.


    I just remember leaning in his arms and feeling very safe. This feeling has not existed for a long time.


    Warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, long and steady breathing in his ears, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes.


    There is no sleepiness in my eyes.


    He looked at her ugly sleeping face, gently hooked his lips, raised his head and pulled away the broken hair on her face. The feeling of greasy fragrance lingered in his fingers, making people feel particularly beautiful.


    This woman, on weekdays, opens her teeth and paws to him. Only when she is asleep, she is as meek as a kitten.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When it was cold and indifferent, it gave a glance, then reached for it and turned it off when it saw the number above.


    But suddenly he seems to think of something, and the phone turned on, and then dial a number, light command: "buy me a mobile phone."


    Chen Tian, who woke up from his sleep, immediately said respectfully, "OK, Mr. Shi, what style do you need?"


    When the cold indifference tunnel: "women''s mobile phone."


    This answer really makes Chen Tian really want to pull his hair. If he answers, he doesn''t answer.


    However, he is worthy of following the people around him. He is still very calm and says with a smile: "the same as you, do you think it''s ok?"


    When the cold side of the eye to see the eyes are still sleeping song Qinghuan, set after half ring said, "good."


    The phone just hung up, but the door was suddenly knocked, when Yuhan didn''t want to pay attention, but saw song Qinghuan extremely uncomfortable frown, still got up to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a cold smelly sichen. "Are you serious?" he asked


    When the cold vision is very light, as if there is no one standing outside, just like the air.


    Sichen made a sound again, but there was a cry in his voice: "I ask if you are serious?"


    When the cold eyes like ice at him, with an extreme cold and murderous.


    Sichen could obviously feel that the air around him had formed a thin layer of ice in a moment. With his breath, the cold air penetrated into his body and stabbed into his bone marrow, as if to coagulate the blood.


    Suddenly, shiyuhan closed the door completely, but he didn''t take away the ice cold. Sichen felt that his heart was cold to the extreme, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    Sichen didn''t knock on the door again, but stepped back step by step and quit the villa!


    Outside, I don''t know when, it began to rain in winter.


    What sichen hates most is the rain, especially when it rains.


    Because he was the only man in the world who could make him bend down when he met Shi Yuhan in the National Hospital on the rainy day.


    Also in the rainy day, or when the hospital, let him know that called when the cold man, not only aloof, and heartless.


    (PS: the website pulled out today, and the published chapters are always out of sync. Good tears. Announce yesterday''s lucky baby, book friend 1994483355, xiaonuan!


    Finally, I''d like to recommend the passage of Hao Jiyou''s cat Xiao Shao (the first demon subduing Master)

 Chapter 178

    Everything around is as if frozen by ice and snow, without a sound.


    Sichen walked slowly, his heart twitching in pain, I really want to be frozen by the ice, and I can''t find any feeling any more.


    He didn''t go back to China once in all these years.


    Because I''m afraid of meeting Shi Yuhan, I also deliberately avoid all the news about Shi Yuhan.


    Just because he was afraid, afraid to see his disgust and disdain, or sympathetic expression on his face.


    So he chose not to ask, just as the cold didn''t exist in the world at that time, just as he never knew this person.


    However, he has been living in the nightmare, living in the hateful eyes of shiyuhan, his soul seems to be blocked, how can not break free.


    So many years, Shi Yuhan has been single, he has been happy, maybe he is the same as himself, just not willing to accept it.


    But when he heard the news of his marriage, jealousy, envy, hatred, he could not tell what he thought.


    All he knew was that he was going home.


    Maybe only when he saw it with his own eyes could he let it go completely.


    However, he only knew that when he saw the cold again, the torrent of time came back. He was still willing to obliterate, willing to be confused, and didn''t want to struggle at all.


    Heart so painful twitch, blood in the body crazy boiling, the body trembling, as if back to that year, when the cold kick him away, and then cold and disgusted to let him roll!


    The man who gave him a second life, the man who gave him a reason to live.


    Why are they strangers now, even unwilling to give him a look? Over the years, has he ever thought about himself?


    And that woman, who he really likes, who he really loves?


    He is in pain, he is sad, he is hurt, he hates, he feels that the blood of his whole body is flowing back to his head, headache, dizziness, head distension and pain, so his head is like a rage.


    He can''t get rid of it. How long will the pain last.


    Sichen clenched his heart and knelt down on one knee, clenching his fist.


    In the distance stood a tall and straight body. His face was hidden in the dark, and his whole body was as sad as sichen.


    Sichen was also aware of his presence. He looked at him, but he could not see his face, but he could know who was coming.


    He stumbled to his feet, then rushed to the man, holding the man tightly in his hands. His voice was a little choked, "why?"


    The man is very quiet, with him holding, just put his hand on the back of the lip, comfort general patted twice.


    This small comfort, but let the emotion of Si Chen silting up, pour out a sea of vent.


    He fell in the man''s arms, like a wounded beast, and murmured: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled."


    The man''s sharp eyes narrowed: "he has done this to you, why do you suffer?"


    Sichen shook his head angrily: "no, I don''t like that woman. I don''t want them together. I don''t want them. Help me! He doesn''t love her. No one in the world knows him better than me. He can''t fall in love with anyone


    The man full face is tired, raise a hand to push away Si Chen gently.


    This action, let Si Chen''s reaction is very big, he immediately raised his hand to clamp the man''s body, angry fierce stare at him: "why do you want to push me, you can''t push me, don''t leave, absolutely don''t leave me!"


    With that, he pushed the man to the tree, and then gave him a good kiss on the lips, like a wild animal biting.

 Chapter 179

    Before dawn, at about five o''clock, song Qinghuan was pulled out of bed by Shi Yuhan.


    In the living room, yawning, she saw Li qianze, looking at her with a smile, "good morning, Miss Bai."


    Song Qinghuan blinked his eyes and said, "good morning, what''s the matter with you? So early


    Li qianze explained: "we came here yesterday, but you''ve got news, so we didn''t bother you. Let''s go, I''ll take you Sort it out. "


    With that, he raised his hand to song Qinghuan and drew up and down.


    Song Qinghuan raised her hand to scratch her head and asked, "what are you doing? I''ve washed it


    Li qianze chuckled out: "there is a family dinner at noon, but my brother said that when you came yesterday, you didn''t bring any clothes for the party, so I''ll take you to change now. Let''s go. It''s going to start at 12 o''clock. It''s too late to do it."


    He kept chirping, and he had turned to the outside.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and then took a look at shiyuhan. With the sign of his eyes, he quickly followed up.


    All the way, before Song Qinghuan could see clearly, Li qianze took her to some place. As soon as she got out of the car, she was surrounded by several uniformed women, pushing and pulling her to an elegant beauty salon.


    They first tested her body with instruments, and then did a whole body spa, tossing song Qinghuan from head to foot all morning.


    Song Qinghuan had a sleep. When she woke up, she saw several service staff pushing several shelves of clothes for her to try on.


    First, let her choose one she likes.


    Song Qinghuan fiddled with the clothes on the shelf in front of him, then took two deep breaths, looked at the service staff and said, "why, are they all bare chests?"


    "What about this side? Do you see anything you like? " The attendant asked, pointing to another shelf of clothes.


    Song Qinghuan got up and went to have a look. Then he looked at the service staff with a look of shame: "this Are they all backless? Is there anything that doesn''t show? "


    The service staff replied with a smile, "I''m sorry. No! "


    Between the chest and the back, song Qinghuan really chose the back. What''s more, it''s cold now. If she wears a coat outside, it means nothing is exposed.


    Put on the evening ceremony newspaper, and the professionals put on the delicate make-up for her.


    Half an hour later, looking at some strange self in the mirror, song Qinghuan widened her eyes in amazement.


    In the mirror, is that noble, elegant and beautiful woman really song Qinghuan?


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination!


    Listening to the service staff around, song Qinghuan blinks with formulaic praise. He can''t believe he can be so beautiful.


    She usually does not make up, but now she is painting delicate make-up, wearing an ice blue chiffon skirt, such as sea water color against her skin white than snow, soft fabric and slightly waist design, even more slim and slender body shape, coupled with a soft black hair long hair, can not say that she is like a fairy falling into the world, the United States is not eating fireworks But it''s really the most beautiful time she''s lived so long.


    In Li qianze''s eyes, he showed his appreciation and whistled to song Qinghuan.


    Then, he said to the manager of the store, "OK, that''s it. Let''s go, Miss Bai. Your Mr. Han is still waiting."

 Chapter 180

    Back at the National Hospital, Li qianze''s car didn''t drive so fast. He asked song Qinghuan with a smile, "how do you feel about being so beautiful?"


    Song Qinghuan was a little shy and gave a faint smile: "it''s OK."


    Li qianze said with a smile: "is that ok? In terms of your own quality, you should be satisfied with your beauty. "


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines: "Li qianze, am I that bad?"


    Li qianze said with a smile: "I don''t think you''re bad. The point is that my brother thinks you''re good."


    "Cut," she added in her heart, "that''s it!" Then song Qinghuan looked out of the window with a smile in his bright eyes.


    Suddenly she thought something, turned her eyes and looked at Li qianze: "Li qianze, do you know sichen?"


    This name makes Li qianze''s expression stagnate for a moment. I don''t reply and ask: "did you see him?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, I saw him last night. He was very hostile to me, and seemed to hate the cold. Are they enemies? But he was able to stay in the hospital, and he had a good relationship with his grandfather, who is he? "


    Li qianze picked to pick eyebrow, some helplessly ask a way, "he is the cousin that defends cold at that time, didn''t expect that many years passed, he is still this ghost appearance!"


    Song Qinghuan was surprised: "cousin?"


    Although we know what kind of relationship they will have, after all, when they can live in the National Hospital, it is still a little surprised when they are really sure.


    Li qianze frowned and then said, "well, it''s the son of your husband and aunt. The family of Si is a military and political family. The children of Si are either military or political. Si Chen is an exception. He is a fashion photographer. His hobbies and jobs are photography. Many celebrities and red stars have to make an appointment before they want to shoot with him."


    Song Qinghuan asked: "then he and the cold..."


    Li qianze shrugged his shoulders, while concentrating on driving, he said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened. He used to like to be with your husband just like me, because your husband once saved his life. He always worships my brother. In a word, he can flatter my brother better than me. But three years ago, he suddenly fell out with my brother Then he took him as the air, and as soon as he saw him, he tried to fight against him. He just wanted to eat him, but there was no place to talk. As long as he could find a chance, he would disgust him. For example, if he saw something that he liked, he would grab it. He would turn all the women who liked him to bed, and then he would abandon them


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t believe it. "No, how can it be like this?"


    Li qianze said: "that''s it. I don''t know what happened in the back. I went abroad all of a sudden. I didn''t get any news. I came back to China these two days."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip, "what about Han Xixi?"


    Hancici also likes to keep out the cold, but she''s done it to hancici, but it seems that she can feel that Shi Annuo likes hancici a little, so she won''t do it too


    God, what a mess!


    Li qianze shook his head: "no, only Miss Han has not been poisoned by him. First of all, Han Xixi is a miss of the Han family. Moreover, everyone knows that Ann likes Han Xixi, so in Ann''s face, sichen won''t touch her."


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "you can see that Ann likes Han Sisi?"

 Chapter 181

    Li qianze said: "everyone knows that only Han Xixi''s head doesn''t know. She runs with your husband. However, she is not bad, but sometimes she is arrogant."


    Song Qinghuan laughs: "well, I can feel it, so I don''t hate her. It''s just that sichen, I really don''t like him. I always feel that he makes me feel strange."


    Li qianze sighed: "I always feel strange when I look back at them, but I don''t know what happened. Maybe my brother, I''m talking about my brother. He may know something. He''s coming to the family dinner today, but don''t ask him. He knows and won''t tell you. I asked him before, and he told me not to meddle in my own business. I''m also a pro brother It''s nothing to do with it. It''s a high hanging Lord. "


    Song Qinghuan looked at him askew: "isn''t it a family dinner? Why are you and your brother here? "


    Li qianze laughs: "it seems that I haven''t told you yet. I call your husband''s grandfather uncle."


    Song Qinghuan also followed with a smile: "you mean that your grandmother and grandfather are brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, it''s superficial, it''s collateral, it has something to do with it."


    "Well, it''s really complicated, but it''s very nice to have such a large family."


    "It''s a double-edged thing. It''s hard to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two chatted happily about everything about Shijia. The car was driving slower than it was when they arrived, but they felt it was still very fast. They soon returned to Shijia hospital.


    When I came to the main hall of the other courtyard again, I saw many men and women sitting or standing in the main hall, dressed luxuriantly.


    At the entrance, a man with good features and good looks saw song Qinghuan and Li qianze coming in together. He immediately said with a laugh, "qianze, is this your girlfriend?"


    Li qianze glanced at him, a little contemptuous and disdainful, but then he said with a smile: "Shiwen, if you don''t look, don''t talk about it. Such a beautiful woman will know that it''s my brother''s wife."


    Shiwen sneered: "your brother, are you married? It''s not the wedding. "


    Li qianze ignored him. When he led song Qinghuan in, he said: "disgusting thing. If my brother is here, he doesn''t dare to breathe."


    Song Qinghuan asked in a low voice, "who is he?"


    Li qianze replied: "your husband''s second cousin is the son of a woman raised outside."


    Poof, this made song Qinghuan almost spray, but no longer make a sound, because they have come to the main hall.


    All people''s eyes immediately shrouded in their body, more accurately, slip over Li qianze, fall on Song Qinghuan''s body.


    Song Qinghuan swept around, then wrote his eyes on Shi Yuhan. He sat next to Shi xiuren, with his dark suit and ice face unchanged for thousands of years. He was holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and sipping lightly like a thin lip.


    On the other side of Shi xiuren sits a man. He has the same handsome appearance as Shi Yuhan. His imposing momentum is like the emperor in the dark. He has a frightening power.


    His eyes are fixed on her, just a light glance at her, but cold ice has no temperature, but also exudes infinite authority, people dare not neglect.


    Li qianze came to him and sat down. He gave him a respectful look: "brother!"


    This makes song Qinghuan instantly understand that this man is Li qianze''s brother Li Chengfei.


    The name of inheriting and destroying is so cruel and overbearing.

 Chapter 182

    In other places on the sofa, there are also some men and women, old and young, and some people standing around.


    Inside the standing people, she was surprised to see Shimu.


    When Shi Mu saw her, he seemed surprised, but then he gave a warm smile.


    Song Qinghuan is a little puzzled. Although he doesn''t know who the family banquet is, the people who can come must be those who have something to do with the time family.


    Who is this Shimu? It''s not that he''s just a friend who keeps out the cold. Why can he come to a family dinner?


    But now, it seems that she can''t think too much.


    Everyone''s eyes are firmly locked on her at the moment.


    And she stood at the moment, very at a loss, do not know how to move.


    It''s like Li qianze walking to his brother''s side, naturally walking to the cold side, or just looking for a place to sit down, or continue to sit quietly.


    That this big family, seems to be able to sit is to pass when xiuren allow, see Li qianze to his brother''s side, is not also in Li Chengfei behind.


    At this time, when she saw it, Yuhan raised her hand to him and motioned her to go.


    She quickly walked toward him. When she sat down beside Shi Yuhan, she obviously felt her legs softened and subconsciously raised her hands to embrace Shi Yuhan''s arm.


    At this time, sitting on the opposite side of a middle-aged man, he looked at the cold and asked: "cold, this is your new wife?"


    Shi Yuhan looked at him indifferently: "yes, second uncle."


    It turns out that this man is his second uncle. He seems to be about fifty years old, but he looks very handsome, tough, smart and sharp. He and his grandfather, xiuren, withdraw.


    Song Qinghuan sighs in his heart that his family is really good-looking. No matter they are old or young, they are definitely the best in their age group. This has a lot to do with genes.


    Looking at Shi xiuren, Shi Shouye said with a smile: "Dad, you are really lucky. You have found such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law for you. I believe it won''t be long before you can hold your great grandson. It seems that..."


    Then he looked at hancici: "CICI, in this way, you can''t afford to delay your marriage to our family and state affairs."


    Han Xixi frowned at Shi Shouye, then moved her eyes to see the man sitting next to him. This man should be Shi Shouye''s national politics.


    She cold hums a, in the eye the anger flame is burning, does not depend on the ground to look at when xiuren: "when grandfather, I just don''t want to marry."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange before the voice fell.


    Shi Shouye still keeps the smile just now, and says to hancici lovingly: "when a girl grows up, she always wants to get married, right? Sisi, the second uncle knows that you like to keep out the cold. You had an engagement with him before, but now you can see that he is already married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Han Xixi was about to say something, Shi xiuren suddenly cleared her throat very loud, "well, today is a family dinner, just once a year, I just want to have a good meal."


    At that time, the old man had already spoken. Naturally, everyone didn''t say anything more. Hancici swallowed her words again.


    There seems to be an undercurrent surging in the air, and everyone has his own mind.


    Song Qinghuan looks at Shi Yuhan beside him with a smile on his lips, but his eyes are cold and deep looking at Shi Shouye.


    That kind of eyes, not like a nephew, looking at his uncle''s eyes.

 Chapter 183

    The dining room is very luxurious and spacious. There is a big round table in the middle which can accommodate twenty or thirty people at the same time.


    The theme is Shi xiuren, followed by Shi Jingye and his wife in the left hand, Li Chengying, Li qianze, Si Chen, Shi Guozheng, Shi mu, Shi Wen and so on.


    On the right are Shi Yu, song Qinghuan, Shi Annuo and Han Xixi. They are still in line. So many people sit down, and there are two empty seats in the middle.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Shi xiuren said with a smile: "I haven''t had so many people together for a long time! Come on, let''s have a dinner


    Red wine has been poured into the glass on the table.


    Everyone raised their glasses one after another, the family dinner officially began, and delicious dishes were served one after another.


    Since Song Qinghuan got up in the morning, he hasn''t eaten anything. He has been hungry for a long time. But at this moment, he doesn''t dare to move his chopsticks.


    She has never eaten pork and has seen pig run. In movies and TV series, she has seen the banquets of rich families. Generally, they are not set up for real meals. Eating is just a show. Chopsticks rarely move, mainly for rambling.


    But soon she found that the family dinner was really a meal, each of them had their own, and no one made a sound.


    Later, song Qinghuan knew that Shi xiuren stipulated that food should not be spoken and sleep should not be spoken. Then there was a banquet in the evening. That was the time for everyone to play and chat.


    When song Qinghuan saw that everyone was just eating, he slowly let go and began to eat.


    But after a while, she began to have no appetite again, and she was afraid, because sichen, who was opposite her, had been staring at her coldly with a pair of sharp and hot eyes.


    With an undisguised inquiry, it was as if I wanted to strip her naked and then cut her flesh to see what was inside.


    So as soon as the banquet was over, song Qinghuan found an excuse to slip out of the main room.


    The Cuiming Lake beside the main house is as green as glass and sparkling.


    Here, she met two people, the first is hancici.


    Hancici step out of the main house before her, she seems to be escaping something, it is estimated that it has something to do with marriage.


    Song Qinghuan saw her sitting on the dry and smooth stone beside the lake, quietly looking at the lake.


    The wind made her long black hair a little messy, and her long hair fluttered at random behind her head. There was no embellishment on her plain face and a touch of sadness.


    Originally, song Qinghuan didn''t want to disturb her. He wanted to turn around and leave, and then fight in a quiet place.


    But hancici has seen her, and called her out: "Song Qinghuan, why do you run when you see me?"


    Song Qinghuan had to change her mind temporarily. She walked to the lake and sat down beside her: "no, I just don''t want to disturb you."


    "Excuse me, you''ve taken my man away. You''re so happy to say that." hancici seems to be very unhappy. Her throat seems to be blocked by something. She feels a bit choked.


    Song Qing Huan looked at her, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say: "I''m sorry, actually..."


    Hancici white her one eye: "actually what?"


    "Actually..." Song Qinghuan''s eyes lightly turned around, and then chuckled: "in fact, Annuo is very good."


    Hancici lowered her face and warned, "of course I know that Ann Nuo is good. I''ll tell you, you''ve married his brother. You can''t think of him any more."


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines, "I didn''t make up his mind. I just told him it''s good. I think you can make up his mind."


    "No." Without thinking about it, hancici solemnly refused.

 Chapter 184

    Song Qinghuan looked at her puzzled: "why? He''s better than that


    Han Xixi ran out after dinner. She certainly didn''t want to hear their discussion about letting her marry the national government at that time. Just now, she gently mentioned that she was obviously disgusted. She wanted to refuse directly, but she was interrupted by Shi xiuren.


    Hancici picked up a small stone and threw it into the lake, stirring up layers of water.


    She said: "my father is old. He is not so much choosing a husband for me as he is choosing a successor for himself. He hopes to protect Han when I can''t afford to support him or protect me after a hundred years. So what my father wants to choose is not a simple son-in-law, but an excellent helmsman and a suitable successor, The successor of the Han family is the same as the leader of the Shi family. It''s hard to be... "


    With that, she suddenly stood up: "anno is not suitable."


    Song Qinghuan also stood up and saw her: "if you don''t try, why don''t you fit in?"


    Han Xixi glared at Song Qinghuan: "some things can''t be tried!"


    Then he turned around and said, "I''m leaving. Take your time."


    Seeing her go away, song Qinghuan suddenly has a deep feeling. Maybe Han Xixi doesn''t really love shi Yuhan. Shi Yuhan is her ideal husband, not the one she really wants to love. Maybe Han Xixi doesn''t love Shi Annuo, just because Shi Annuo is not her ideal husband, so she chooses to ignore everything.


    Rich family? If she doesn''t like the rich, can she say that?


    Perhaps her previous life is not very good, there are many unsatisfactory, but no calculation and intrigue.


    At this time, just a simple hug, a bowl of hot noodles, can make people feel very happy.


    What about them? Living in a rich family, when will they feel the happiness.


    The second person song Qinghuan meets by the river is Shi mu.


    "It''s cold and windy by the lake. Don''t catch cold." When the voice of concern rang out, a thick coat draped over her.


    Song Qinghuan turned back in surprise and saw Shi mu. She was in a trance. The man said, "thank you."


    she immediately took down Shi Mu''s clothes and gave them back to him: "Shi special helps you."


    Shi Mu said with a gentle smile: "Hello, I''ve met you again. I didn''t know that you were in the house."


    Song Qing laughed a little. "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Yuhan and I are distant relatives. I have been living in shiguoyuan, and my grandfather has always been very close to me. It''s only after I went abroad to study, Yuhan came back. Later, he studied abroad, and we were in the same school, so we all thought we were classmates." When Mu carefully explained to song Qinghuan, the voice is very gentle.


    Song Qinghuan gave a "Oh" and nodded politely.


    The topic stopped, when Mu saw that she was not willing to talk, she found an excuse to leave.


    Song Qinghuan once again stayed alone by the lake, sitting on the stone and looking at the fish in the lake.


    She doesn''t want to go into the main house, it''s not her world, and one day she will leave that world, so it''s good not to mix in more.


    After sitting for a while, she suddenly felt a force pushing her. Before she turned around to see what was going on, "Putong" fell into the lake.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. She couldn''t swim. Her hands were fluttering in the lake. She wanted to turn around to see what was going on behind her. Before moving twice, she sank into the lake again and her sight was blocked.


    She couldn''t help patting the water with her hands and shouting: "help Life... "


    The shouting was choked by the lake water for several times, but it was not heard at all.


    Her body was heavy and floating, and her breathing began to be unsteady. Song Qinghuan only felt that her chest was very stuffy, and her nose and mouth were full of biting cold water. The cold water filled her and made her lose consciousness


    PS: today is Christmas, I wish you a happy Christmas, always happy, beautiful and lovely. Finally, let''s announce today''s lucky baby: Pinellia ternata!)

 Chapter 185

    It doesn''t take much time to sink in the water. In fact, the whole process is only dozens of seconds, or more than a minute, but it is enough to kill people.


    Waiting for the coming of death, may be so a few seconds, but it seems to have experienced a long century.


    When song Qinghuan felt that she was about to die, her final consciousness made her feel that she was dragged up from the water by a powerful hand.


    In winter, he fell into the lake. Although he was rescued, he had to face coma and fever.


    At that time, the hospital was turned upside down.


    Song Qinghuan was rescued by Li qianze. Because of his elder brother Li Chengying, Li qianze must be very honest and upright in both standing and sitting.


    In fact, he has long wanted to leave the main house, but he has no excuse.


    Hancici came back and sat beside him. She knew song Qinghuan was enjoying the scenery by the lake.


    After sitting quietly for a while, I found the topic boring, so I couldn''t help but find an excuse to leave.


    When I came out, I just met sichen and went back to the room.


    At that time, Li qianze didn''t think much, but before he got to the lake, he saw someone falling into the water from a distance.


    He was startled and ran to see song Qinghuan who had no strength to struggle.


    Because song Qinghuan told him that he felt that sichen was hostile to her. In addition, when he met sichen, he immediately decided that it was not an accident that song Qinghuan fell into the water. It was sichen who pushed song Qinghuan down.


    Sichen, who was commanded by Li qianze, was surprised and widened his eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. I came out and met you. You must have pushed Qinghuan into the water." Li qianze glared at him and said.


    Li qianze is a loyal fan of Shi Yuhan, and sichen is always against Shi Yuhan. Naturally, he has long been dissatisfied with sichen.


    Si Chen''s face was chilly, and he said with gnashing teeth: "I think it''s a pity that I didn''t push it. Who knows if she has offended others, or if it''s the person who dropped her, or if it''s her who accidentally dropped her, but no matter it''s all dead, it''s time to say it!"


    Said, but also very proud and arrogant, laughed.


    After Song Qinghuan was rescued, Shi Yuhan sat beside song Qinghuan all the time.


    Although his face is still expressionless, I can''t see his emotion. But his eyes have never left song Qinghuan''s face.


    When the doctor examined song Qinghuan, he also sat quietly beside him, ignoring the quarrel over there.


    Perhaps Si Chen''s laughter stimulated Shi Yuhan, who suddenly stood up.


    Step by step, he came to sichen, elegant and calm. All the people stopped in an instant, held their breath and fixed their eyes on him.


    The world suddenly, very quiet, very quiet.


    After a dead silence, a number of voices rang out.


    When the cold all the way through a tea table, slender arm casually hold up a bottle of wine above, expression did not move, eyes are not willing for a moment, then hard hit on the head of sichen.


    The bright red blood immediately flows down from sichen''s head with the golden liquor, and instantly becomes extremely embarrassed.


    All the people in the room were shocked, except sitting on the sofa over there, it''s none of the business of Li Chengfei.


    Indifferently looking at all this, just cold hook lip angle.


    In the silence of the whole audience, Shi Yuhan took his lighter and lit up the little flame: "roll!"

 Chapter 186

    In the silence of the whole audience, Shi Yuhan took his lighter and lit up the little flame: "roll!"


    The threat is self-evident.


    If sichen doesn''t get out, the lighter will be left on him, and the alcohol on him will burn up. At that time, even if he can save his life, he will be burned.


    Only then did sichen realize how dangerous his situation was. He couldn''t laugh any more.


    He kept watch from the cold and gasped heavily. The injury on his forehead was minor. There seemed to be a place on his chest where he was pulled by a huge force. The pain was unbearable


    Full of extreme pain, he cried out sadly: "burn..."


    "Shut up!" When xiuren can no longer do as ignore, he rushed to panic.


    Seeing sichen''s gloomy face and angry staring, he immediately extended his hand and slapped sichen: "go back to my room immediately and think about my faults behind closed doors!"


    "Grandfather..." Sichen covered his face with a mist in his eyes, full of grievances.


    "You You still think I''m your grandfather. Do you treat my sister-in-law like this? " When xiuren stare big old eyes, look as if even more angry than when the cold.


    No one knows better than him, as long as sichen "burn it!" Two words.


    When the cold will not hesitate to leave any face to the lighter on sichen.


    As a child, sichen was spoiled by his family. At that time, his grandfather was also very indulgent and indulgent. That''s why he developed the character of being arrogant and bossy.


    I have done such wrong things, although I didn''t say anything on the surface.


    But he knows if that wench if how, when the cold won''t Rao Si Chen, let Si Chen go instead is good for him.


    "Get out of here!" Shi xiuren pointed to sichen''s nose and roared angrily.


    Under the sign of Shi xiuren, Shi Mu and Shi Wen, who are standing there, hurry up and drag away Si Chen.


    Sichen left, the room was quiet, and no one made a sound.


    Until the doctor straightened up and put down the stethoscope: "she''s all right, the water in her lungs has been squeezed out, because she choked and fainted, so she may sleep for a while, but she should wake up soon."


    When Yuhan returns to song Qinghuan, his slender big hand caresses her forehead lovingly, helps her smooth her messy long hair, and then bends down to hold her up and leave.


    During this period, he did not say a word.


    And we dare not say anything to him. Although his expression seems to have no big change from the usual, his feeling is really cold.


    When song Qinghuan wakes up, he feels very uncomfortable. He always feels that his breathing is not very smooth. It seems that there is something in his lungs, and his throat and lips are very dry.


    She breathed a hard breath and turned her eyes. Then she saw that she was standing by the window with her back to herself when she was wearing a beige casual suit.


    After looking at him for a while, she seemed to forget her discomfort. She struggled to sit up.


    Small movement, when the cold sensitive to detect.


    He turned to see her wake up, then stepped over, sat on the side of the bed and asked her, "wake up?"


    Although the face is still the same cold, the tone is obviously softer.


    Then a big hand fell on her forehead.


    So cold weather fell into the water, so I want to detect if she has a fever.


    Song Qinghuan was suddenly a little embarrassed, and her heart began to jump wildly, her cheeks burning.

 Chapter 187

    Song Qinghuan was suddenly a little embarrassed, and her heart began to jump wildly, her cheeks burning.


    She clenched her lips, her long eyelashes flickered: "who saved me?"


    "Qianze, I saw it when I went out to look for you," Shi Yuhan took back his hand and said faintly.


    Thinking of the powerful power that came from getting up, song Qinghuan looked at it and said, "I..."


    What should we say? Was she pushed down? But she didn''t see who it was? Forget it. Anyway, she has nothing to do. She will not come to this place in the future.


    When the cold, condescending, all these small moves panoramic view.


    Naturally, he knew what it would be if she suddenly stopped talking and asked, "who is it? Push you into the water. "


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement: "do you know someone pushed me?" Then he blinked his eyes and said, "but I don''t know who it is. I didn''t see the other side."


    And then, frustrated, he dropped his head.


    When the cold hand, buckle her head, gently against his shoulder, at the same time raised his hand from time to time stroked her smooth hair.


    Small action is very warm, this picture is really beautiful, beautiful as if the world is only this one mu.


    Song Qinghuan fell asleep again in a daze. He kept looking ahead to keep away from the cold, and his eyes slowly fell on her face. Because of falling into the water, her face was a little pale, without a trace of blood.


    The long and thick eyelashes cast a shadow under the eyes and looked tired.


    When she came to the hospital, it was only a short time, but should she feel very tired? Not physically, but mentally.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the banquet continued to be held. At noon, song Qinghuan fell into the water, as if it had never happened, and no one mentioned it again.


    It''s just that there are two people missing from the banquet. One is Si Chen, who doesn''t show up again.


    The other is song Qinghuan.


    When xiuren looked, and Licheng meteorite stand together to talk when the cold, from their look, should be talking about more important things, this is not likely to go away for a while.


    He winked at the housekeeper, who immediately helped him out of the hall.


    In the bedroom, song Qinghuan has got up and is eating the dinner brought by the servant.


    When xiuren came in, she gave a little bit, then put down her chopsticks and politely called out: "grandfather."


    Shi xiuren nodded, but did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly cold down.


    He motioned to the housekeeper to leave first. When only he and song Qinghuan were left in the room, he said, "are you better?"


    Song Qinghuan said with a polite smile, "thank you, Grandpa. It''s much better."


    Shi Xiu kind smile: "don''t be nervous, I''m not as terrible as you think."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and his eyes were wide open. Then he was a little embarrassed and said, "no, I think my grandfather is very kind."


    The praise didn''t make Shi xiuren happy. Instead, he sighed: "to tell you the truth, you are not the ideal granddaughter-in-law in my heart. However, since I have to be with you to keep out the cold, I have nothing to say. After all, it''s you who live with him all my life, not me."


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips and made no sound.


    Shi xiuren continued: "I can see that Yuhan is still very concerned about you, otherwise he would not smash sichen''s head for you."

 Chapter 188

    Song Qinghuan stared in amazement: "what do you say? When it''s cold, he... "


    "Although I have many grandchildren, I have high hopes for keeping out the cold. In the future, everything in my family can only be inherited by him. I hope he has a good life, and I hope you and he will not be so indifferent any more." Shi xiuren said and sighed several times.


    At this time, song Qinghuan did not connect him with the big hero in black and white. He was just a poor old man in twilight.


    He added, "son, it''s up to you!"


    "I..." Song Qinghuan stammered, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    She should tell the old man that her real relationship with Shi Yuhan was not what he thought. He didn''t depend on her and she couldn''t give Shi Yuhan any warmth.


    Shi xiuren said: "I wanted to stay with you for two more days, because it will be Yuhan''s birthday in another two days. But it seems that you will go back tomorrow morning for this matter today. You can give him a good life for the two of you. He likes quiet and doesn''t like too many people."


    "Oh, I see!" Song Qinghuan gave a faint smile.


    "Well, I won''t say more. You can eat quickly. It''s going to be cold." Shi xiuren said and stood up, song Qinghuan also immediately stood up, reached out to help him, "grandfather, I see you off."


    When xiuren left, song Qinghuan closed the door and did not continue to eat. Instead, he lay on the bed, staring at the luxurious crystal chandelier on the top of the shed.


    Birthday, the original two days is the birthday of the cold, grandfather asked her to give him a birthday, how should she give him?


    Thinking about it, song Qinghuan went to bed again. When the night was very deep, she felt that she was hugged into a hard and warm embrace.


    She knew who it was and turned to lean on his chest. "You''re back!"


    "Well, sleep," when the voice of the cold stuffy, through a faint fatigue.


    Song Qinghuan puts his hand on his arm, listens to his regular heartbeat, lies in his warm arms, and sweetly enters his dream


    There are thousands of people in this world. When love comes, the attitude they face is also very different.


    Some people will be reckless, some people will be loose, otherwise, some people will wait, some people will hesitate.


    Song Qinghuan is the last one. She hesitates, can''t believe it, can''t move forward, and is afraid of expressing wrong feelings.


    Tomorrow is Yuhan''s birthday, but she is still hesitating whether to give him a birthday. Although she and Shi Yuhan are a little ambiguous now, embracing each other and sleeping at night, she will not. Shi Yuhan once said that she should not really regard herself as his wife.


    So she didn''t dare.


    She decided not to give Shi Yuhan any birthday, in order to avoid being ridiculed.


    This man, too deep, she really can''t guess his mind.


    When Yuhan birthday day, aunt he to song Qinghuan breakfast is a dessert, is yesterday song Qinghuan request.


    I''m tired of the cold, so I''ll give her a fixed breakfast on Sunday.


    Shi Yuhan came back a little late last night. He didn''t come to her bedroom and slept in the villa at the back.


    In the morning, when I opened the door for breakfast, I carried a plastic bag in my hand.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan''s breakfast is different from his own, he suddenly reaches out his hand to put song Qinghuan''s dessert in front of him.

 Chapter 189

    "This is mine." Song Qinghuan looked at him with his spoon in his eyes.


    Shi Yuhan glanced at Song Qinghuan, then put the desserts aside: "in the morning, it''s not good to eat sweets."


    He raised his hand to Auntie he and gave song Qinghuan another breakfast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan is about to protest that it''s not good, when Yuhan suddenly throws his plastic bag in front of song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan reached for the plastic bag and said, "give it to me?"


    When the cold light way: "your mobile phone is not robbed."


    "Well, didn''t you say to help me get my bag back?" Song Qinghuan asked weakly.


    "No? Then lose it Shi Yuhan launched the global daily and paid close attention to it.


    "I will, thank you!" Song Qinghuan wrinkled his little nose and took the mobile phone out of the plastic bag.


    VertuforBentley£¿ Unheard of mobile phone brands Shanzhai machine? Really stingy, so rich, even an apple are reluctant to give her, actually send a fake machine.


    This Too stingy!


    However, this cottage looks so high-end. It seems to be more beautiful than apple. She still likes it.


    When watching the newspaper attentively, he kept warm and moved the newspaper to the side. He gave her a light glance and saw that she turned her mobile phone right and left with a smile and then moved the newspaper back.


    Behind the newspaper, he lightly hooked his lips with a faint smile.


    That smile, is not cruel sneer, is not ridicule, is very simple smile.


    A little bit from the corner of his mouth fainted, just like the soft petals of spring, long floating to the frozen water, the ice slowly melting, petals then gently floating, just like an aesthetic picture.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t think it''s wrong to think that she has a fake machine. She generously takes it to the company and shares with Yu Yang that she has changed her mobile phone, saying it''s from her husband.


    When Yu Yang sees her mobile phone, she stares in amazement.


    She seemed a little incredulous, so she checked it on the Internet. After confirmation, she was startled and asked song Qinghuan why her husband could give her such an expensive mobile phone?


    At this time, song Qinghuan learned that the counterfeit Vertu for Bentley in her mouth was a luxury mobile phone jointly launched by the luxury brands Vertu and Bentley. The price was 15896 US dollars, about 97363 yuan, and the global limit was 2000.


    Song Qinghuan was so scared that he quickly collected his mobile phone.


    Then she preys on Yu Yang. She''s a fake machine, not a real Vertu for Bentley.


    Yu Yang is dubious, and strongly requests song Qinghuan to see her husband. Song Qinghuan uses a tactic of delaying her military action and temporarily agrees to pass the test.


    After a little scare, song Qinghuan with an expensive mobile phone is more sure to give Shi Yuhan a little surprise.


    It has nothing to do with the price of the mobile phone. When she received the mobile phone and thought it was a fake one, she felt sweet in her heart. It was like eating honey. She wanted to give Shi Yuhan a birthday and give him a little surprise in return.


    Didn''t she ask hancici to have a try? Maybe she can try


    It''s night. It''s not too early to come back from the cold.


    When he raised his wrist to have a look, it was already ten o''clock. Song Qinghuan had already gone to bed at this time, but today the villa in front of him was still well lit.

 Chapter 190

    In order to keep out the cold and celebrate his birthday, song Qinghuan asked for leave and left work an hour in advance.


    I bought a cake and cooked with aunt he.


    But Shi Yuhan didn''t come back for dinner. Although she was a little disappointed, she kept waiting. She thought that he was running a huge business empire by himself. She must be very busy, and she didn''t make an appointment with him in advance.


    Song Qinghuan has been quietly waiting, half an hour hot dishes.


    I didn''t know I was hot several times. Finally, I heard the sound of a car coming from outside. She stood up quickly.


    After a while, as she thought, she opened the door and stepped in.


    Song Qinghuan held the cake and immediately welcomed it with a smile like a flower: "Happy Birthday to the cold!"


    When the cold expression did not change, just looking at Song Qinghuan, but hanging on the side of the hand is tightly squeezed up.


    Because he always has no expression, so song Qinghuan didn''t realize that there was something wrong with him.


    She excitedly turned around, put the cake back on the dining table in the living room, and said with a smile, "that day, your grandfather came to see me and said that today is your birthday."


    Turning back, she saw that shiyuhan was still at the door. She came back, took him by the arm, dragged him to the side of the cake, and solemnly said, "shiyuhan, I think we have to have a good talk."


    When Yuhan sat down, he only felt that the past events which he deliberately covered with dust seemed to surge upon him like tides, which made him feel a little difficult to breathe.


    But song Qinghuan did not know.


    Enigmatic men, whether they are happy or sad, are expressionless, cold and indifferent people, and not the worms in his stomach, how can they know.


    In addition, his attitude towards song Qinghuan is not as cold as before. Song Qinghuan feels that he is always warm, sometimes he is good, just cold outside.


    So when I was with him, I was not as careful as before.


    She looked at him and said with a smile, "I think we are different from what we agreed."


    He didn''t speak when he was cold, and he seldom spoke.


    Song Qinghuan was a little nervous suddenly. He laughed foolishly and swallowed his throat: "today, I saw a very interesting passage. One day, the word" I "lost one stroke and became a word" looking for ". In order to find that stroke, I asked many people what it was? Businessmen say it''s money; politicians say it''s power; stars say it''s fame; soldiers say it''s honor; workers say it''s salary; students say it''s score. In the end, life tells me that it''s health and happiness. Without them, everything is a cloud.. What did you lose in the cold? Did you find it? Shall I help you find it? "


    With that, song Qinghuan became a little nervous. Can Shi Yuhan understand the real implication in her words?


    Shi Yuhan just looked at her and said nothing.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t help picking his pants with his hand and swallowing: "I I also saw a passage Special, also very good, I think I will be like this in the future It is said that, woman, don''t be a lily; don''t be a rose in the limelight. To be an eagle flying with a man and a wolf walking alone with a man. If a man enters, he will go through life and death with him; if a man withdraws, he will live a happy life with him; if a man loses, he will rise again with him; if a man wins, he will come to the world with him. "


    (PS: announce yesterday''s lucky readers, farfetched smile I)

 Chapter 191

    Song Qinghuan nervously said, carefully looking at the cold, see if he has any reaction.


    As a result, except for him, there was more and more undulating breathing sound, there was nothing.


    Song Qinghuan is a little crazy. Can''t he understand what she''s saying?


    However, she has hinted so obvious! What should I do? Have already arrived at this, or say it openly!!


    With both hands clenching, song Qinghuan plans to give up.


    She rubbed to stand up, summoned up the last courage and yelled: "shiyuhan, from your birthday, I want to accompany you for your birthday in the future, OK?"


    With these words, song Qinghuan suddenly felt relieved and finally said it.


    Although she was very worried that she would refuse herself when she was in the cold, there was a saying that was not true. She would die early and live early.


    And although this is very straightforward, it can still be collected. Friends, friends can also accompany a lifetime of birthday, right?


    When the cold is still sitting, silent.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart, more and more pulled into a ball, God, the heart is almost out of the heart.


    What to do? What should we do? Why is he still silent.


    She is very nervous, all her attention is on the cold face, not let go of the slightest change of expression on his face.


    But when the expression of the cold, no change from beginning to end, people can not detect any strange.


    But if song Qinghuan is not so nervous, maybe he will see that his cold body seems to be a little stiff.


    If she is not sitting opposite to Shi Yuhan and across the dining table, she will also see Shi Yuhan''s fist clenched.


    The veins are protruding and the white joints creak.


    Song Qinghuan was frustrated by the cold voice.


    She did not know what the silence of Shi Yuhan represented.


    With a sigh, she was a little uneasy and angry. She lowered her eyes and put in the candles, ready to light them one by one with a lighter.


    When she did this, she was still wondering if she wanted to say to him, "if he wants to, blow out all the candles."


    There was a sharp pain in his eyes. When he stood up, he suddenly swept the cake to the ground without waiting for song Qinghuan to light the candle.


    "Pa!!" With a sound, the cake fell to the ground and the cream and cake crumbs splashed everywhere.


    Song Qinghuan''s face turned white with fright, and the string in his brain suddenly broke!


    This reaction was absolutely unexpected to him.


    She was startled, full of shock and incredible eyes, with a ghost like look at the cold.


    A second, only a second, when the cold suddenly like a changed person, a handsome face taut iron blue frightening.


    He glared at her, deep eyes burst out of the piercing cold, there are she had not received, bloodthirsty murderous.


    The air suddenly solidified, the air suddenly full of cold, cold people shiver.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes trembled slightly. When he gazed, he felt a little pain. Starting from his heart, he pressed the nerve endings and spread them to the four limbs.


    Pale fingertips could not help shaking violently, she quickly curled up and pinched the palm.


    The hot water mist suddenly hit her eyes. She looked at the cold and thought about what it was. Did it represent? Refuse? Disgust?


    But is it necessary to go too far?


    (PS: originally, there are more than six chapters tonight. The highlights are written again. After thinking about it, there is another chapter. Finally, let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers, farfetched smile (I))


    again

 Chapter 192

    The tears never came down. Song Qinghuan suddenly bent his mouth and squeezed out a bright smile, "I''m sorry It seems that It''s my fault I thought we were friends. I''m sorry. "


    She found herself in agony, almost suffocating.


    I thought today would be my happiest day after my brother disappeared. I thought maybe I could forget all my troubles for a while.


    But it backfired, when the cold in her heart on a sharp knife.


    Turning around, she said nothing more and stepped away from the scene, which made her shame.


    As she stepped up the stairs, she heard the door slamming behind her.


    Turning back again, she saw that the living room was empty, leaving only the broken cake. She was lonely and fox, just like she is now.


    Tears can no longer resist, "Shua" to flow down.


    The cruel treatment caught her off guard.


    This love sprouts slightly, she has been careful to hide, and finally summoned all the courage, did not expect to be severely trampled on a foot.


    Song Qinghuan, why are you so stupid!


    She quickly ran back to the bedroom, lying on the bed crying, do not know how long they cry, anyway, the pillow is wet.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door.


    Song Qinghuan sobbed, two eyes swollen like walnuts, subconsciously looked at the door of the room, but did not get up to open the door.


    Apart from her, aunt he is the only one in this villa to keep away from the cold.


    She can be sure that the person outside is not aunt he, so it must be time to keep out the cold. What does he mean? Does he think that shame is not enough? Want to warn her again?


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door continued, obviously with emotion.


    Song Qinghuan sat up from the bed, with his right hand clenching his clothes and biting his lips.


    But still did not want to open the door, because now she did not want to face the cold.


    All of a sudden, the sound of panting came from the door. Song Qinghuan was startled. Before he could slow down, the door had been opened from the outside.


    Song Qinghuan, still in shock, looks at the cold air-conditioned man, and stares at him in dismay


    She moved her lips, as if to say something, but she didn''t know what to say, and the cold didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Without saying a word, he came to the bedside, pulled her hand from the bed, and went outside.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and struggled to retreat.


    As she tried to stabilize herself, she yelled, "what are you doing? Where am I taking me? Stop and let me go. "


    When the cold completely improper, he or gloomy face, forced to pull her forward, leave the bedroom, leave the villa.


    When the door of the villa was closed, song Qinghuan had a kind of premonition of the storm.


    When she threw her hand away from the cold, she took it with her I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go with you, you let me go... "


    When Yuhan looked back at her, his eyes were cold and heartless: "let go!"


    Song Qinghuan struggled desperately, and his legs were still kicking hard: "you let go, you let me go quickly. If it''s because I''m celebrating your birthday, I apologize to you. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to celebrate my friend''s birthday."

 Chapter 193

    The more Song Qing Huan said, the more he felt aggrieved.


    She didn''t want to cry in front of him, but she couldn''t help it, and her tears couldn''t be controlled, so she rolled down one by one.


    When Yuhan frowned, he suddenly reached out to pull song Qinghuan''s hand holding the railing. Song Qinghuan exclaimed: "what are you doing? Don''t move me..."


    The voice has not yet fallen, her hand has been pulled away by the cold.


    She was anxious to hold the railing again, but the cold didn''t give her this opportunity. She picked her up. Her tall and straight black figure was like a devil. Without any pause, she walked out with her.


    When the cold, cold all over the flame, as if to destroy everything.


    Song Qinghuan was so scared that he called his name and asked him to stop.


    But it''s useless. No matter what she calls it, it''s useless.


    There is a big swimming pool in front of her. Song Qinghuan is obviously aware of what she is going to do to keep warm at that time. She panics and yells even louder: "keep warm at that time, what are you going to do Let go of Ah! "


    The last word did not come out, but turned into a shrill and frightened scream.


    She was thrown into the pool by Shi Yuhan, and a blooming and enchanting spray bloomed on the pure water.


    Song Qinghuan was so dizzy that she couldn''t distinguish the direction. As the spray spread to the side, she quickly gathered in it, and her whole body was instantly soaked.


    Before the shadow of falling into the water swallowed her, she was so scared that she cried in the water, and her hands kept flapping.


    Just because of this, the water poured into her mouth, and her throat and lungs were hard to breathe.


    But when it was cold, the bad man who threw her into the water was still, looking at her mercilessly, letting her struggle with death in the water.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that she is about to suffocate. She thinks that she may be dying. This man is going to kill her.


    All of a sudden, she was very weak and afraid. She was wrong. She was really wrong. Today, she made a big mistake out of her ability. It may cost her life to do it.


    When song Qinghuan closed her eyes and finally had no strength to struggle, Shi Yuhan suddenly jumped into the swimming pool and fished her out of the water.


    When I came to the shallow edge of the swimming pool, I pressed her on the wall of the pool and circled her between the wall and her. There was a cold air field, which oppressed her with great pressure.


    The next second, he lowered his body to kiss her lips, with fierce aggression, crazy rampant, gnawed up.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked and confused for a while. Then she reached out to push him, but she had exhausted all her strength just now, and now she was weak.


    When the cold slightly with a little strength, can fully resist her resistance, her small whimper, also all swallowed by him.


    Song Qinghuan''s black hair was scattered in the water, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    At this moment, it''s like a Luocha in hell. It''s like killing a God or a Buddha.


    She kept moving her little face askew, and he put his finger on his jaw.


    Her two hands want to struggle, and he grabs them together and presses her own back against the wall of the pool.


    She pushed him with her feet, and he squeezed between her legs and pressed him with his strength.


    Her slender waist stood up to resist, and was pressed down by his other big palm!


    She was afraid to sob for a while, and opened her mouth. The tip of his tongue seized her and ravaged her like a storm.

 Chapter 194

    With the kiss deeper and deeper, the palm in the waist of the hand, began to rub her fragile waist.


    Song Qinghuan shuddered, but he couldn''t help struggling.


    Tears, surging out again.


    Can''t she feel such fear and fear when she forces him all the time?


    No, he clearly felt her fear, her fear, but he had to ignore, he had to hate more, he had to treat her more cruelly.


    Because he has no way back, and she has a way back


    Sometimes some things, clearly know that it will make you sad, but still have to do so.


    God said, when people meet in the most depressed sunshine, can shine to the depths of the soul, it is a lifetime can not forget the warm.


    He didn''t meet her when he was the most depressed, but he married her when he was the loneliest, which is also a memory that can''t be erased all his life.


    In one''s life, there will at least one time that you forget yourself for someone, asking for no result, no company, no ownership or even love. Just one meeting is enough.


    He didn''t know what he was clinging to, but he knew that everything would pass, like those flowers, those flowing water


    When the cold bite her lips, pain song Qinghuan whole body tremble, hot tears Shun eye corner to the corner of the mouth.


    The bitter taste made him crazy.


    He kisses deeper, palms into the clothes inside, holding her petite plump, profane play more than, finger pulp repeatedly friction over the top.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body was shaking and almost out of breath.


    Her whole body can''t rely on the cold shoulder, has completely given up the struggle, what he wants to do.


    The zipper of the jeans was clearly opened, and her slender fingers went down from her abdomen to the most secret place of women.


    After rubbing it twice, it accurately penetrated into the deep part of the petals between the legs.


    "Well ~ ~" Song Qinghuan looked up and his white neck was like a sad swan, shaking violently.


    She wanted to stand up and retreat, but behind the pool wall, she could not retreat.


    The finger inside the body pricked deeper, and he gasped, and finally released her lips.


    "Don''t..." Song Qinghuan suddenly burst out crying.


    When the cold coldly ignore her pale tears face, bow and kiss her lips, and roughly bite: "pain?"


    Nodding, song Qinghuan nodded. She cried out in pain.


    His cold hook lips, evil spirit of smile: "afraid?"


    Song Qinghuan seemed to be relieved from death, with fear in her eyes, and looked at her without focus.


    Tears, and unconsciously down.


    "Feel the fear of death, know the fear?" When the cold low voice through the cold, and the soul of Yin cold, "one experience, two experience, eh?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and finally got rid of his hands. Then he pushed him feebly: "go away, let me go..."


    His eyes were so red that he released his hand and held him firmly with his body: "Song Qinghuan, the swimming pool of shiguoyuan, is it the water there that scares you, or is it the water here that scares you more?"


    Song Qinghuan''s small face was stained with pain, his eyes were full of tears, and he cried out: "you! You scared me more I''m fed up with you. I don''t want to see you again. Let me go

 Chapter 195

    Song Qinghuan''s small face flashed a trace of pain, and his eyes were full of tears. He cried out: "you! You scared me more I''m fed up with you. I don''t want to see you again. Let me go


    Shi Yuhan stares at her tightly and says with a smile instead of anger: "Song Qinghuan, have I ever told you that someone died in the swimming pool of Shi Guoyuan?"


    Song Qinghuan was frightened, and his whole body trembled violently.


    Shi Yuhan''s eyes still fell indifferently on her face and said in a very plain tone: "the current owner of Shi Guoyuan, who is fond of his amiable and kind grandfather, once had a very beautiful and kind wife. That person is my grandmother. My grandfather dotes on her and loves her very much. Of course, all people and himself think that he dotes on her and loves her very much. But one day, between money and power, he did not hesitate to choose money and power. He pushed her to the swimming pool and drowned her, which was the place where she was pushed down. "


    Song Qinghuan''s anger and hatred disintegrated in an instant.


    Her eyes widened in horror, and her trembling body was too stiff to move.


    When Yuhan coldly looked at her disbelief expression, more cruel way: "how? unconvinced? I think I''m teasing you. Do you think my grandfather wants you to be nice to me and give me a birthday? He thinks I''m different from you, and he thinks I like you, so he can only accept you as his granddaughter-in-law? If you think so, you are too naive! No one tells you that I''m not born. Song Qinghuan, my world is more cruel than you think. Whatever I or my grandfather do to you is just the tip of the iceberg. "


    Then he put his palm on her cheek, and his thumb was smooth. Her wet hair was on her forehead, and her voice was floating: "Song Qinghuan, two years, as long as two years, you can get rid of the identity of a wife who is warm at that time. After these two years, don''t have any illusions about me. Otherwise, if one day a bullet goes through your head, it''s not that you are innocent, but that you are suffering from it. "


    This is the first time that he has known her for so long and said so much to her.


    This pile of simple and complex sentences, from his mouth light floating out, but it is poked her blood dripping, pain irresistible.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and looked at him. His shoulder stirred violently and he began to cry in silence.


    It turned out that everything was false. She was calculated by the old man who looked kind and kind. She was cheated by his gentle treatment occasionally.


    It turns out that she has always been amorous. What confidence? What courage? It''s just her self righteousness.


    This man, she thought his indifference was only superficial.


    No, this man''s indifference is engraved in the bone.


    What he did to her was not because he was attracted to her or because he was used to strategizing. He was used to being in charge of everything and giving orders.


    Heart tired, dizzy, eyes sleepy, up and down eyelids constantly want to close.


    Let''s have a good sleep. It''s like a nightmare today. Since then, she won''t have any entanglement with her surname Shi.


    His cold eyes were red and his thin lips were as white as paper. He held the comatose song Qinghuan in his arms and closed his thick eyelashes slowly.

 Chapter 196

    When song Qinghuan wakes up again, he lies on the bed in his bedroom.


    She looked at the ceiling for a long time, as if thinking of what had happened before she fell asleep.


    Tired to close her eyes, she pulled the quilt to hide herself inside, tears gushed out in an instant.


    Her brain is very painful, in the heart is also very painful, she at the moment good hate when the cold, hate him to her good, hate him to her gentle, hate him to give her mobile phone.


    She doesn''t want to use that cell phone any more, even if she doesn''t have it.


    This morning, she and Zhao Jingnan asked for leave. They had breakfast in the cold when they felt it. They left the room after they had left.


    She took her handbag and two sets of clothes, and went directly to Meijun''s house. She said she missed her and was ready to stay with her for a few days.


    Mei Jun obviously found something wrong with her, but she didn''t say anything. She had known song Qinghuan for a long time. She knew song Qinghuan''s character very well. She would tell her what she could say without asking, and would not tell her if she didn''t want to.


    After living in Meijun''s house for a few days, she never saw shiyuhan again, and shiyuhan never found her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go home.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to live so close to Shi Yuhan. She asks Mei Jun to help her find a house. If she can, she wants to move away from the villa.


    But after searching for several days, I didn''t find a suitable house.


    A few days later, Mei Jun went directly to her boyfriend''s house and gave song Qinghuan the house she rented.


    A few days later, song Qinghuan still did not return to the villa, and shiyuhan still did not find her.


    However, during this period, she encountered a cold, is in the company.


    At that time, there were four or five people, all dressed in suits and shoes, beautiful and sunny, who took the lead in keeping out the cold at that time. They looked like the stars in the sky, with strong facial features and outstanding temperament. Such outstanding men were the focus of this group.


    At that time, she was holding a thick pile of information, and Yu Yang was waiting for the elevator. He and the group of people were standing near her.


    When the elevator came down, she and Yu Yang immediately subconsciously backed away and left the elevator to them.


    As a result, Yu Yang takes it and walks in. Song Qinghuan is still hesitating outside. When he wants to wait for another elevator, Yu Yang stares at her impatiently: "Er Huan, hurry up."


    After a period of time, the relationship between Yu Yang and song Qinghuan became better and better.


    She always says that song Qinghuan is a little bit of a double sometimes, so now she calls her er Huan instead.


    Song Qinghuan pursed her mouth and went in without saying a word.


    There are only six or seven people in the elevator. They all stand next to the elevator wall, leaving the largest space to keep out the cold.


    When song Qinghuan finally came in, he could only stand in front of him with his back to him by the door.


    There is such a long distance between them, and I don''t think there is anything wrong with them.


    The elevator stopped at 20, and two or three people came in. She was pushed in by them.


    She stepped back consciously at her feet. Her back was covered with a hot chest. Song Qinghuan''s whole body became stiff and his heart beat fast.


    She is very formal to push forward, as far away from him as possible, but also can always feel his breath, so spray on her neck.


    Finally, on the 60th floor, song Qinghuan feels that her body is going to numb. She almost runs for her life and leaves the elevator quickly.

 Chapter 197

    After the birthday of Shi Yuhan, this is their "I''m here to pick you up from work and have dinner." He smiles and hands song Qinghuan a big bunch of flowers.


    Song Qinghuan had to take it and thank him.


    Being shut by such a handsome and outstanding man, of course, he would envy others and attract many pairs of envious eyes.


    Beside her, Bai rubing was no exception. With an envious expression on her face, she said in Song Qinghuan''s ear, "is it your husband?"


    Song Qinghuan quickly shook his head, "no, he is my classmate!"


    Bai rubing smiles vaguely, and doesn''t say anything.


    She just waved goodbye to song Qinghuan, but in fact she was very contemptuous, thinking that song Qinghuan''s private life was really chaotic.

 Chapter 198

    Sitting in the Charter car, song Qinghuan props his elbow on the window and holds his head. Looking at the Charter, he thinks that he was not furious last time.


    He scolded her angrily and left angrily, thinking that he would die of old age.


    When he started the car, he did not immediately step on the accelerator, but looked at Song Qinghuan with a smile: "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you suddenly think I''m handsome? I''m infatuated with you again, so I''m attracted to you. "


    Song Qinghuan''s mouth was drawn and he looked at him with a look of shame and said, "I''m just surprised that you''re not angry again all of a sudden."


    I know she''s referring to the last time she was cheated.


    He sank his face and pretended to be angry: "what do you say? Apart from loving you, is there any other reason? Huanhuan, I think every day during this period, I will never find you again. But the more I want to forget, the more I miss you. Finally, I can''t help coming to you. Do you think I owe you any debt in my previous life? Oh, forget it, forget it What do you want to eat. Let''s go and eat. You can''t say you''re not free today, or I''ll kidnap you and sit at the dinner table with me. "


    Song Qinghuan was amused by him: "Er, drive. You can eat whatever you say. I will accompany you to dinner today."


    The Charter took song Qinghuan to a very famous western restaurant in city a, which was the western restaurant that took her to dinner last time.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to eat here.


    So she found an excuse and said to Zhang Cheng, "it''s said that the things here are very expensive. Let''s change places."


    The regulations said with a smile: "what''s the price? Are you afraid that I can''t afford this little money? Look at your small family. "


    He leads song Qinghuan to a seat, pushes the menu to her and asks her to order first.


    Just order a good meal, give the menu to the waiter, lift eyes song Qinghuan will see, come in from the door when the cold, and his companion is Li Cheng meteorite.


    When two cool and handsome men came in, they caught everyone''s eyes.


    Song Qinghuan''s face suddenly turned white, and then he dropped his eyes.


    Articles of association immediately aware, song Qinghuan look abnormal, he turned along her line of sight, also saw the cold and Licheng meteorite when coming in from the door.


    Inexplicably, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Looking at Song Qinghuan, he said tentatively, "do you know him? Acquaintances? "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I''m not familiar. I''m the boss of our company."


    This answer let Zhang Cheng a sigh of relief, originally she was nervous just because she met the boss.


    He gently smile: "you a small assistant, big boss will not know you, what are you afraid of, and what''s great about the boss, if you want, I can open a company to be your big boss."


    Song Qinghuan black face, staring at him: "the Charter, you can not see me every time, say such improper words."


    The constitution was stunned for a moment, and then said to her very seriously: "why am I not serious? Don''t you see that I''m after you? Huanhuan, I love you. I really want to be with you. I don''t want to play with you. I want to have a serious relationship with you. When it''s appropriate, I''ll see my parents. If it''s appropriate, I''ll get married! "


    There was a moment of silence, and they looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan sniffed, and then said, "well, even if you''re serious, we''re really not suitable..."


    With that, she lowered her head and said, "I..." I''m married.


    After four words did not say, was interrupted by the Charter: "why not, you have someone in mind?"


    If you don''t come in the future, you can''t go in the past.. Group number: 281996333. In addition: wechat occasionally updates the small theater of Yuhan and song Qinghuan, which is not sent in the text except the gentle little fan.. Those who want to see can pay attention to my public WeChat, open WeChat search, click official account, search: beautiful woman.

 Chapter 199

    After four words did not say, was interrupted by the Charter: "why not, you have someone in mind?"


    Song Qinghuan''s heart trembled and immediately denied: "no, you think too much, I don''t have such a person in my heart!"


    The Charter laughed happily and took a heavy breath: "since there is no one in your heart, can''t you try with me first? Wait until you have that man. "


    "But..." I already like it. I can''t try with you any more.


    The unspoken words were interrupted by the rules: "I don''t care. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Now you don''t have a person you like, I will pester you. If one day you have a man you like and want to communicate with seriously, I won''t pester you any more. But now you have to give me a chance, not if you stand up Promise me, just give me a chance to pursue you


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and thought for a long time before hesitating: "in fact, I''m married."


    Finally, she had a chance to finish.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Cheng was stunned at first, and then laughed with disbelief: "are you married? Who is it? Who are you married to? If you want to make up a reason to push me, can you make it more real? That''s a ridiculous reason. "


    Song Qinghuan didn''t smile, but still looked at him seriously: "I didn''t cheat me. I''m really married."


    Zhang chenglian smiles and frowns, a little frightened: "you just said that there is no one in your heart."


    Song Qinghuan told him honestly: "there is no one in my heart, but I really married him. We agreed to be husband and wife in name for two years."


    The articles of association with hands around the chest, eyes straight to song Qinghuan, a pair of you continue to edit, you continue to cheat the bad smile expression: "Huanhuan, you don''t tease me, OK? Do you think it''s a TV series? It''s really funny that you should move out for such a reason in order to refuse me. "


    "I say it''s true." Song Qinghuan is full of black lines. He really doesn''t know how he will believe it.


    "I don''t care if you''re real or fake. Anyway, you said the nominal husband and wife, so there''s no difference between the real and fake husband and wife. I won''t give up on you." From the beginning to the end, I didn''t believe it at all.


    He has known song Qinghuan for so long. He knows song Qinghuan very well. He doesn''t know any male friends, so who will marry her?


    What''s more, is it a nominal couple?


    A man and a woman do nominal husband and wife, then he must be "base", want to find a woman form marriage.


    No matter whether she is married or not, and because of what kind of marriage, he will not give up on her.


    In fact, the Constitution itself is also very strange, how so determined not song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan is really not a big beauty. She looks like a little flower on the roadside. At a glance, she is not dazzling.


    However, she has a special charm, that is, when you can get along with her, there is always a natural and comfortable feeling.


    Song Qinghuan was speechless to him: "Regulations..."


    Charter a grasp, her hand on the table: "Huan Huan, you don''t say, no matter how, I will not give up on you."


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously wants to take back her hand, but the corner of her eye sweeps her cold eyes. At the moment, she seems to be looking at her side.


    She hesitated a little, did not move, let the constitution so hold.

 Chapter 200

    When song Qinghuan sees it, he resists the cold and buries his head. The next second, he also sees song Qinghuan and the articles of association around him.


    But he was calm and indifferent. He came to the reservation table with Li chengmeteorite.


    The two tables are separated by three tables. They are not close, but they are not far.


    He has been ignoring the existence of song Qinghuan, but Yu Guang always glances at Song Qinghuan from time to time. When he caught a glimpse of the Constitution''s hand and grasped song Qinghuan''s hand, he could no longer completely ignore it.


    When the cold eyes, warning to look at the song Qinghuan.


    But song Qinghuan''s eyes were always on the constitution, and he didn''t seem to know his arrival.


    She pretended to know.


    Inexplicable, suddenly feel the restaurant lighting is very bright, bright some dazzling, thorn eyebrows, eyebrow bone are a little painful.


    He dropped his eyes and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. He seemed to have a headache.


    "This girl is actually good, but it really makes me feel strange. I thought you had sent her to the hospital." A voice of banter came suddenly.


    Shi Yuhan raised his eyes and looked at Li Chengxiao. It''s hard to imagine that such a funny voice came from such a cold face.


    Li Cheng meteorite mouth with a touch of catch narrow: "how, she did not want to give you a birthday?"


    When the cold coldly looked at him: "how do you know."


    "Guess!" Li Chengxiao''s smile is light, showing a trace of dangerous charm.


    He put down his water cup and glanced at Song Qinghuan over there: "as long as she is like this, your old man will not accept her, but you are married. On the surface, he won''t say anything, but he won''t do anything."


    After a pause, seeing that Yuhan didn''t want to say anything, he continued: "a few days after the party is your birthday. If I were an old man, I would definitely tell her about your birthday. The girl''s eyes are obviously affectionate. She will definitely celebrate your birthday, so if she is trapped, she will not know what''s going on, because she doesn''t know that the last person who celebrated your birthday has been maimed by you. "


    Hook lips, and evil cold smile: "on this girl''s small body, you should be able to let her lie in the hospital for half a year."


    When Yuhan took a cup of water and gently sipped a breath, his eyes were bright and ice sharp: "do you know that the last person who dared to discuss my birthday with me like this has already met the Lord Yan?"


    Licheng meteorite shrugged, did not agree with hook lips: "it seems that this fake marriage, very in line with your taste, this girl you eat very delicious."


    He said this coldly, as if song Qinghuan was a dish.


    When the cold put down the glass, cold tunnel: "you think more."


    Li Cheng meteorite pick eyebrow, evil cold black eyes burst out strong interest: "you can never tell me, you and her marriage so long, and then nothing happened."


    When the cold silent, that means sure.


    "That''s a pity. If you are so innocent and lustless, I will doubt your sexual orientation. You and sichen..." Li Chengcheng stares at him with a strange look.


    Shi Yuhan said coldly: "if I want to have a problem, the first one I want to look for will never be him, but you."


    Li Chengying: "I''m not sure."


    Immediately, he sneered and sneered: "it seems that the IQ is still there, not being fascinated by a woman."

 Chapter 201

    Shi Yuhan satirized: "people who are fascinated by a woman actually say that other people''s intelligence quotient is still there. Fortunately, they are not fascinated by a woman. It''s a joke in itself."


    This is absolutely the most painful way to start.


    Li chengmeteorite''s handsome face sank down in an instant. He could not see the specific look clearly when he looked at it unfathomably.


    "You can cut the crap and go straight to the subject." He commands with grace and indifference.


    Shi Yu looked at him coldly and rubbed his finger against the smooth glass: "it seems that you have a bad time in America."


    Li Chengfeng leaned back in his chair and said lazily, "America? I thought you should know where I went. "


    Shi Yuhan and Danleng said: "you claimed that you were going to France. In fact, you didn''t get on the plane. Instead, you transferred to the United States on the way, because you actually boarded the plane to the United States."


    The big boss of time group has never been just one person, but two.


    One is Shi Yuhan, and the other is Li Chengfeng. Of course, except for Shi Yuhan and Li Chengfeng, no one else knows about this, including Li qianze and Shi Annuo.


    Plain words suddenly disappeared things, always let two people feel not as simple as the surface, so this matter they have been secretly investigating.


    So the identity of song Qinghuan, Li Chengying is also extremely clear.


    He didn''t tell Shi Yuhan when he went to the United States temporarily, because Shi Yuhan told him that he really went to the United States.


    But in the United States, there is no record of his life, which makes Li Chengxiao feel strange, so he went to the United States to find out.


    Before finding any clues, he certainly won''t tell Shi Yuhan, so as to avoid being sneered at by the other party when he comes back empty handed.


    Sure enough, he went to America and got nothing.


    However, when the cold to know all already know.


    Licheng meteorite hook a lower lip, "sure enough, between you and I, always can''t hide anything from each other, say and don''t say seems to have no relationship."


    When the cold light way: "now can lead to the people behind the scenes, only plain words sister, just in time, she is ready to put himself as bait, so you and I fuel the flames how."


    Licheng meteorite looked at him like a play, "you are not afraid of her accident."


    When the cold sneer, unfathomably back to a: "do you think?"


    Li Cheng meteorite smile not smile, hook lips, "photos can''t find back, each other''s hands and feet faster than you and I expected, she can''t move?"


    Many times he can''t understand the cold, just as he can''t understand the cold.


    It can be seen that they are the same kind of people, and there are more fake times than real ones.


    "She''s not as weak as you think." Shi Yuhan said, and then glanced at Song Qinghuan, but suddenly squinted coldly.


    I do not know when, that position is empty, she left with the man.


    When the cold eyebrows suddenly jump, suddenly feel very irritable, that kind of irritability let him dinner without a taste.


    Rejected Li Chengxiao to drink a cup of proposal, he drove the car to the fastest speed back to the villa.


    He didn''t know what he was going to do when he came home so soon. He had decided to push her away and treat her coldly. He only knew that what he wanted to do now was to make sure whether she had come home.


    Home? Their home

 Chapter 202

    Song Qinghuan ate two mouthfuls of steak, and then remembered the scene of dining here that day.


    It''s delicious, but she has no taste.


    The vision subconsciously glanced an eye to keep out the cold, he at the moment is talking with Li Cheng meteorite, completely didn''t care about her. He didn''t seem to care about holding hands at all.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Clearly he has been rejected, why to see his heart beat faster, she hated such himself.


    Song Qinghuan breathed a deep breath, "regulations, I want to eat hot pot, super spicy kind, you take me to eat hot pot, OK?"


    They have known each other for a long time. This is song Qinghuan. He is very happy. Without saying a word, he asks the waiter to sell the order. Then he takes song Qinghuan by the hand and leaves the western restaurant to find a Haidilao hot pot.


    After a while, a soup pot full of chili peppers and various dishes were placed on the table.


    Song Qinghuan stares at the soup pot in the middle. When he sees the red water boiling, he takes one plate after another and pours all the dishes into the pot to cook.


    I''m so hungry. She''s going to eat a lot later.


    How can you eat hot pot without ordering beer? The rules ask the waiter to take two bottles of wine. He and song Qinghuan each take one bottle.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t refuse, so he took a sip of the beer.


    The charter is very happy. I''ve been laughing all the time. I''ve been telling jokes to song Qinghuan and telling him a series of things that happened in his travels.


    He felt that today''s atmosphere was really excellent, which might be a turning point in his relationship with song Qinghuan.


    Taking advantage of the talk about tourism, he asked song Qinghuan, "Huanhuan, new year''s Day is coming soon. There are three holidays on New Year''s day. Shall I take him on a tour? You can choose where you want to go at home and abroad. "


    After asking, he was very nervous.


    He knows what this means. If song Qinghuan agrees to travel with him, it means that he will be with him. Even if he doesn''t want to be with him immediately, their relationship will advance by leaps and bounds after the trip.


    By this time, the dishes were probably cooked, and song Qinghuan started with chopsticks.


    Spicy, hot, but very delicious taste, she patronized to eat, simply forget to answer the question of the Charter.


    And the Charter thinks she wants to think about it, and she is not in a hurry to ask.


    Song Qinghuan''s drinking capacity is very poor. A bottle of beer has made her blush. She hasn''t fully developed her strength. It''s estimated that she will be drunk after she has fully developed her strength.


    When the meal was almost finished, song Qinghuan''s phone suddenly rang.


    She took it out and had a look. It was aunt he who called.


    During the days when she didn''t live in the villa, aunt he often called her and asked her if she had dinner, whether the weather had clothes and when to add her home.


    In her heart, she felt that Aunt he was better than her mother Lu Meiyan.


    She answered the phone with a smile: "aunt he."


    The mobile phone is no longer the one sent by Shi Yuhan. She left it in her apartment. She asked Mei Jun to accompany her to buy an ordinary mobile phone.


    Aunt he said anxiously, "madam, I''m sick when I was young. There''s something in my family. I can''t take care of it now. Can you come back and take care of it?"


    Song Qinghuan put down his chopsticks and bit his lip

 Chapter 203

    Song Qinghuan put down his chopsticks and bit his lip


    Aunt he naturally knew who she said "he" was, and immediately replied: "I can''t get through to my husband''s phone. I didn''t go home so late today because I was sick. I didn''t expect that my wife''s leg fell again today. Now I''m in the hospital, I......"


    Seeing that Aunt he was so anxious and embarrassed, song Qinghuan immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back now. Go to the hospital to see uncle he."


    Looking at Song Qinghuan who hung up the phone, he was extremely depressed and said, "you have to go back again. How come I have something to do with you every time."


    "It shows that there is something wrong with your character." Song Qinghuan said, taking a tissue to wipe his mouth, ready to leave.


    "The constitution is cold to hum a:" you and I say, this time again what matter, not enough reason I don''t let a person go. "


    Song Qinghuan put on a heavy coat, looked at him seriously and said, "I didn''t tell you that I''m married. My husband''s dog is sick. The servant said that she can''t take care of the dog, but she can''t contact him, so I''ll go back first and have dinner with you next time."


    "Marriage? Are you really married? " She stared at her in shock.


    Song Qinghuan stood up and looked at him with drooping eyes. He said, "well." A, think to say again what, but feel as if say what is not good.


    The atmosphere became colder, and the expression of the articles of association became colder. He looked at Song Qinghuan in disbelief as if he had felt a big joke.


    Just now Song Qinghuan said that she was married. He always thought she was cheating him, but he never believed it.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." This kind of atmosphere makes song Qinghuan embarrassed. He turns around and wants to leave. However, when he wants to leave, he grabs him and stops abruptly.


    He looked at her coldly and asked seriously, "do you really have a husband?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded solemnly: "yes!"


    This light two words is no doubt flat a thunder, shock to the head for a while dizzy, almost fainted.


    He sneered at himself, "so I''m cheap. I''ve been insulting myself just now."


    Song Qinghuan apologized and said, "don''t do this. I know you treat me. I always know. I''m very grateful. It''s just that..."


    Charter suddenly thought of something, suddenly cut off her words: "you say marriage, is it true?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes!"


    He chuckled and then glared at her angrily: "Song Qinghuan, what are you thinking? Why do you... "


    His expression suddenly changed, some sad and painful: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come to me? Do I really make you feel bad?"


    Seeing such a charter, she seemed to see her sad and painful self that day. Song Qinghuan suddenly made a decision in a piece of hot tears: "two years, charter. My engagement is two years. If you still cling to me after two years, and your family doesn''t mind my marrying, then I promise you."


    "Really?" I can''t believe it. "Will you be my girlfriend?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, but two years later, do you agree? He and I are only married. During our engagement, nothing should happen, but I can''t do anything wrong to him. "


    With his eyebrows stretched out, he suddenly came forward and hugged song Qinghuan: "I promise, song Qinghuan. Even if you think I''m cheap, I promise."

 Chapter 204

    Song Qinghuan didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. She only knew that since she didn''t want to protect herself from the cold, why did she ask for it? Otherwise, it''s humiliating.


    But before, she thought he was very annoyed, always pestering her.


    But now, she saw her own shadow in him, so she gave her life two years later to the Constitution in advance, which was also decisive in cutting off any trace of the possibility of cold.


    It''s dark and quiet in the villa. It''s gloomy and frightening.


    Song Qinghuan opens the door of the villa with the smell of wine. As soon as she presses the switch of the light, she can see the cold when she is sitting quietly.


    A beautiful face hidden in the dark, people can not see his current expression, light sprinkled on him, outlines the dazzling halo, and he sat in the halo, as if the God of heaven.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and gasped. His eyes turned red, but he didn''t respond.


    She''s really a little drunk and a little dizzy. A bottle of beer, it''s so light.


    She looked at the deep and cold eyes and said with disdain: "aunt he said Zishi was ill and she couldn''t contact you, so she called me. Now that you have come back, I will go first."


    This was to show him that she didn''t want to come back here at all, didn''t want to see him at all, and didn''t disdain to see him.


    When the cold closed eyes, knead eyebrows rest, thin lips light open: "where are you going?"


    "Go home," Song Qinghuan shook her head. Her head became more and more faint. She was so sleepy that she had to go home to sleep.


    When the cold opened his eyes, quietly looking at him, low way: "come here."


    Song Qinghuan stood still.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t ask her. She stood up slowly and walked gracefully to her. Her tall and straight body and strong aura pressed down on her. Her deep eyes gazed at her face: "the trace of two years'' engagement is your home. You can only live here. Have I ever said that to you?"


    His cold, quiet voice was irresistible, as if the emperor''s merciful sentence.


    Song Qinghuan''s long eyelashes trembled. She raised her eyes and looked at him faintly: "I know. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first."


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with him or argue with him. She can live here. Anyway, she will come back sooner or later. She can''t live outside for two years.


    And now she''s dizzy. She''s not feeling well. She needs a rest.


    Brush body but pass, when resist cold to suppress to kill and turn Ao coldly, looking at her back figure, cold voice way: "drink?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lips, did not look back, and walked forward in small steps.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to vomit, and then she retched. Then the whole person sat on the ground.


    The aftereffect of alcohol, at the moment all up, song Qinghuan is really drunk, has lost the ability of self-control.


    When the cold eyes cold, fixed to see her half ring.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, I probably knew what was going on. At last, I stepped up to her, coldly stretched out my long arm, and fished her from the ground to my arms.


    Song Qinghuan looked up at him with a confused little face, and just wanted to laugh as silly as usual.


    But Shi Yuhan didn''t give her a chance to smile, because he cheated her and sealed her mouth with a kiss


    (PS: the boss is evil again. Guess what he will do? Some readers do not have wechat, and want to see a small theater, then you can go to Baidu Jiang beauty bar, there are also management posts made a small theater.. Finally, let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers. That''s how I drag them

 Chapter 205

    Song Qinghuan, who is drunk, sleeps very deeply. He has no sleep all night until dawn, but he is woken up by a telephone ring.


    But when she opened her eyes, she immediately felt a big problem.


    She could hold his leg on the other side of his waist, and she could feel his leg.


    This posture is too intimate.


    Song Qinghuan exclaimed, suddenly pushed him away, sat up, and then pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    When the cold has been awake, eyes ignore him, lazy half squint eyes took his phone to pick up.


    During the time when he answers the phone, song Qinghuan drops her eyes to see that she has nothing in her body. She trembles all over her body, and her big eyes keep warm when she looks empty.


    God, what happened last night? Why did she lie in the same bed with the cold, and why couldn''t she remember at all?


    As before, my mind is still blank. Did you give her to me when she was drunk


    When Yu Han hung up the phone, she roared: "what do you mean, why do you..."


    Sure enough, men are animals with lower body thinking, and they can have sex without love.


    Tears flooded her eyes. She was also lamenting in her heart. Song Qinghuan, song Qinghuan, only yesterday told the constitution that he would not be with Shi Yuhan. If she had been with him for two years, she would have been with Shi Yuhan that night


    Oh, my God. She thinks she''s really a bad woman. She''s terrible.


    She bit her lower lip and tried to take back her tears. When she was staring, she kept out the cold: "don''t worry, I won''t pester you, and I won''t ask you to bear any fart responsibility. This thing will never happen, but you can''t touch me again."


    Shiyuhan leaned lazily on the head of the bed: "when this happened, do you think it''s my fault? Yes, I''m wrong. It''s your fault. "


    This is just like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied. The plaintive sigh spread to song Qinghuan''s ears, which made her face congested and her brain crash.


    "When it''s cold, what do you mean..." She bit her lip and opened her eyes in disbelief, almost to death.


    When the cold hum, very disdainful.


    "It was you who took the initiative last night. It was you who held me tightly. It was you who jumped on me and made me strong. What you said just now should have been me. But you said it first, and I suddenly changed my mind and didn''t want to say it. Song Qinghuan, you have to be responsible for strengthening me. Do you understand? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his face was cold, his words were not hot, as if he was saying that today''s weather was fine, but he was also showing a strong voice.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open, and his face was first surprised, then a little shy, then disdained, and finally scared.


    Rich expression, let the cold feel, really special fun.


    He picked eyebrows and looked at her coldly: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe, believe you are a big beast!" She cried out in pain, and she felt bitter.


    Shi Yuhan replied faintly: "I''m a beast, so you''re not as good as a beast at night."


    then he patted her head very lightly and said: "Congratulations, you''re not as good as a beast in the future. You''ll live with a big beast for two years."


    "Nerves!" Song Qing was so angry that he glared at him, got out of bed wrapped in sheets, picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom.

 Chapter 206

    Song Qinghuan ran to the bathroom and put himself under the shower. He magnified the water flow and kept his head against his body.


    When she was rushing underwater, she kept thinking about whether there was anything happened to her and to keep out the cold, several times, but she didn''t feel anything.


    Did you do it or not?


    Really good irritability, she can not do it or not, when nothing happened?


    I don''t know how long after that, someone was knocking on the bathroom door, and she didn''t pay any attention. She knew that no one else would knock on the door except to keep out the cold.


    Time is like the water under the flowers, rushing away from the fingers.


    In a short time, song Qinghuan clearly felt that he didn''t rush for long, but he actually rushed for half an hour.


    It was almost an hour before she changed her clothes and got ready to go downstairs.


    When she put the mobile phone in her handbag, she was surprised to find that her mobile phone was missing. The one on the bedside table was a luxury mobile phone given to her by Shi Yuhan.


    Song Qinghuan frowns and walks downstairs with her mobile phone. She has been dallying and unwilling to go down. She just doesn''t want to meet Shi Yuhan.


    When she came downstairs in a hurry, she thought it would be too late to meet her, but when she got to the living room, she found him sitting at the dining table with the morning paper in his hand.


    Song Qinghuan put the mobile phone in his hand in front of him and said, "the mobile phone you sent me back to you, my mobile phone to me."


    When the cold mouth slip a dangerous evil four, he raised eyes slowly looked at Song Qinghuan one eye, speechless.


    The next second, he reached for his cell phone and threw it directly into the garbage can next to him.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He was deeply shocked. His voice was full of panic: "what are you doing? This mobile phone is nearly 100000 yuan! "


    "What you don''t want has nothing to do with the price. You should put it in the garbage can." When the cold made a look of indifference, light said.


    Song Qinghuan choked and couldn''t speak.


    She took a few breaths, waved her hand and fanned her rising anger, ignoring the mobile phone that was thrown into the garbage can and cost nearly 100000 yuan. When staring at it, she asked, "where is my mobile phone?"


    "Your mobile phone belongs to you, so you shouldn''t ask yourself where you are?" When the cold this belly black proud man, in front of song Qinghuan launched a smile of your idiocy.


    Song Qinghuan was speechless. She tried to tell herself not to be angry.


    She sat down at the dining table, intending to have a drink of milk to smooth her breath. However, she was surprised to find that there seemed to be something different on the dining table. Except for a small pot of porridge and a pair of chopsticks for breakfast, she had only a cup of coffee in front of the cold.


    Looking at the kitchen strangely, when she wanted to ask aunt he about breakfast, she put down the newspaper and pushed the pot of porridge on the table in front of her.


    Then, he was very proud and said: "don''t look, aunt he has gone back, she didn''t make your breakfast, this pot of porridge, reward you!"


    What? Aunt he went back and didn''t prepare her breakfast, right? How could that be?


    Song Qinghuan thought that it must have been ordered by Shi Yuhan. He deliberately wanted to starve her, so he didn''t make breakfast for her.


    Porridge is a good thing. It''s good for your health to drink porridge in the morning.


    She thought angrily, picked up a spoon to fill a bowl of porridge for herself, and then spat out her tongue. She was surprised and said, "my God, how can it be so bad!"

 Chapter 207

    Shi Yuhan looked at her nobly and coldly, and said, "it''s not delicious, is it? That''s right. "


    Song Qinghuan put down the bowl and was shocked again: "what do you mean?"


    Shi Yuhan said indifferently: "this is your responsibility for me in the future. I don''t eat, I don''t drink, and I don''t want to do. As long as I don''t want to do it, you will be responsible for solving it. It''s not bad. How can I give it to you?"


    Poof!! Song Qinghuan almost to spray out: "this porridge is not your pot?"


    Shi Yuhan immediately vetoed: "how can it be."


    Song Qinghuan puffed his cheek: "you must have done it"


    "less naive!" When the cold voice sounded again, with a cold into the bone of the cool: "I cook myself, do you think it is possible? Do your daydream


    Song Qing Huan cloth sweat dripping: "how can it be so bad, aunt he can''t do so bad."


    "I deliberately let her do something bad. It''s a punishment for you not to go home for a long time. Remember to eat all of them, or you''ll get worse next time!" When Yuhan said, he got up and left.


    Song Qinghuan is crazy, and his fists are up together. He swings at the door which is thrown by the cold.


    Bad man, curse you to forget your key when you go out.


    Deliberately let aunt he do so bad, even want to let her eat all.


    No doors, no windows, no dog holes..


    Regardless of the porridge on the table, song Qinghuan picked up a bowl of porridge and got up to put it in the kitchen.


    It''s not good not to go to the kitchen. It''s a big surprise.


    My God, what''s the matter with the kitchen? The panel of the stove seems to be exploding like a pot of porridge.


    "This is, robbed?" Song Qinghuan looks at the messy kitchen in amazement, and looks back at the door thrown by the cold.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to know what was going on. With a "puff" sound, she couldn''t help laughing.


    If she guessed correctly, aunt he didn''t come to the villa today. She went to the kitchen to cook breakfast when she was in the cold. As a result, it''s like this now. The porridge is burnt, and it''s terrible. The kitchen is messy, just like the world war.


    It''s just cooking porridge, which makes the kitchen a mess. She is also drunk.


    But then again, do you want to cook this porridge for yourself or for her?


    Song Qinghuan, who originally just wanted to put a bowl, thought about it and went back to the table, then slowly began to drink porridge


    in fact, it''s not so hard to drink, just a little paste.


    Turning his eyes, he saw the mobile phone thrown in the garbage can. Song Qinghuan drank it, then suddenly went over and picked it up.


    Money is really willful, nearly 100000 yuan of mobile phone, how can you say throw it away?!


    Anyway, he has already thrown it away. She should have picked it up.


    By the way, she picked up the mobile phone in the future, not his.


    Alas, song Qinghuan, who was thinking about this, suddenly got very upset again.


    Mingming decided to hate the cold, why suddenly feel, when the cold also let her hate not up?


    Mingming has answered the rules and will be his girlfriend in two years, so she should like the rules in her heart.


    But that day promised, that day she betrayed him, and when the cold had a relationship that shouldn''t have happened.


    Will you dislike her when you know the rules?


    She didn''t know how to face the Charter, so when the Charter called to invite her for dinner, she chose to escape.

 Chapter 208

    Originally, song Qinghuan said that she had something to do, but she just wanted to escape from the rules. But she didn''t think that day, she really came to do it.


    Li Wei called her and asked her out to meet him. He seemed very anxious.


    As soon as he arrived at the appointed place, Li Wei rushed to meet him.


    Song Qinghuan saw that her face was very pale and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Li Wei. "


    Li Wei''s eyes were slightly red. He took her hand and sat down on the seat. The other hand was holding her heart: "Qinghuan, I''m afraid now. I''m afraid of your brother. Maybe it''s really dangerous."


    Although Li Wei has always been worried, she has always been calm. How could she suddenly lose control and be so scared? It''s really dangerous..


    Song Qing happily suddenly tightened, expecting and afraid: "Li Wei, did you find something, or did you know something?"


    Li Wei shook his head, tears fell instantly: "I didn''t find it, I just had a dream that your brother was lying on the ground, and then looked at me and said sorry to me..."


    It turns out that it''s just a dream. It''s not really sure that his brother has an accident. Song Qinghuan''s dirty moment of being scared is not easy. The stone in his heart also slowly falls to the ground. "Li Wei, it''s just a dream, it''s not true. Don''t worry, my brother will be OK."


    Li Wei cried low: "you don''t know, you don''t know, my dreams since I was a child are very accurate, not once wrong, I I''m really scared. "


    "Don''t be afraid, it must not be allowed this time!" Song Qinghuan hugged Li Wei and firmly comforted her: "my brother will come back safely, he will not let us go, he is a responsible man, he will come back safely, you believe me."


    While weeping, Li Wei said: "I know he is a responsible man, but I''m really afraid. It''s been more than half a year. I''m dying without any news. I''m afraid I can''t wait until he comes back. I can''t live without him any more."


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t know how to comfort Li Wei. He can only hold her tightly and tell her repeatedly that he won''t. his brother will come back safely.


    But in fact, she has no bottom in her heart. Now that the clue is broken, she has no way. Like a headless fly, how can she find out?


    The next day, song Qinghuan was as cool as eggplant.


    She was lying on the table, one hand on her chin, one hand fiddling with her mobile phone, her eyes staring at the blurred picture on the computer screen.


    The picture of a man with a big hat on his back is not clear.


    This is plain words. One of the photos taken is the more blurred one left by Li Wei and her wechat.


    She fell into deep meditation, two thick eyebrows gradually pulled together,


    now the only way is to put this more blurred one on the company''s forum, so that the person who robbed her photos can know that she had photos.


    Send anonymously, people who want to know will know that she sent it, and they will also think that she still has photos, so they will find her again.


    It''s just that when she becomes erbium again this time, it may not be as simple as being robbed.

 Chapter 209

    It''s just that when she becomes erbium again this time, it may not be as simple as being robbed.


    Because of this, she has been hesitant to do so, because it is really too dangerous.


    After hesitating for a long time, song Qinghuan finally decided to send the photo anonymously to the time group''s online forum.


    Since it has been exposed, those people must have been staring at her. Sooner or later, they will know that she still has photos in hand, and they will find her again at that time.


    Speaking on the forum of time group, the post must pass the certification in order to prevent irrigation and spam advertising.


    As soon as song Qinghuan posted the photo on the forum, someone immediately reported it to Shi Yuhan. He asked Shi Yuhan for advice on whether to let the photo spread.


    "Yes, I have!" When the cold, low magnetic voice, very calm.


    It''s as quiet as a frozen lake without a ripple.


    Sitting in front of him, Li chengmeteorite hooked his lips: "I can''t see that she really has chips."


    When the cold eyes deep color, looked at him for a few seconds, straight figure will slowly get up, back to him, standing in front of the glass window.


    The storm seems to be coming.


    It''s overtime again. Song Qinghuan works late.


    Since yesterday''s photos were put on the forum, her nerves have become particularly sensitive.


    When she saw that there was no one around her, she quickly prepared to go to the bus station.


    All of a sudden, she felt the sound of a quick step behind her, as if someone was chasing her.


    With a thump in his heart, song Qinghuan''s face immediately changed, thinking that it would not be those people who wanted to rob her now, right?


    She suddenly had an impulse to cry. Why didn''t she want to put a defensive dagger in her bag.


    You have to feel the danger to think of all this.


    Now what? Turn back and face him directly, and tell him that she is on guard. This may make him cancel his action suddenly, which is not necessarily.


    In this way, song Qinghuan did not turn back, but walked faster and faster.


    There are still many people at the bus stop. If you want to come to the back, this person is not so bold. You''d better walk to the bus quickly.


    But she walked quickly, and the people behind walked even faster. She ran straight up and put her hand on her shoulder.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. He turned back and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the visitor was the Charter, song Qinghuan was relieved again: "it''s you. You scared me to death. I thought I was going to be robbed again."


    She suddenly turned around and yelled, and the Charter was also startled by her: "I asked you what you were doing, walking so fast, I can''t catch up with you, you don''t want to lie down with me again, did you just say it yesterday, and so on..."


    He frowned: "what did you just say, you were robbed here?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, just now I thought you were robbing the bag!"


    The Constitution''s face was dark: "why is it so chaotic here? I can''t do it. I have to pick you up every day in the future!"


    Song Qinghuan immediately refused: "no, I usually get off work early. By the way, why are you here?"


    The regulations replied: "come to pick you up. Your colleague named Bai rubing said that you worked overtime, so I waited for you. As a result, as soon as you came out, you tried your best to move forward. I had to catch up with you."


    Song Qinghuan asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The Charter hooked the corner of his mouth and restored his cynical smile: "I don''t need anything to look for my future girlfriend. Let''s go and have dinner first. I''m hungry."

 Chapter 210

    This time, the Charter took song Qinghuan to a private restaurant.


    The decoration inside is simple and exquisite, noble and elegant. You can see that it''s not a place that ordinary people will come to.


    Song Qinghuan followed him, crossed the corridor and came to an open classical elegant room. All the way, he was greeted.


    The people inside looked as if they knew him very well.


    At first, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that the rules were frequent, so everyone knew her.


    Until the owner of this private restaurant pushed open the door of their private room and came in to say hello to them.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised to understand that this private dish was opened by his sister.


    And the sister of the charter is Zhang Jie, the beautiful host of delicious TV programs.


    Although I met Zhang Jie on TV and knew she was very beautiful, I was surprised to see her.


    Jade cheeks, cherry lips, charming eyes, shy, waterfall long hair, elegant dress, standard melon face, cool and elegant temperament, beautiful and moving to the eye.


    But she was very fond of the Charter and kept smiling.


    After greeting, Zhang Jie takes a deep look at Song Qinghuan, then nods and smiles.


    As for song Qinghuan''s identity, Zhang Jie has already known her status in the constitution, but she is not optimistic about it all the time and thinks that her younger brother is just playing.


    After another two years, it is estimated that it will be scattered.


    But now, should she be polite or have all of them: "Miss Song, how about our food here? If you have any questions, you can ask them at any time. "


    "The food here is delicious." Song Qinghuan praised that what she said was true, and it was really delicious.


    "That''s good. There are many more delicious dishes here. I''ll let you come back later." Zhang Jie''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile.


    The regulations joked: "sister, I won''t pay for it."


    "You''re very happy to say that you often come here, and you can''t get two orders in total. Why don''t you make it up today?"


    "Without money, what should I do, sister?"


    The two brothers and sisters said with a smile. After a few jokes, a waiter came in and said that a very important guest had arrived. Zhang Jie explained something and left soon.


    Song Qinghuan looks at Zhang Jie''s back and thinks that there must be a lot of pursuers for such a gorgeous woman. Gossip Gossip says that she has a mysterious boyfriend outside the circle. I don''t know who it will be. I''m really curious.


    Xu Shi could see song Qinghuan''s curiosity. He asked with a smile, "do you want to gossip about my sister like other people, and want to know about my sister''s mysterious boyfriend?"


    Song Qinghuan laughs: "who makes your sister the most popular and famous host? It''s normal for me to be curious. In other words, who really has a mysterious boyfriend? "


    "You also believe what''s written in the magazine, but my sister does have a man in secret love, but I don''t know if they are together."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    they were chatting and eating.


    Before leaving, the Charter goes to say goodbye to Zhang Jie and asks song Qinghuan to wait for him in the corridor for a while. She looks around and suddenly sees a familiar tall figure coming out of a private room.


    Her eyes instantly widened, as bright as grapes, and her small face also became a little white.


    The air suddenly thin, song Qinghuan feel some can''t breathe, there is no mistake, how to eat where can meet when the cold?


    (PS: announce yesterday''s lucky baby: for.)

 Chapter 211

    Song Qinghuan bit his lip. His small face was pale, but he was calm. His slender fingers were clasping his fist tightly, and he didn''t know whether to say hello or not.


    But it seems that her heart is superfluous, when the cold only when she is the air, there is no meaning to pay attention to him.


    The Mou light coldly sweeps toward her, but lightly drifts away again.


    Song Qinghuan is used to such indifference.


    When it was colder than now, she also had insight, thinking that it would be better, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    But then, a handsome man came out of the private room.


    Seeing song Qinghuan, he suddenly chuckled and said, "Oh, Miss Bai, it''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    Familiar voice, funny words, is not exactly the ruffian Li qianze.


    Song Qinghuan laughed happily and joked back as usual: "Oh, it''s Mr. Bai. It''s really a coincidence."


    Li qianze looked left and right. Seeing that song Qinghuan was alone, he asked curiously, "who are you going to eat here with? Why are you alone


    This problem made song Qinghuan''s heart tremble violently, and he felt that he had been arrested.


    After all, she promised to keep out of the cold and not do anything unfaithful during the engagement.


    She swallowed saliva, voice a little weak: "and a classmate, come here to eat, he has something to do."


    At the other end of the corridor, a meteor in a big stride came to this side. His steps suddenly stopped. Naturally, he saw song Qinghuan chatting with two men.


    The one who spoke to song Qinghuan was so close that he was shocked. I have to say that this man has a strong air. No matter where he stands, it seems that the eyes of the whole world will be fixed on him.


    In principle, song Qinghuan is just a small assistant in the personnel department.


    It''s impossible to know the big boss, but it''s very puzzling. The Charter thinks that although he stands aloof, his eyes at Song Qinghuan are very strange.


    Suddenly an idea came out of my mind.


    He was suddenly struck by thunder, and his heart almost exploded. Can we say that this cold man is song Qinghuan''s husband.


    Otherwise, song Qinghuan would not be so nervous, so uneasy, with a little girl''s shyness.


    My heart suddenly began to beat and I was in a state of panic.


    Before he knew that song Qinghuan was married, when he had a married husband, he didn''t ask song Qinghuan why he wanted to marry that man.


    He doesn''t want to ask. It''s fake anyway.


    He thought that the man probably married song Qinghuan because of some interests, or that the man didn''t like women, so he married song Qinghuan.


    Nowadays, a lot of "base" is not a form marriage.


    But at the moment, when he realized that the big boss in her mouth might be her husband, he felt a very piercing threat.


    He has a feeling that song Qinghuan can''t have a closer relationship with him all his life.

 Chapter 212

    "Huanhuan," the voice of light call opened his lips, the brain of the constitution has not yet fully responded, but the words in his mouth have been said.


    He stepped forward, eager to determine what, want to express what, want to swear what.


    Hearing the sound of the regulations, song Qinghuan suddenly felt like an electric shock, shaking violently.


    She''s a little confused. What should we do now? How can I introduce it later?


    It''s her husband to keep out the cold now, and it''s her predetermined rules. She''ll be her boyfriend two years later. Oh, my God, she''s trapped herself. What kind of state is it?


    The Charter has already stepped forward, came to her, asked with a smile: "met acquaintances?"


    So ambiguous address, so deep love in the eyes, Li qianze frowned, the bottom of the eyes slipped a trace of banter, "he is your classmate."


    Song Qinghuan''s classmate is actually a man. I don''t know what will happen to his brother?


    Angry? go ballistic? Or depression?


    Obviously, these emotions would not happen to Shi Yuhan. His outstanding figure stood still, and his deep eyes were like a frozen pool without any ripple.


    "Hello, regulations, Huanhuan''s boyfriend." With a faint smile, he introduced himself to Li qianze, but his compelling eyes kept out the cold.


    As soon as the articles of Association came to him, song Qinghuan had a very strange feeling. Usually this feeling was accompanied by nothing good.


    Sure enough, the rules are intended to keep the rhythm of words.


    Song Qinghuan frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Although she promised the charter that if he still liked her two years later, she would be with him, but now she has nothing to do with the Charter. What is he doing? It''s trying to kill her.


    Li qianze narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at Shi Yuhan meaningfully: "Huanhuan''s boyfriend?"


    Shi Yuhan just glanced at Song Qinghuan coldly, without any words.


    But with this look, Song Qing suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped for several minutes.


    On his face, he was obviously a little displeased: "I was talking nonsense, you were..."


    "Regulations, you are enough, you talk nonsense, our classmates can''t do it." Song Qinghuan suddenly interrupts his words, the whole person is more and more nervous, hands at a loss rubbing the trousers.


    Then look at Li qianze: "you listen to what he talks nonsense, how possible."


    Then he glanced at it again to explain to him.


    The regulations didn''t make a sound. Jun''s face was tight and iron blue, and there was a faint fire in his eyes.


    The look behind song Qinghuan made him think coldly. Sure enough, he guessed that she was right. Seeing her guilty and anxious appearance when she denied it just now, he was afraid that this cold man would believe it.


    Hum! Even said that there was no one in her heart, he saw that the person in her heart was this cold man.


    This idea is driving me crazy with jealousy.


    How can he be silent all the time and do nothing at the moment? She secretly loves this cold man, but this man should not like her. If he likes her, he won''t get married.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed, and then looked at Shi Yuhan: "in the morning, we also met in * * western restaurant. Huanhuan said that you are his boss, and please take care of my family more in the future."

 Chapter 213

    When Yuhan turned his eyes and gazed at him, the cold corners of his lips raised a touch of radian, and his tone was cold and thin, "your family? Got it? "


    In his deep eyes, the cold irony flashed like a flash.


    The handsome face of the constitution was suddenly Red: "two years later, she is my woman."


    Song Qinghuan glared at him fiercely. His chest was constantly fluctuating due to anger. He bit his teeth and said, "can you shut up, please?"


    He didn''t keep saying that he wanted to be nice to her, but now he was trying to put her in a state of embarrassment.


    She really regretted that she should not have given him a two-year appointment.


    This, let Li qianze take a breath of air-conditioning, his brother and song Qinghuan between two people, in the end is how one thing.


    He thought that the two of them had been together, but they were still married in a fake way.


    When the cold inside the eyes of the cold more heavy, full of satirical sharp light, cold tone of light: "let me take care of you, who do you think you are!"


    The atmosphere suddenly cold to the extreme, articles of association by this sentence blocked speechless, can only red eyes staring at the cold, like ghosts in hell in general.


    But when the cold, but did not care about him, turned to leave.


    "Shi Zong," suddenly a clear and beautiful voice rang out, and a gorgeous woman came towards them.


    Song Qinghuan turns to see that it is not Zhang Jie, the sister of the constitution.


    Her face is enchanting and gorgeous, with a charming smile, like a graceful white lotus.


    Seeing the articles of association and song Qinghuan, she seemed to know Shi Yuhan and Li qianze. She was slightly surprised.


    She walked three or two steps to the front of the cold, her body was light and graceful, her eyes looked at the cold gently, and then staring at the Charter, "do you know me?"


    The Charter restrained his expression, resumed his usual cynicism and said, "I dare not."


    Li qianze laughs: "I really don''t know this gentleman. We just know Qinghuan."


    "Qinghuan?" Zhang Jie looks at Song Qinghuan with strange eyes.


    Song Qinghuan only felt that his scalp was numb. When Yuhan and Li qianze knew his sister, did they want to be so clever.


    What''s the situation now? It''s really not an ordinary embarrassment.


    At the moment, she really regretted that she should not come to eat anything. Looking at the iceberg like man, her expression remained unchanged, but she seemed to feel that it would be bad for her to go back tonight.


    After all, no matter whether they have feelings or not, the engagement is true, and it has been made clear that infidelity is not allowed during the engagement.


    Looking at Li qianze again, he narrowed his eyes with a joking smile, just for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    The eagerness to see the play made song Qinghuan turn her eyes and suddenly said, "of course, I''m an employee of time group. How can I not know the big boss? Besides, I''m a neighbor to Mr. Li."


    "You and he are neighbors?" Zhang Jie was very surprised.


    And the constitution is also stunned. He is wondering if he is wrong. Maybe song Qinghuan has no engagement with this cruel man, but Li qianze is the real one.


    But no matter who has an engagement, he can see that song Qinghuan has feelings for this cold man.


    Li qianze''s facial features and eyebrows are mixed with a touch of deep meaning, which is unpredictable. He suddenly laughs: "yes, Qinghuan and I are neighbors."


    Li qianze''s facial features and eyebrows are mixed with a touch of deep meaning

 Chapter 214

    Zhang Jie is still a little unbelievable, looking at Song Qinghuan.


    Staring at by the woman''s various explorations, song Qinghuan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    She wants to change the topic, do not want to entangle in this above, or go directly, but feel that suddenly such a turn, will only make people more suspicious of ghosts in the heart.


    Just when she was entangled and hesitated, Zhang Jie stood closer to him and said gently to him, "Mr. Shi, are you going to leave now? Do you want to sit down again? I just got the best Jin Junmei today. Do you want to taste it? "


    In today''s cold weather, today''s Zhang Jie still only wears a low cut tights and hip skirt, just to perfectly show her devil like figure and proud curve.


    Just now, but Zhang Jie is so close to the cold, and a face of seduction enchanting fox like, but let song Qinghuan feel speechless.


    I thought that in this cold weather, I only wore a low cut tights and a hip skirt. I really want to be elegant, not warm. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold and have a fever of 40 degrees.


    "No! Go back. " Shi Yuhan''s meaning is simple and comprehensive, and even a smiling face is lacking.


    On Zhang Jie''s beautiful face, the smile faded instantly, leaving only deep loss.


    At that moment, song Qinghuan and the constitution, who had been gossiping about her affairs, had a deep feeling that the person Zhang Jie secretly loved was Shi Yuhan.


    Stunned, let two people have some difficult to believe, thinking about why so clever.


    Before turning around and stepping forward, Shi Yuhan glanced at Song Qinghuan coldly: "you are not qianze''s neighbor. By the way, I will send you back."


    This is not a question sentence, nor a solicitation sentence, but an imperative sentence.


    "I''ll give it to you, always." Zhang Jie was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything. She still laughed and walked away from the cold.


    Just turning around, she took a deep look at Song Qinghuan.


    At that moment, song Qinghuan felt a trace of hostility.


    Li qianze also followed up. He took a look at her before he stepped forward and motioned her to follow up quickly.


    Song Qinghuan bit her lip, but she didn''t stay. She knew too much about the nature of the cold weather. Now she must have her whole heart.


    But before he turned around, he was held by his wrist by the constitution, "Huanhuan -"


    Song Qinghuan was startled, and then he went to push his hand: "I want to go back first."


    She is still very angry with the Charter today. She can feel what the charter is aware of, so she will deliberately say those words.


    But I have already said that they are friends in the past two years. They think that they still like her before they become friends. But why can''t they wait to be like this.


    She didn''t hate the Charter, she just hated her innocence.


    The regulations are also angry: "Song Qinghuan, do you really want to leave with that man?"


    His eyes were burning, as if to see through her heart.


    This let song Qinghuan subconsciously want to blurt out, "along the way, I take a ride" a few words, and immediately swallow back.


    "That cold man just now is your husband." He stares at her and asks, as if to find the deepest answer.


    In this way, song Qinghuan''s attitude and questioning like jealous husband gave him psychological disgust.

 Chapter 215

    In this way, song Qinghuan''s attitude and questioning like jealous husband gave him psychological disgust.


    She is now in his eyes, like a cheating wife and a third child who destroys other people''s families. She should be spurned, condemned and educated.


    Song Qinghuan made the greatest effort to struggle and pushed away his hand: "I promise you that if you still love me and are willing to be with me in two years, then I can accept you. But you are not my boyfriend now. I have nothing to do with you. Please pay attention to your tone and don''t tell people that you are my boyfriend everywhere. "


    Suddenly, a burst of anger sprang up from the chest, the constitution said angrily: "Song Qinghuan, you lied to me, you said that there was no one in your heart, I like the man just now."


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "what does this have to do with you? What''s your business? "


    "He doesn''t like you, and I can see that he hates you," he said


    As if hearing the funniest joke, song Qinghuan''s tone was sarcastic: "I know what other people are doing to me, because I have never expected anything from that person, but you and I have, but there will be no more."


    Jealousy makes people lose their senses. It''s hard to see a few points on their face. What''s more, they blurt out without mercy: "I don''t expect you to like other people. How can I not know you are so mean?"


    Song Qinghuan was so angry, "I''m cheap?! Well, young master Zhang is noble. Thank you for your hospitality. We''ll never see you again. "


    Then he turned around and walked away.


    "Song Qinghuan, stop for me!"


    How can song Qinghuan manage her? He won''t stop. Not only won''t he stop, but his pace will speed up.


    The Charter quickly followed up and grabbed her hand at the corner of the passage. There was a service staff standing here, but subconsciously backed away.


    They all know the regulations and know that he is the boss''s younger brother. Naturally, they won''t meddle in their business.


    "Regulations, you let me go!" Song Qing Huan angry way, force to break away from his grip.


    Even if her hand was strong, even if her wrist was strangled, she still struggled hard.


    The regulations didn''t let go. I pulled her inside and didn''t allow her to leave.


    Fierce struggle brings, only heavy breathing.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly stopped struggling, and changed to a severe threat: "regulations, I only say once, you have to do this today, then I will not talk to you again, I do what I say!"


    The eyes staring at him were so firm and disgusted. Although the Charter was very angry, it was very angry, and it didn''t want to let song Qinghuan go.


    But he also let go.


    Song Qinghuan, who is free, goes out of the private restaurant with tears in her eyes.


    When she went out, the parking boy just drove to the door of the restaurant.


    Li qianze sat in the driver''s seat, and he sat in the back to protect himself from the cold.


    Song Qinghuan hesitates and glances at Zhang Jie, who is standing beside to see someone off. He doesn''t dare to step forward and open the door.


    Li qianze shook down the window and said to song Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, get on the bus."

 Chapter 216

    Li qianze shook down the window and said to song Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, get on the bus."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip: "qianze, or forget it. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    As soon as her voice fell, she told her in a cold voice when she was sitting in the back, with a calm voice, "drive!"


    Li qianze''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. When he looked back, he gave song Qinghuan a look and said, "hurry up, there is no taxi here."


    It''s true that this private restaurant is very remote. All the people who come here are rich. It''s really hard to wait for a taxi.


    Although she was afraid of the cold, she didn''t want to face the angry face.


    Song Qinghuan nodded to Zhang Jie, politely said that he left first, then pulled the car door and sat in.


    Zhang Jie looked at all this, frowned, and felt that the relationship between the three people was very strange.


    It''s strange enough that Shi Yuhan gives song Qinghuan a free ride. This cold hearted man, she knows very well that she is indifferent to everyone, so she will take the initiative to take her home?


    Song Qinghuan opened the door of the car seat naturally. Isn''t she Li qianze''s neighbor? Normally, the front seat is empty, so she should go to the front?


    What''s the relationship between them? She didn''t know, and she knew she couldn''t ask.


    But she knows, and her brother must know.


    The black Maybach has gone far.


    Zhang Jie turned back to the store, and saw a face of anger, angry, sitting on one side, save fists, red eyes.


    She didn''t go up immediately, and called in the nearest attendant to ask her what was the matter.


    The service staff didn''t know much about it, and they didn''t know what had happened to them. To put it simply, they quarreled with the girl who came with him, and the girl left angrily.


    Zhang Jie nodded, stepped to the Constitution and looked at him: "what''s the matter? I was not happy just now. Why did it happen all of a sudden? Is it because this woman, and one of the two men just now, is not clear? "


    The gentle voice rings out in the ear, the constitution lifts Mou to look at her, "elder sister, is not."


    Zhang Jie asked coldly, "what is it? What is her relationship with Shi Yuhan and Li qianze? "


    "As far as she is concerned, one is the boss and the other is the neighbor," the Charter said


    He doesn''t want to tell Zhang Jie that song Qinghuan is married. He doesn''t care that song Qinghuan was married, but his family certainly cares.


    Originally, his family did not agree. He wanted to find song Qinghuan who had no family background. If he knew that song Qinghuan had been married, he would not be allowed to associate with song Qinghuan again.


    Zhang Jie sneered: "really."


    The Charter definitely said, "of course it''s true. I''ll go first!"


    *


    as Li qianze drove the car forward smoothly, song Qinghuan sat nervously on one side and did not dare to move.


    And when keep out cold, rely on coriaceous cushion to close one''s eyes.


    Looking at the past from Song Qinghuan''s point of view, there is an indescribable delicacy when it is quiet, just like a flower blooming quietly in the dark.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s deadly.


    "Enough of that?" A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Song Qinghuan was startled, but found that Yuhan didn''t open his eyes.


    She was a little guilty and hurriedly took back her eyes and looked forward.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Li qianze stealthily laughs silently. It seems that the good play will finally be staged.


    Look forward to, look forward to, good look forward to


    (PS: it''s six o''clock tonight, and we''ll continue tomorrow. Yesterday''s lucky baby is: it''s sunny and still bright)

 Chapter 217

    Sometimes the more you expect something, the more disappointed you will be. If you don''t expect too much, the result may be better than you think.


    Just like Li qianze at the moment, while driving carefully, he is looking forward to the world, hoping that there will be something dramatic between Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    But as a result, since the cold of a word, two people are still closed eyes, one turned his eyes to look out of the window, at the same time silent, who did not speak again.


    It was so quiet that Li qianze was disappointed.


    He tapped his fingers on the steering wheel. When his eyes turned cunningly, he suddenly had a bad idea.


    When the car drove off the highway, Li qianze turned on the player and played a song to listen to.


    Because he chose the song, he turned right very quickly.


    Song Qinghuan with the car''s big turn, the whole body against the cold body.


    And when the body is also leaning against the cold on the glass window.


    Song Qinghuan was so frightened that she wanted to adjust her posture quickly. However, another car turned right. She just lifted herself up and fell on Shi Yuhan again.


    And face down between his legs, especially her lips, just right on his male part.


    Feel something on the lips against, when the cold unconsciously pursed lips.


    Light slippery feeling, makes the body incline suddenly, when leaning against the glass window, keep out the cold, shock all over.


    What makes him even more incredible is that his male desire is so understated that he is stirred up by song Qinghuan.


    With a slight movement, his lips began to burn, and song Qinghuan felt a kind of intense power.


    She dropped her eyes subconsciously, then blushed like blood, and her ears were burning like fire. She almost screamed out. She got up and stepped back in a hurry, only to hear "bang". The back of his head hit the window behind him heavily.


    "Ah ~" she gave a low cry, then raised her hand to hold her head, and turned to the window with a turtle. Her heart seemed to jump out of her chest.


    In the face of such a beautiful "throwing arms" and "intimate kiss", the cold and cold face finally changed.


    He also has a moment of startled Leng, just song Qinghuan that unintentional a sip, has always been self-control super he, unexpectedly was stirred up by her desire.


    When the cold drooping eyes, thick eyelashes, all his emotions will be covered.


    When he raised his eyes again, he returned to normal, cold and calm, and asked Li qianze: "how do I drive?"


    Too close contact Li qianze did not see, he just took a look, only saw song Qinghuan whole person fell on the body when the cold.


    But it was enough to make him smile. He looked at the front calmly, but his shoulders shook from time to time.


    Neighbors? I really want to be song Qinghuan''s neighbor. Every day I can see his wonderful face in the cold. That life will be very interesting.


    On the surface, however, he was very honest and apologized: "I didn''t pay attention to the song selection Qinghuan, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    Shi Yuhan found his bad heart, but song Qinghuan obviously didn''t think deeply about it, and didn''t know the evil taste of men.


    She hook lips, want to smile not to come out: "nothing, no pain."


    In fact, it''s not. It hurts so much. Needless to say, there must be a big swelling on the head.


    Li qianze naturally knew that he wanted to play again, but seeing song Qinghuan''s miserable appearance, he thought it over.


    PS: do you see the "golden keyboard award voting" on the page? Move your fingers. In the voting options, cast your precious votes for the author. You can vote every day, and V members of different levels will have different votes. If you are a baby reading on a mobile phone, you can vote on the PC side of the computer web page. If you don''t know, you can enter the Group [281996333] and the announcement has a link. Please vote for me, and continue to code.

 Chapter 218

    The car stopped in front of the sign on the private road. It was ordered by the cold. He got out of the car and asked Li qianze to drive back. Then he went to the villa.


    Song Yuhan had no choice but to follow him to the villa.


    All the way, it''s weird.


    Shi Yu is cold and silent. Song Qinghuan, who is following him, is used to his cold silence.


    With him under the same roof, two people said a few words, the only time is his birthday.


    Only that day did she realize that he didn''t know how to speak, just disdained not to speak.


    It''s also true that other people have the capital to force her. If she is Bai Fumei, she will be very cold.


    But now, one has no money, two has no status, three has no status, or quietly follow behind when only small transparent bar, temporarily he is king, she is a little maid.


    Who wants her to ask him now? She still wants to hang out with him in the times group and find her brother with him.


    After she found his brother, she turned over and became Queen, kicking him away.


    With this shameless man with a black belly for a long time, she found that she had become a shameless man with a black belly. Is that ok? Is this really good?


    Just thinking, who wants to walk in front of the cold suddenly stopped.


    Song Qinghuan, who is walking on the road with his head down, bumps into his back. The impact is not small, so he almost steps forward to protect himself from the cold.


    When the cold eyes of a squint, subconsciously back out of the arm, with a strong arm will be back to the arms of song Qinghuan, lest she fell.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. Looking up at him, he was a little afraid. He was just about to apologize, "right..."


    But before the sound came out, his chin was fastened by his warm palm.


    With a hint of cold anger, he bowed down: "Song Qinghuan."


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan was so scared that he subconsciously shrank back, but his back neck was fastened by another big palm, and he fished it back vigorously!


    She opened her long eyelashes tremblingly and looked at the handsome face close at hand: "I didn''t mean to, just now You stop all of a sudden and I think about things. "


    When the cold eyes suddenly bright and dark, thin lips coldly pursed.


    So close look at her, almost able to count her slightly trembling eyelashes, not powder Dai''s small face with panic pale, eyes with embarrassed shyness.


    Cold, that originally suppressed in the heart of the anger, in an instant disappeared. He only asked faintly, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong? There is no mistake, just hit a person actually want to say that she is wrong, OK, she is wrong, who let her now weak.


    Weak people, with strong ideas, just have no brain. Her brain is very flexible to think for a few seconds, and she says cautiously: "I know, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be absent-minded!"


    When the cold and some angry, cold tone, "Song Qinghuan, I said before, you''d better remember clearly, otherwise, the consequences are absolutely not you can imagine."


    He released him and took back his hand.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly felt that the cold weather was even colder, and a kind of frozen cold was moving up and down wantonly on his back.


    Looking at his heavy face, he kept warm when he was staring at himself coldly. When he recalled his words, he suddenly understood that their questions and answers were not on the same line.


    She thought it was over that the Charter said she was his girlfriend.

 Chapter 219

    She thought it was over that the Charter said she was his girlfriend.


    But it''s obviously not like this. It''s just the tranquility before the rainstorm. Song Qinghuan knows clearly that his warning is that if she dares to get involved with the constitution again, and if she is crowned as the girlfriend of the constitution, it''s no wonder that his subordinates are merciless.


    That kind of punishment, absolutely not she can bear.


    "I see." Song Qinghuan bowed his head, with an attitude of admitting his mistake.


    When cold thin lips close, hold your breath, get up, step forward.


    Song Qinghuan followed her anxiously. This time, she didn''t dare to think about it any more. She thought that he would not let her go so easily because of her warm personality.


    But through the green and secluded bamboo, into the villa courtyard, when the cold is still not a word, half step does not stop, regardless of her, directly to the back of the villa building.


    Song Qinghuan heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the Charter said that she was his girlfriend. Now it should be the end.


    Alas, I will never pay attention to the articles of association again. I was really out of my mind at that time, so I would say that to him.


    It''s true that heaven''s sin can still be violated, and you can''t live by your own sin.


    Song Qinghuan takes out the key to open the door, pushes the door, and turns on the light before she comes. She looks up. With the light moonlight outside, she sees a black figure floating down the corner of the stairs in the living room.


    Her face changed greatly, and instinctively exclaimed, "who? Who is where? "


    The black figure heard the sound and suddenly stopped himself.


    He turned back and glared at him in the dark, with something in his hand, gliding past a shade of cold silver.


    That''s a knife!!


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in horror and immediately backed out, shouting: "keep out of the cold, keep out of the cold at the same time."


    someone was at her home, and she was still holding a knife in her hand. Song Qinghuan was scared to death and ran to keep out of the cold.


    When Yuhan heard her urgent call for help, she had already turned back.


    In the dark night, his slender and lonely figure stood in the wind, his cold eyes shining with the light of frost and snow.


    As soon as he got to his side, song Qinghuan tripped over his right foot and fell forward slightly.


    With a quick extension of his strong arm, he encircled song Qinghuan''s leaning body and brought it into his arms.


    "There''s someone in the room with a knife..." Song Qinghuan on his eyes, panic with eight words to report everything.


    Shi Yuhan glanced at the direction of the villa, hugged song Qinghuan''s waist, let her spin in her arms, then hugged her waist and took her to the villa.


    The whole process, just a few seconds.


    Step by step forward, he is like a silver wolf looking for prey, sharp eyes staring at the front, his prey.


    Unlike his calmness and composure, song Qinghuan is nervous and scared.


    But still step, with the cold, step by step toward the villa.


    When we got to the door, Yuhan reached out and pressed the switch.


    The hall of the villa is empty, and the furnishings are neat, but the floor glass windows of the balcony are open, which makes people know that someone has broken in.


    The cold wind blows down the window curtains, fluttering, so that the original warm living room at the moment seems to be a little gloomy.


    When the eyes of the cold swept a circle, then took song Qinghuan step by step into, still elegant and calm.

 Chapter 220

    The room is very quiet, dead silence, just like the prelude of the storm, it''s very frightening!


    When the cold with song Qinghuan, slow down gradually forward.


    He first came to the balcony and closed the glass door tightly. Then he took song Qinghuan and opened the room doors on the first floor one by one.


    Then, there was the second floor, another room, one door opened, and finally came to the master bedroom, the bedroom where song Qinghuan lived.


    At the moment, there was no one else in the villa except the two of them.


    Song Qinghuan, who had been gasping for fright, suddenly relaxed just now.


    Someone broke into her place with a knife. She was so scared just now that her hair stood up.


    Only when she didn''t realize it at that time and the alarm was lifted, did she find that she was scared to have an impulse to cry.


    She sat down by the bed in her bedroom, clenched her lips, sweating, as if with all her strength.


    When the cold drooping eyes looking at her, pursed lips half ring way: "you rest."


    Sure enough, it''s not his style to say comforting words. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t find a suitable sentence. Maybe Zishi is more suitable to stay with her than he is now.


    Just a light word, but let song Qinghuan is very excited.


    She stood up, reached for her cold arm and asked, "are you going back? Well, would you like some tea


    Just now someone broke into such a big room, and she was still holding a knife. She really didn''t dare to stay alone.


    If she is not wrong, this person may have something to do with her brother. He may have killed her with a knife, or he may have come to get along with her.


    No matter which one it is, it''s terrible that the man can break in by force.


    When the cold pressed her little hand, and then slowly took away from the arm: "so late, what else to drink tea."


    It''s hard for people not to understand such an obvious refusal.


    Suddenly, song Huan gave you a kind of sour and red voice, which made you hungry


    When the cold eye color deep, looking at her way: "not hungry, you go to take a bath, later early rest."


    Song Qinghuan is flustered, and reaches for his sleeve again.


    This kind of dependence, let the cold lips, slightly invisible raised, he evil four way, "how, do you want me to accompany you to wash together?"


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned, and then his face turned red like blood.


    Shyness made her subconsciously release her hand, and her heart was extremely speechless. This man really, clearly saw that she was holding him because she was afraid and didn''t want him to leave so soon.


    I went to the next room to get the computer. It''s a bit cold today. You can take a shower and warm the bed. Wait for me


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement. He couldn''t believe his ears when he looked up at the cold weather.


    When the cold pick eyebrows, seems to ask her, how? Don''t you want to?


    If he said that in the past, she would not say anything on the surface, but she would certainly scold him to death in her heart. But at the moment, she nodded: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    There was no dissatisfaction, but a little more joy.


    The man came to the villa with a knife. In Song Qinghuan''s opinion, he probably wanted to kill her.

 Chapter 221

    She is timid and especially afraid of death. Of course, she chooses the former to warm her bed and her life. Of course, it''s also because the opposite of warming her bed is to keep out the cold, because she has warmed his bed for many times.


    It''s not bad this time.


    Song Qinghuan quickly took his pajamas to the bathroom. The next moment when the door of the bathroom closed, his dark eyes suddenly became cold, which precipitated bloodthirsty murderous gas.


    It seems that the man finally made a move, but who could it be?


    When the cold out of the room, at the door to take out his mobile phone.


    He turns on a system in his mobile phone, which is a video monitoring system. There is a dark shadow coming out of the villa area on the screen. It''s too dark at night, and the other party is dressed in black and wearing a black mask, so he can''t be seen in the video.


    It seems that before the other party''s action, it has already been found out that the villa is equipped with monitoring devices.


    When the cold will be surveillance video, intercepted and sent to Licheng meteorite.


    After the successful transmission, he dialed Li Chengying''s phone and asked him to call up the road monitoring video of the villa community within 10 minutes and 30 minutes to find the people who came in and out of the villa community within 30 minutes.


    The people who came here this time should have come to meet song Qinghuan, and it''s probably because of their plain words.


    Then hang up the phone, when the cold filled with murderous and cold haze eyes, suddenly flashed a sharp light!


    It''s a success.


    Thinking, I heard a scream coming from the room. It was song Qinghuan''s voice.


    Shi Yuhan was surprised. He just came into the bedroom and didn''t check the bathroom. Did he neglect


    He quickly went in and pushed the bathroom door, which was locked!


    In a hurry, Shi Yuhan didn''t think much about it. He raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    *-*


    after entering the bathroom, song Qinghuan first stood in front of the washing mirror, washed his face, and calmed down his panic with cold water.


    After several deep breaths, she took off her clothes and prepared to take a shower.


    Unless there is enough time on Saturdays and Sundays, song Qinghuan always takes a shower. Today, too, he turns on the shower and stands below when the water gets warm.


    Water dripping down, song Qinghuan eyes in front of a fuzzy, but cold body began to warm up.


    Drooping eyes, through the water curtain, she saw what seemed to be in the bathtub, bloody things, some horror.


    Song Qinghuan opens the water on his face, reaches out to turn off the wine and flowers, and stoops to look at the bathtub.


    It''s OK not to look at it. I was scared and screamed.


    And now she''s naked.


    When the cold push the door in, you see such a sudden Xiangyan picture.


    Song Qinghuan was also startled. His face turned red in an instant, and he cried out: "ah!"


    Conditioned reflex generally forward, she reached out to grab the towel, wrapped his body, but too hasty, foot slip, body forward.


    He knocked his head on the washing table, and suddenly his eyes were full of stars.


    It happened to be the sharp corner on the washing table. The delicate skin on the forehead was broken and the thin blood oozed out.


    All the things on the washing table were pulled to the ground by her hands, making a clattering sound.


    When the cold walk past, a hold her at the same time, but also pull down the bath towel wrapped in her body, and then carried her out.


    It''s fast.


    The next second, he would hold her horizontally, came out of the bathroom, put on the bed in the bedroom.

 Chapter 222

    Song Qing Huan''s forehead is full of headache and fear, but his mind is still clear and he has been struggling to get down.


    It''s terrible. She doesn''t want to stay in this room any more.


    But Shi Yuhan tightly framed her and didn''t let her move at all. Then he attached himself to check her wound: "don''t move!"


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body trembled slightly. He opened his eyes wide and said to her in fear: "baby, blood, bathtub, it''s terrible, it''s really terrible..."


    She said, eyes are red, tears seem to be scared to flow down.


    When the Cold Zheng Zheng Zheng, subconsciously turned to look at the bathroom.


    It seems that he understands something. He immediately gets up and wants to see it, but song Qinghuan grabs it.


    She shook her head at him and motioned him not to go.


    When the cold patted her hand, let her not be afraid, and then push her hand, step into the bathroom.


    As song Qinghuan said, there is a cloth doll in the bathtub, a cloth doll with blood. The cloth doll is cut with many knives, then painted with bright blood and put in the bathtub. It looks terrible.


    It''s obvious that someone put it here on purpose.


    Scare, the other party is to scare song Qinghuan, hope she can retreat, otherwise she will be cut by the knife, the same as the blood doll.


    He turned, took a towel, went back to the bedroom, sat down beside the bed, looked at Song Qinghuan, "scared?"


    Song Qinghuan was still in shock. He was stiff and did not dare to move. He looked at him with wide eyes, holding his quilt tightly in both hands.


    Shi Yuhan wiped the blood off song Qinghuan''s forehead with the wet towel he took out from the bathroom, sipped his thin lips and said, "does it hurt?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "no pain."


    It''s obviously forced. It''s bleeding. How can it not hurt.


    When the cold asked: "will you feel nausea, vomiting, tinnitus and other symptoms?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head again: "I''m ok, this is OK."


    What happened was not the wound on her forehead, but the blood doll in the bathtub.


    She lived for more than 20 years, but a person who did not dare to see the killing of chickens with his own eyes actually saw a doll that looked like a very living person, which was deliberately made so bloody and terrifying.


    For her, the impact of perspective is really too great.


    Shi Yuhan took a bottle of medicinal wine from the bedside cupboard, and then wiped it on Song Qinghuan''s forehead with a cotton swab.


    With the gentle and appropriate strength of the cold palm, a smell of medicine diffused in the room,


    suddenly the strength was a little heavy, song Qinghuan felt a little pain, shrunk his head, and said in a voice: "I''ll do it myself."


    When the cold eyes slightly squint, glanced at her.


    Song Qinghuan immediately put down his raised hand and said softly, "you''d better come."


    "It''s not that you haven''t been seen, are you?" He is blaming her.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then he understood what he was saying, and his face turned red again in an instant.


    She bit her lip and pinched it for a long time before she said, "but I''m sober, this time."


    When Yuhan looked at the scarlet face, his heart suddenly rippled with a slightly drunk thin drunk feeling.


    Unconsciously, when he spoke again, his tone became strange and soft: "OK, it''s OK. Remember to pay attention next time. Give it to me and have a rest."


    Looking at the cold when he was about to get up, song Qinghuan''s frightened eyes trembled and suddenly took his hand: "wait a minute!"


    PS: there is no way to find the hot spots on the Internet tomorrow. Good night, everyone.. Finally, ask for a vote, vote for the golden keyboard, support me, I will update more

 Chapter 223

    Looking at the cold when he was about to get up, song Qinghuan''s frightened eyes trembled and suddenly took his hand: "wait!


    When the cold back, deep and beautiful eyes, quietly staring at her.


    Seems to be waiting for her next words.


    However, song Qinghuan didn''t speak at once, and he looked embarrassed.


    It''s hard to be patient when it''s cold. I''ve been waiting.


    After half a sound, song Qinghuan''s face was slightly red. Then he said quietly, "that I don''t want to live here. Can I go to my classmate''s house, but it''s a little late. Can you take me a taxi


    When the cold silent, still quietly looking at her, although did not say to refuse, but give the feeling is not willing.


    Because he took her hand away and stepped back.


    With drooping eyes, song Qinghuan bit his lip, and there was a trace of timidity in his water eyes. He whispered in a hoarse voice, with a trace of pleading: "please, I really dare not sleep here tonight."


    When she looked at her eyes again, she kept warm. Her face still had no change. Her handsome eyebrows and eyes showed a cold air that people didn''t dare to look directly at. At the moment, her mouth was a little lazy and smiling. It seemed that she was saying that you were afraid and you didn''t dare to sleep here. What''s the relationship with me?


    This is not willing to help her, but also to see her joke meaning?


    This idea, let song Qinghuan in the heart of a thorn, but also some children slightly pain!


    Silent dark sigh, he is so ruthless, to her also don''t have a trace of half a Millicent friendship, is impossible to pay attention to oneself.


    It''s so late, she can''t go out alone, and she doesn''t dare to go out of this quiet community and take a taxi outside.


    Just thinking, forget it, just make do with one night.


    The most frightening scene should have passed, and there should be no more, which made her more frightened than now.


    However, when the voice of the cold suddenly sounded, rare mild, mellow calm: "clean up, go to the back room."


    The implication is that he won''t send her to her classmate''s house. If he doesn''t want to live here, he should clean up and live with him in the back one.


    Song Qinghuan, with a clear and pale face, seemed to be a little dumbfounded.


    To know the back of the house, he never let people in, except for cleaning aunt he.


    So she once doubted whether there was any secret in the back room, so she asked aunt he quietly, but aunt he was so cruel that she didn''t want to say anything.


    Now he invited her to live in the back room. Isn''t there any conspiracy?


    "Still sitting, I only give two minutes to clean up, slow down, you don''t have to go!" When the cold eyebrow slightly pick, cold voice with the order sounded.


    Song Qinghuan also some dare not believe, arched his slender figure, definitely asked: "you let me live with you behind the villa?"


    "What? Don''t you want to go? " When the cold eyes staring at her eyes, and then slowly turned, seems to be ready to ignore her, ready to flash.


    Song Qinghuan hurriedly, once again stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve: "no, I go, I want to go."


    She curled her lips and grinned at him.


    "Pack up quickly," when Yuhan looked back at him, tone is still proud, also some impatient, but the eyes are very soft.


    PS: I came back very late today, and even later. New year is coming soon. Happy New Yea

 Chapter 224

    The two villas in the courtyard, if the front one is open European style, then the back one is fully enclosed design, behind the balcony window, there are password steel doors.


    The decoration inside is not as magnificent as song Qinghuan thought, it is very simple and generous, fashionable and leisure.


    As soon as shiyuhan opened the door and went in, Zishi immediately ran over happily.


    When he changed his shoes, he reached out and stroked his big round head.


    Zishi fixed his eyes on Song Qinghuan. He seemed very happy. He vomited his tongue happily. Then he walked around Song Qinghuan''s body. Finally, he looked up and rubbed her round and round.


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand at it with a smile, and then stood at the door, a little helpless.


    What? There is only one pair of slippers in the room. What kind of shoes can she change?


    Obviously, Shi Yuhan also found her embarrassed and bent down to take out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    Not cotton slippers in winter, but a pair of men''s slippers in summer.


    However, he drags Xia Huan to the living room without saying anything.


    Song Qinghuan was comfortable, warm and moved, but he didn''t dare to show it. He pursed his lips and forced to smile. He put on a big cotton tow and followed him to the living room.


    When the cold sitting on the sofa in the living room, languidly lying on the back of the sofa, eyes half narrowed, ordered song Qinghuan: "the right side of the bathroom."


    Song Qinghuan nods, smiles gratefully, and goes to the bathroom with his pajamas taken out of the room.


    Just now the cold just washed half, the body still has the bath liquid not to wash, really needs to wash well, moreover she is very tired all over at the moment, a row of panic causes her spirit to be tense.


    Hot bath is the most relaxing.


    As soon as song Qinghuan entered the bathroom, Zishi immediately ran to Shiyu to keep warm. As soon as his fat buttocks pulled out, he used his front paw to grab the remote control on the tea table.


    Shi Yuhan is keeping his eyes closed at the moment. When he presses the remote control to the ground, a key on the remote control is also pressed, and the bathroom scene immediately appears on the big screen.


    Song Qinghuan took off his clothes, opened the shower, dripping water, and the warm water was still steaming.


    When Yuhan heard the sound, he slowly opened his eyes and raised his eyes just to see song Qinghuan standing under the shower. Hot water poured on her white and delicate skin and flowed past her? Full chest, flat abdomen, and then down


    The next second, he bent over to turn off the remote control, and then looked at it coldly, "who told you to drive it. You are a woman and you are a man. Don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive clearly? "


    His voice was light, but his eyes were deep and cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zishi looked at him with an ignorant face. He didn''t know what it meant.


    But it knows that the host seems to be very angry and squats down on the ground with a face of admitting mistakes.


    Shi Yuhan glanced at it and opened his thin lips: "Zishi, she will be your hostess in the future. You should treat her as you do to me, do you know?"


    He thought about it, then shook his head: "forget it, it''s not suitable, when I didn''t say anything."


    About ten minutes later, song Qinghuan came out of the wash, wearing pajamas. It''s refreshing.


    She was not very nice. She raised her hand and stroked her strength. "I''ve finished washing. Which room do I sleep in?"


    When the cold touched the head when touching the son, light open lips: "the second room on the left of the second floor."

 Chapter 225

    Seeing song Qinghuan''s back upstairs, Zishi was very excited and wanted to move forward, but he was wronged and didn''t dare to move. He looked like a little wretch, as if he was afraid that his master would not want him if he was not happy.


    But at that time, as soon as it entered the bathroom, it immediately ran up.


    Song Qinghuan is surprised to find that what shiyuhan asks her to sleep in is the master bedroom, which is where shiyuhan usually sleeps.


    Her heart beat fast, and tension and shyness ate her at the same time.


    What does he mean by that?


    Just when she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do next, the door was pushed open. She looked back and saw Zishi.


    When she saw it, she immediately forgot her worries, showed a charming smile and waved to it.


    This is the first time that song Qinghuan takes the initiative to show his affection to him. Zishi is very happy. He comes to the bedside with a few light jumps, and then raises his paws to ask song Qinghuan to hold him!


    Song Qinghuan bent down to hold it, but Zishi was too big to bear.


    After holding her for several times, she didn''t move. She was so tired that she gave up.


    Zishi vomits his tongue, jumps to bed, squats beside song Qinghuan and sits in line with her.


    Song Qinghuan, learning to keep out the cold, reached out and stroked his head, chatting like a friend: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently?"


    Zishi changed his half sitting posture, much like an elegant imperial concubine in ancient times.


    But song Shuo''s head shakes. He can''t understand it clearly.


    But song Qinghuan thought it was so cute that he put his hands around his soft neck.


    Zishi should have a bath every day. His body is a little too clean and has the fragrance of bath liquid.


    Seeing the long hair on his head, song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a thought came into his mind.


    She untied the rubber band at the beginning and then braided her hair.


    And took a picture with a mobile phone, and wrote the lovely cute time, sent to the circle of friends.


    Because she only photographed Zishi''s face, and did not take a picture of its huge size, people in her circle of friends thought Zishi was a cute little dog when they saw this picture.


    Everyone was praising. Someone asked her if it was her dog and asked her to come out next time.


    Song Qinghuan took the mobile phone and fell on the bed with a smile.


    She stroked Shi''s head with her hand again, "puppy, ha ha, puppy, I don''t know if I will scare them to death when I take you, ha ha ~ ~"


    feeling her joy, she glued to song Qinghuan happily.


    When Shi Yuhan came in, he saw song Qinghuan and Zishi fighting together.


    Zishi''s huge body fell in her arms, while she twisted her body, and her laughing voice was very soft.


    I was not afraid to die just now. How could I forget it after a while?


    She''s heartless? Or is it better to say that she''s a jerk?


    Zishi found him one step ahead of song Qinghuan. His big round head shook, his braid also shook, and he flattered him to resist the cold.


    Song Qinghuan turned her eyes and saw that he came in with his bare upper body to protect himself from the cold. He only wore a pair of pajamas, revealing his strong upper body. His skin was tight and well proportioned, which was very pleasing to the eye, and his muscle texture looked very sexy.

 Chapter 226

    When the cold naked upper body, height legs long three two steps came to the bedside, cold staring at Zishi.


    That seems to be a sign that Zishi is really cold, but Zishi pretends not to see it. His round head rubs against song Qinghuan.


    When the cold eyes slightly a Leng, stretch the son from the bed to lift up, and then stay on the ground.


    Zishi turned a circle on the ground and stood by the bed reluctantly. It seemed that he was reluctant to do so.


    Song Qinghuan was suddenly embarrassed and shy, but also upset.


    She held her breath, her white cheeks were red, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and when she looked up, she kept warm: "or I''ll go outside and play with Zishi again


    Shi Yuhan looked at him with drooping eyes. His momentum was like a king in the world. His deep eyes were under the light, and they were like gods and demons.


    He didn''t pay attention to song Qinghuan. He just turned his eyes and looked at Zishi.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, flashing cold sharp light, Zishi this time no longer nostalgia, but twisted buttock left.


    The moment the door closed, song Qinghuan suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    She stood up from the bed, a little hesitant.


    Still some don''t want to, this white dry, wake up and cold together to sleep.


    "That..." She raised her hand uneasily and waved it in the air.


    Then he pointed out to the outside and wanted to say that I would go out to play with Zishi again


    But shiyuhan didn''t give her any chance to speak.


    With an extension of her arm, she gently embraces her waist. Her cool and beautiful fingers pinch her chin and lift it slightly.


    Then, his thin, cool and sexy lips pressed down, gently kissing, tossing and turning, and his tongue pushed in strongly.


    "Well Well, um... " Song Qinghuan was stunned, blinked twice, and then spilled a few words of exhortation from his mouth.


    The deep and lingering kisses make song Qinghuan uncontrollably confused.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand to push him away.


    As soon as her fingers touched his hot skin, she took back the electric shock, clenched his pants, and pushed him hard.


    When the cold hugged her hard on the body, the body slightly forward, pressure on her lying on the bed.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart was tight at this moment, and his thin body was twisting. He resisted because of fear: "don''t..."


    She refused him with both hands, but at the same time she had some vague expectation.


    Such contradictory psychology made song Qinghuan feel at a loss.


    She hated herself and the two ends of soul and brain under different control. It seemed that reason and feeling were struggling, which made people very embarrassed.


    Gently thin a word, also don''t know is to hear haven''t heard, will her push away hands together grasp to the top of the head.


    He kisses deeper and heavier, and his hand goes into her pajamas to touch her petite fullness


    The air is full of ambiguous factors, watching a desire to touch hair.


    Just at this time, the cold phone suddenly rang.


    He gasped, raised his eyes and looked at her, breathing thin heat, eyes dark and deep, as if to see through her.


    Song Qinghuan was born again, panting with his breath.


    She was terrified, as if it was not herself when she was confused.


    She bit her lips and stared at her cold eyes. In her eyes, she saw that her face was not generally red.


    PS: four more chapters, less sleep, wake up. Finally announced the day before yesterday and yesterday''s lucky baby: used to have you I and match you just.. )

 Chapter 227

    It''s hard to avoid the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    The roar of the telephone suddenly stopped and there was a sudden silence in the room.


    When the cold has been staring at her, eyes burning, as with hot temperature in general.


    After a touch of warmth, song Qinghuan''s lips are bright red, delicate and lustrous, and a small face is as red as a fire, showing an unconscious style.


    Song Qinghuan had never seen him and looked at himself with such eyes.


    At this moment, her face, which had been feverish, was burned like a fire by his eyes.


    The heart also seems not to be own, the fierce battle is jumping fast.


    Pause for a moment, when the cold phone rang again.


    Shi Yuhan reluctantly takes a look at Song Qinghuan, but she still doesn''t show mountains and dew on her face, and doesn''t let her notice any negative emotions. She turns over and lies aside, and takes her still shaking mobile phone from the bedside table.


    He glanced at Song Qinghuan and said, "say it!"


    The phone call is from Li Chengcheng. It''s about the shadow who broke into the villa just now.


    When the cold black eyes, instant like sinking into a piece of ice, bone freezing.


    His eyelashes drooped gently to hide the murderous spirit of his eyes. He stood up quietly and went out to the outside.


    Looking at his back, song Qinghuan, frozen to one side, breathed a sigh of relief.


    She put her hand on her face and felt the heat on her face. Then she quickly lay down in the quilt and sleep next to the bed, far away from the cold side.


    I close my eyes, but I can''t sleep.


    My mind is full of the scene just now. It''s as sweet as tea. It''s so refreshing.


    It''s like a poppy in the dark. It''s gorgeous and enchanting, but it''s also addictive.


    And she was like a passer-by, knowing that the poppy with thorns would hurt the people who picked it, but just like being possessed by the devil and evil, she walked towards him.


    The phone didn''t talk for a long time, and soon came back from the cold.


    Song Qing Huan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He felt a strange masculinity and rushed to himself from behind.


    How could he get so close to that wide place? I can''t sleep a little bit. I can''t sleep a little more.


    Shi Yuhan hugs her tightly from behind, and song Qinghuan''s body is so stiff that he can''t do it.


    I don''t dare to move. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll protect myself from the cold when I hold her in the back and make some intimate actions.


    Obviously, I feel that the person in my arms is as stiff as a stone.


    If it goes on like this, her whole blood will definitely coagulate.


    He knew that she was pretending to sleep.


    "I won''t do anything to you tonight, but if you don''t relax, I''ll help you relax." She tightly put her petite body into her arms, he said in her ear.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t believe him, because she felt that someone''s hard object was standing against her at the moment.


    But although she felt that it was not safe, she did not dare not relax because of this.


    She believed that if she didn''t relax, he would really go on.


    However, after a series of changes, she feels that she is always cold and ascetic on the surface, but the essence is definitely not like this.


    No matter whether she was in a coma for several times or not, she felt that she had better not provoke him at present. Now she really didn''t want to see his wild side.

 Chapter 228

    At first, song Qinghuan pretended to sleep, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    But because she was nervous and unaccustomed, she couldn''t sleep. But gradually, because she was too sleepy, she couldn''t hold on. As a result, when she got to the back, she fell asleep.


    When the cold in her sleep, opened his eyes looking at her. Vision in the dark inside, accurately fell in the arms of the woman''s face.


    Through the dim moonlight outside, I can see her face clearly.


    He raised his hand, slowly stroked her delicate and beautiful cheek, then bowed his head and fell on her forehead with a soft kiss.


    The next day, song Qinghuan was awakened by the dazzling sunshine.


    Before she opened her sleepy eyes, she reached out to touch her cell phone, and then found herself lying in her arms.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that she and Shi Yuhan were embracing each other. She put one hand on his chest, one hand on his waist, and he put one hand under her small head. He put his chin on the soft head, and the other hand hugged her tightly.


    Although this kind of intimacy was not the first time, she could not help feeling shy when she faced it again.


    Because of this, song Qinghuan did not dare to move.


    She had been leaning on his chest, listening to his regular heartbeat.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with them. He has told her not to have any illusions about him, but why do they always do something that she misunderstands?


    But he didn''t leave her last night, which really moved her.


    If last night, if he ignored her, no matter how scared and frightened she was, he could coldly ignore her, then she would really die.


    In the future, I will never have any idea of this man.


    But he didn''t, so his heart was not as cold as she thought.


    As time goes by, song Qinghuan finds that she is in a hurry to pee and wants to go to the bathroom, but she doesn''t dare to move. She is afraid that she will wake up when she moves and keep warm when she is still sleeping.


    But it seemed that she felt her hesitation, and suddenly opened her eyes without any warning.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that his face was red and he was looking at his own song Qinghuan.


    When the cold lazy blinked, and then looked at her unfathomably, but also pick eyebrows, the whole person looked at the mood seems to be particularly good.


    Suddenly, song Qinghuan was stunned by his loose and evil eyes, and then his little face became more red.


    "Well, I..."


    Words didn''t say out, was suddenly when cold to bet live small mouth.


    Then her whole body was protected from the cold, more and more skilled kissing skills, to kiss dizzy, but at the same time, she felt that her lower abdomen was more swollen.


    What? She really wants to go to the bathroom.


    Song Qinghuan pushed him, struggling with resistance, and his mouth made a "Wuwu" sound.


    Even yesterday, but this morning I have to resist him, which makes Shi Yuhan seem very unhappy. Let her go and stare at her coldly.


    Song Qinghuan blushed: "I''m in a hurry. I need to go to the bathroom."


    This small accident made Shi Yuhan a little stunned. Then he looked at the embarrassed song Qinghuan with a banter smile and gently pushed her away: "go quickly."

 Chapter 229

    Song Qinghuan, with a red face, almost rolled out of bed and ran to the bathroom to close the door tightly.


    I wanted to go to the bathroom directly, but it''s so quiet that I''m sure I''ll hear voices outside.


    She was very embarrassed, very embarrassed, and felt that the sound of trumpet would be heard by people standing outside.


    Therefore, she had to turn on the tap first and wait for the "Hua Hua" sound of water to solve the urgency of urination.


    When she dawdled for a long time before going out, she found that Yuhan was no longer in the room.


    Song Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief. She opened the curtain, and the sunlight came in immediately. It was warm and comfortable.


    It''s a fine day today. I don''t know what time it is.


    As soon as this question slipped through his mind, song Qinghuan was shocked.


    She ran to the bedside table to pick up the mobile phone, then a surprise: "ah!"


    God, it''s eleven o''clock. No wonder the sun is so bright.


    Song Qinghuan changed his clothes at a divine speed and ran downstairs.


    At this moment, Shi Yuhan just came out of the bathroom on the first floor. He was wearing a white bathrobe and his hair was dripping with water.


    When song Qinghuan, who is in a hurry, runs past him, he grabs her arm with his long arm, and then pulls her in front of him. A cold and handsome face looks at her with a light and gentle look.


    Song Qinghuan was so impatient that he reached out to pick his hand: "it''s eleven o''clock. I''m late. I''m late. I''ll go to the company quickly."


    When the cold light lips: "I have given you leave."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly surprised, then he laughed: "really?"


    When the cold released her hand, while wiping her hair, while going upstairs: "I''m hungry, to cook?"


    Song Qinghuan blinked twice, and then quietly began to look for the kitchen.


    It took me a long time to find out that there was no kitchen in the villa behind.


    God, this is too pit father, no wonder when the cold every meal to run to the front.


    After a night''s rest, song Qinghuan was not so afraid when he went back to the villa in front of him.


    But at the beginning, I was a little surprised.


    But when the cold came in the back, he turned on the TV in the living room, and the sound came to his ears from time to time, which made song Qinghuan feel at ease.


    Song Qinghuan''s cooking skill is neither good nor bad.


    She makes things according to her mood. She is not very keen on cooking, so when she is in a good mood, she will be more energetic, and the fried dishes will be better.


    When you are in a bad mood, things will have no taste.


    "It''s time to eat." Song Qinghuan came out of the kitchen with a steaming dish on the table.


    Shi Yuhan stood up from the sofa and watched song Qinghuan serve dishes to the table one by one. Although they are all home-made dishes, they taste delicious and sell well. You don''t need to eat them all to know that they should be delicious.


    It seems that song Qinghuan is in a good mood today.


    All of a sudden, I went to the kitchen to keep out the cold.


    Song Qinghuan thought that he was going to get the bowl, but he didn''t expect that he was going to bring out the soup.


    "You..." Looking at Song Yan, he was a little surprised


    Although the soup came out of the hot pot and cooled for a while, song Qinghuan tried it just now. It was just a little hot, but after a while, it was very hot.

 Chapter 230

    But at the moment, when the cold is not frown, all the way is very stable and calm will be hot on the table.


    Song Qinghuan was a little puzzled, so he raised his hand to touch the soup bowl, then frowned and hissed.


    My God, it''s still as hot as before


    Why didn''t you respond to the cold at that time? Isn''t he afraid of scalding?


    When thinking like this, her eyes have been staring at Shi Yuhan tightly, and found that his face is still calm, without waves, without a trace of ripples.


    But when he lowered his eyes, he found that his hand on his side seemed to be out of control.


    Song Qinghuan is so angry and funny. If she didn''t guess wrong, she must have been scalded.


    When he stepped out of the kitchen, he was sure that it was not hot.


    Then the longer you touch your skin, the more intense your hand is. In the middle of the walk, it''s estimated that his hands are already red. It''s just that he''s cold and aloof, and won''t show it.


    Therefore, no matter how painful the burn is, it is still calm all the way.


    It''s a shame to live.


    Song Qinghuan walked quickly to the cold side and took his hand directly. Sure enough, his five fingers were all red. If he didn''t deal with it, he would blister later.


    "Oh, my God, you are a real man. You don''t even say a word when it''s hot. Come on, let''s flush it with cold water first." Song Qinghuan frowned, all kinds of sweat, black lines and speechless.


    When she pulled it, she quickly came to the kitchen, turned on the tap and washed it with cold water.


    Thin water rushed through the hot fingers, cool feeling Qin to the skin, when the cold feel burning five fingers, finally get a trace of relief.


    He took a look at Song Qinghuan. His face was like ice and snow, and there was a trace of melting like spring.


    "Go ahead, I''ll get the salt!" But song Qinghuan didn''t look at him and told him to turn around and go to the frying table.


    As soon as she could, she took the salt to the washing table, turned over her cold palms, grabbed out some salt with her five fingers, and then smeared it on him one by one.


    When Yuhan looked down at Song Qinghuan''s face, his eyes were very calm, and his words seemed a little gentle: "shouldn''t you wipe toothpaste?"


    "Toothpaste is not as good as salt. Rubbing salt can reduce swelling and inflammation. It will be OK after a while." Song Qinghuan said in a low voice, while carefully using his soft fingers, pressing salt on his hot fingers.


    When she was a child, she burned her hand. That''s how her mother helped her deal with it, but at that time, her father and mother had not divorced.


    After her mother remarried, every time she burned her hands, there was only one sentence of reproach: I don''t know where your brain is growing, so it can be scalded, and I don''t want to get salt quickly.


    The movement is not light or heavy, slowly stroking, so that when the cold suddenly feel the whole body, just like the electricity, a strange itch.


    Song Qinghuan is concentrating on applying salt to him. Suddenly, Yuhan pulls his finger out of her hand. His face is a little strange.


    She frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? "


    He walked out of the kitchen quickly without speaking. He couldn''t control himself. He really didn''t like it.


    Song Qinghuan was a little puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He just sighed in his heart. He thought he was disgraced. Sure enough, a man with a dark stomach is an affectation.

 Chapter 231

    Song Qinghuan went out with a bowl of chopsticks, filled two bowls of soup, and placed one bowl in front of Shi Yuhan.


    When the cold is a calm look, strong command: "feed me!"


    Song Qinghuan, who is drinking soup, is choked.


    "What are you talking about?" She couldn''t help but look at him in disbelief.


    When the cold leisurely back table and chair, a good expression of leisure, will slender hands ten fingers turned on the table, there are song Qinghuan wipe salt.


    Song Qinghuan was so embarrassed that he wanted to scratch the corner of the wall.


    She would like to ignore the cold, but the cold at the table, it would be no appetite.


    Eyes looking at him, half a sound did not move, so quietly sitting, a pair of cold appearance, it seems that you do not feed me, I will never eat the posture.


    Song Qinghuan is very helpless, had to pick up the spoon scooped a mouthful of soup, gently sent to the cold mouth.


    At that time, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of my mouth, rippling like a clear wave in the water. My eyes were deep and evil.


    Song Qinghuan has a moment of stupidity, rely on, a big man don''t smile so good-looking.


    If you are not used to it, it''s better not to laugh.


    When she stares at, Yuhan takes a close look. Yuhan has already taken a mouthful of soup with a spoon.


    Song Qinghuan quickly scooped out the second and third spoons


    For a long time, in a quiet room, there was only a slight sound made by the collision of thin dishes and chopsticks.


    Song Qinghuan said that there is a lot of pressure to serve a "disabled person", and eating a meal is like a war.


    He usually has a bowl of rice. I don''t know if he didn''t have breakfast today. He ate one bowl and then another, and then another.


    There were three bowls of rice in all. Song Qinghuan felt that his hands were hurting.


    Finally, after serving him, he was able to eat by himself, but the food was cold.


    There''s no way. Just make do with it.


    After dinner, song Qinghuan clean up the table, when the cold up to help the chopsticks, together to the kitchen.


    In the case of injury, he can help her against the sky, which really surprised song Qinghuan.


    Turn on the water heater, song Qinghuan began to wash the dishes, but did not leave the cold, but stood silently beside her.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him suspiciously: "which one? What can I do for you


    "I''m going out. I''ll come with you at midnight." With that, Yuhan turned and left.


    But his face was not comfortable and ruddy, and he didn''t escape song Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t bear to be handsome. My God, Shi Yuhan is so funny. He just asked Zishi to accompany her. Why did he blush? It''s really strange.


    Shaking his head, I feel funny and warm at the same time.


    This man will not be the first time to use language to care for and protect a person, so I''m sorry?!


    After Shi Yuhan left, Zishi was always with song Qinghuan.


    It was a good night that night. Shi Yuhan never came back. Song Qinghuan didn''t go to the villa behind because she didn''t have a key.


    She didn''t know how busy shiyuhan was. She felt that she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    I''m afraid that he has something to do, so I don''t dare to disturb him lightly.


    But she did not dare to go upstairs to the bedroom to sleep, so she slept in the living room, lying next to her when she was young. When she was young, she really felt at ease, just like being warm at her side.


    But when she woke up the next day, she found herself lying on the big bed of the master bedroom.


    She was lying next to her in the cold.

 Chapter 232

    In the early morning, a morning sun shines through the slit of the curtain on the man who is sleeping soundly on the bed, making him as if he had passed the golden light, like a God in a fairyland.


    Song Qinghuan''s Obsidian like eyes move around, and his brain begins to turn


    Didn''t she sleep in the living room last night? How did you get to bed? Is it time to hold her in the cold?


    The man who has been asleep suddenly has a sense of awakening.


    He casually changed his sleeping position. As soon as he had enough big hands, he hooked them on his waist.


    When the cold body, immediately uncontrollable rushed to him, nose hit his iron chest, pain her "hiss".


    When the cold slowly opened his eyes, mouth slightly opened, gently said, "early!"


    Voice sexy lazy, crisp hemp, soft glutinous.


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan felt that her bones were all soft, especially when they were face-to-face, only a few centimeters away. When he spoke, his hot breath all sprayed on her face.


    At that moment, song Qinghuan felt that the whole person, as well as his voice, was crisp and soft.


    See her silly Leng Leng still don''t get up, when the cold with fingers in her nose scrape, "how? I don''t want to go to work today! "


    Song Qinghuan face embarrassed, quickly from his arms to get up, but still some heart shadow, not willing to enter the bathroom.


    Standing at the door hesitated for a while, she turned to the cold, said with a smile: "I change clothes first, you wash it first."


    "Come in and wash. I''ll wait." Shi Yuhan leaned lazily on the head of the bed and gave her a light slant. Her eyes were calm without any ripples. The tone of the command was also so that people could not tell what he thought at the moment.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and some of them wanted to cry.


    Does he really don''t understand or doesn''t he? Obviously, she didn''t dare to go in. He was very kind to her, and he helped her all the time. It was good to get up just now. Why did he suddenly become so ruthless?


    Looking at her at the door set for dozens of seconds, also don''t know what to think, when Yuhan tone deep way, "Song Qinghuan, if you are late today, you will this month''s salary deduction."


    Song Qinghuan frowned slightly and stared at him angrily, unbelievable.


    But I didn''t hesitate any more. I pushed open the door of the bathroom and went in. I had to take this step. Sooner or later, I was afraid. It was just a doll. It wasn''t real. Besides, it had already been cleaned up.


    When the cold looked at her back disappeared in the bathroom door, lightly hooked the hook lip, with a slight smile.


    Escaping is not the solution. She can''t escape for a lifetime after escaping for a while. She has to face some things.


    Five minutes before leaving work at noon, Zhao Jingnan gave song Qinghuan a document and asked her to take it to the CEO''s office on the top floor and sign it with the boss.


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan is surprised. Yu Yang is always in charge of the literary work related to the top floor. How can I call her?


    When Bai rubing saw song Qinghuan''s appearance, she thought that she didn''t want to. She thought that it was a good opportunity for her. She quickly came forward and said with a smile, "Qinghuan, do you have an appointment? I''ll take it up for you. "


    Song Qinghuan was just about to say, "good!" Zhao Jingnan said in a displeased way: "have you finished all your own things? What about the annual meeting form I asked you to do this morning? Don''t give it to me yet


    Bai rubing said weakly: "manager, you don''t mean..."

 Chapter 233

    Bai rubing said weakly: "manager, you don''t mean..."


    Zhao Jingnan interrupted: "give it to me in the afternoon." Then he glared at Song Qinghuan: "what are you doing? You don''t want to do anything."


    With an uneasy heart, song Qinghuan came to the top floor with the documents.


    The top floor is very quiet. It seems that the two assistants who are keeping out of the cold are already off work. The security personnel let her go directly to the president''s office.


    She nibbled her lower lip and pondered outside for a moment before she plucked up the courage to knock on the office door.


    "Come in!" Inside, there was a low, cold voice.


    Song Qinghuan, holding the document, gently pushed the door in, with a smile on his face and a formula smile to say hello: "Hello, Mr. Shi. This is the list of prizes for the annual meeting. Manager Zhao asked me to take it up and sign it."


    When he was dealing with the documents in his hand, he kept warm and heard her voice "Shi Zong". He raised his eyes and glanced at her with an idiot''s eyes. Then he gave a faint hum and continued to look at the documents.


    Song Qinghuan put the document on his desk. When he looked at the document, he stood there silently, with his head down, waiting for his follow-up action.


    But half a ring, when the cold did not want to turn through her documents.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes turned white and his heart was full of bitterness.


    Is he going to read all the contracts he''s looking at now, and then deal with the documents she brought?


    Please, he still has more than ten pages of documents to read now. He''s reading so slowly. It''s time to see!


    But it''s time to get off work. If I go to the canteen later, I have no food to eat.


    What, does she want to rush him?


    While browsing the document, Yuhan seems to be able to feel song Qinghuan''s idea. Suddenly, he puts her next to the document and takes it to see it in front of him.


    At the moment, in the office, except for the sound of his turning over the documents, there was a peaceful silence.


    To tell the truth, song Qinghuan thinks that now, when he is meticulous in his work, he keeps warm and exudes dignity, especially handsome and charming.


    If she had not always been calm in the male direction, it would have been taken away by him.


    After browsing the documents, Shi Yuhan didn''t rush to sign, but slowly looked up at him with cold eyes. She said, "have you had lunch?"


    Song Qinghuan was surprised that he would ask about this, and he shook his head honestly, "well, not yet, you can go to eat after signing."


    "That''s just right. Let''s eat together." He habitually gave orders and didn''t rush to sign. He went to the other side of the big office.


    Song Qinghuan looks at him eagerly, wants to stop him to sign the contract first, and finally follows the orders.


    There are two food boxes on the tea table in front of the French window. They are a famous restaurant, three famous dishes and a famous soup.


    After taking out the dishes, I rubbed my hands wearily, and a pair of deep eyes narrowed slightly, showing a strange light: "hand pain, I''ll give you the next one."


    After a pause, he added, "just like yesterday."


    Song Qinghuan was silly, thinking that he had heard wrong, "yesterday? Hello When she saw it, she almost spat blood: "you mean, you have to feed me..."


    Did you make a mistake? His hands are all right.


    When the cold looked at her one eye, eyes flashed a smile, but immediately cold under the face, a pair of high cold haughty look: "do you have an opinion?"


    (PS: yesterday''s lucky reader was "will it rain in her eyes?". Finally, I would like to recommend the new cat article "diemeng with black belly: chasing the male god 1000 times" by Hao Jiyou, who forgot to breathe.)

 Chapter 234

    Song Qinghuan would like to say "there are opinions".


    But after pondering for a moment, what he said was: "no problem!"


    She thinks that she is not a soft persimmon and can not be pinched if others want to, but she has to admit that she wants to be more timid in front of the cold.


    After eating, let her go east, she absolutely dare not go west, even if there are thousands of unwilling, but still will end when the cold command everything.


    When the cold Jun Mei stretch, like waiting for the empress to serve the emperor, casually to lean on the sofa.


    Song Qinghuan tooted his mouth, opened the food box, took out the chopsticks and bowls, and began to feed him.


    Although she asked him to feed her when she was upset, song Qinghuan said one thing that was worth praising was that he would eat whatever she put in, and he had no opinion at all.


    After dinner, he went to the rest room to protect himself from the cold. Taking advantage of this time, song Qinghuan ate quickly and planned to leave after eating.


    But when she finished eating and was ready to leave, she suddenly remembered that her document had not been signed.


    So, she''s waiting for him to come out of the lounge?!


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t come out to keep out the cold.


    After hesitation, song Qinghuan comes to the door and knocks on the door of the rest room.


    After a short pause, a low voice came from inside: "come in."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes trembled, and he gently unscrewed the door. At a glance, he saw that he was lying on the big bed to keep warm when he was resting.


    With one arm over his eyes, he seemed to be resting, but he didn''t take off his clothes. His dark suit was open, and two buttons were unbuttoned at the collar of his shirt, revealing his sexy collarbone.


    Seeing that he didn''t get up, song Qinghuan didn''t know what to do. He was calling him up to sign? Or don''t disturb his rest, go back to the office for the time being, and come up after work?


    "Speak up." For a long time, I couldn''t hear the voice. I closed my eyes and opened my mouth to resist the cold, and my voice was indifferent.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and said in a soft voice, "well, the document hasn''t been signed yet."


    Inside the room, there was no movement for a long time. Suddenly, Yu Han spewed out two words: "come here."


    Song Qinghuan thinks that he wants her to take the document. He goes to sign it for him. His eyes suddenly shine. He goes back to the office, takes the document on the desk, and takes the pen with him. Then he walks into the office to have a rest.


    "When..." When the voice didn''t ring out completely, he stretched out his long arm, closed his eyes, hooked her neck accurately, forced her to fall on him and be trapped in his arms.


    Papers and pens, scattered on the empty side of the big bed.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly trembled, subconsciously struggling to get up.


    But there was a low voice on the top of his head, with a muted softness that he had never seen before: "I''ll sign the document after nap!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan took back his voice and relaxed his body and leaned against his arms.


    Biting her lips, she hesitated to say anything. At last, she didn''t say anything. When she was full, she felt sleepy. Her eyelids almost closed, and after a while, she made a slight and even breathing sound.


    Song Qinghuan stayed on the top floor for a noon, and was soon known by the whole company. Everyone was shocked.


    Some people speculate that song Qinghuan was punished on the top floor because he offended the big boss.


    Some people also speculate that song Qinghuan''s tactics are very good. When he has finished the company''s three seasons, he not only seduced Shi''s general manager, Shi tezhu, but now even Shi''s boss has "lost her hand.".

 Chapter 235

    For these scandals, song Qinghuan soon knew, naturally Yu Yang told her.


    After hearing this, she was in a mess in the wind. She just wanted to say to these rumors that your IQ balance is insufficient. Please recharge it as soon as possible.


    Although Bai rubing is infatuated with her and has a good personality, his way of doing that day really wants to disgust her.


    It''s nothing to have dinner with him, but when he says it, it''s like she''s having an affair outside.


    At last, he had to pretend to be a high virgin and say that she was cheap, which made her angry to death.


    Don''t wait for him to finish the following words, song Qinghuan will preempt: "sorry, I have something else to do, go first."


    After that, I will go away without him.


    However, the rules quickly and easily stopped her, "Huanhuan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk like this that day. Can you forgive me once? Don''t be angry."


    At the moment, song Qinghuan has only a headache about the articles of association.


    Hard and soft had been used to him, but he couldn''t get rid of him. At the moment, song Qinghuan had no choice but to say, "I don''t care about things that I don''t care about. Can you let me? I really have something to do


    Qinghuan''s attitude hurt the Constitution: "Huanhuan, do you really hate me so much?"


    Song Qinghuan very helpless way: "the constitution, you don''t so solid implementation?"? I said that day that I was dizzy after two years. I didn''t think about it clearly. I apologize to you. Now I''ll make it clear to you that it''s impossible for me and you, even after divorce. We''re not suitable. Besides, I''m someone else''s wife now. If you continue to pester me like this, it will really lose your identity. "


    He didn''t want to get out of the way, so she had to make another detour.


    "Huanhuan..." In a hurry, he took song Qinghuan''s shoulder and said, "I admit I was dizzy that day, so I would say that. Give me another chance. I really like you. I do it because I like you."


    Song Qinghuan was anxious and annoyed. He struggled to push him away and stepped back. "The rules, don''t do it like this. I''m really not suitable for you!"


    "Huanhuan, you haven''t tried with me. How can you know it''s not suitable? I know you''re angry with me. I''m a real jerk. It''s true that you''re angry... "


    Song Qinghuan was annoyed by the articles of association, especially when she was still at the door of the company. She suddenly interrupted him: "enough, articles of association!"


    Seeing that someone began to point at her, I thought that there were so many rumors, and now I''m afraid it''s even harder to clean up.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer and ran away in a hurry.


    But because of too much confusion, I accidentally sprained my foot.


    "Ah She fell to the ground with a cry of pain. She caught up with her and picked her up.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and saw a group of people standing at the door of the company, with different expressions, such as surprise, drama, irony, anger, etc

 Chapter 236

    "Huanhuan, it hurts, doesn''t it? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the doctor... " He said with concern.


    Song Qinghuan struggled and pushed him away.


    Fortunately, her ankle was not too serious, so she ran to the right.


    Although he soon came to song Qinghuan''s side, fortunately, this place is no longer the gate, which won''t make song Qinghuan feel too embarrassed.


    "Qinghuan, will you listen to me?" the regulations no longer forced song Qinghuan to walk with her, while looking at her with melancholy and gloomy eyes.


    Song Qinghuan has been walking and running forward, and finally arrived at the section where there is no one. She suddenly stopped and taught a lesson to the regulations: "regulations, you are an adult. Please don''t be so naive and mature."


    Articles of association originally also have emotions, but have been holding back, now also some can''t control: "I''m an adult, I''m not mature enough, but song Qinghuan, my immaturity is only for you, just because I like you too much, like to I don''t know how to express, you can accept."


    Song Qinghuan stopped talking for a moment and then said, "do you like it? Your liking is to embarrass me. Your liking is to make me a target of public criticism and be criticized. Have you ever thought that it was just at the door of our company? What will happen to me. "


    "I admit that I didn''t think about it, but I just wanted to prove to you that I love you. I didn''t like that man. I married you just to take care of you!" There is no guilt at all in the constitution. It''s just a kind of love, a kind of extreme love.


    Song Qinghuan: "you can do anything, take like me as an excuse."


    Charter: "but I really like you!"


    Song Qinghuan roared: "I''m married."


    Charter also raised the voice: "I don''t care, divorce, divorce with that man, we are together."


    Song Qinghuan is crazy. She doesn''t want to talk to the rules. She just wants to get away from him.


    She wanted to leave, but the rules held her hand and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, someone suddenly hugged her waist from behind, and then stretched out his hand to push it away.


    Song Qinghuan turns his head in shock, and then he sees his own warm-up. On a cold day, he doesn''t wear a coat, but a white shirt. There is no expression on his cold face. He is an iceberg face that has not changed for thousands of years. He can''t see whether he is angry or unhappy.


    When I saw it, I suddenly turned red with anger.


    And when the cold cold eyes disdain to glance at him, then ignore him, look at Song Qinghuan, not slow way: "do you want to go home?"


    Cold voice, say extremely indifferent, can hear in Song Qinghuan''s ears full of threat, the body can''t help but shrink.


    At the same time, this simple sentence also makes the articles of association be able to recognize that this man is absolutely superior to ordinary people in terms of momentum and temperament. He is indeed song Qinghuan''s nominal husband as he thinks.


    What kind of marriage? Nominal couple?


    If it was really just a name, he would not have any jealousy, anger and dissatisfaction. It''s obvious that song Qinghuan and this man are ambiguous.


    He was not breathing well, his brain was hot, and he began to talk nonsense again: "what are you doing? Please let go of my girlfriend

 Chapter 237

    "Girlfriend?" When the cold light lips, with a strange cold look to song Qinghuan: "how? So far you haven''t told him who I am? "


    Song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly smothered, his face pale and bloodless, and he muttered: "I I I... "


    I said three words "I" intermittently, but I didn''t think what I should say or what I could say.


    Because the constitution has already guessed the identity of Shi Yuhan, she has no further icing on the cake. She emphatically tells the constitution that Shi Yuhan is her husband.


    And at this moment, it seems that there is no chance for her to give him a beautiful identity.


    When Yuhan''s eyes were cold, he immediately said to the regulations: "Master Zhang, please don''t touch my wife in the future, let alone say that she is your girlfriend, otherwise it will only disgrace your father."


    The Constitution''s face changed greatly. How simple and indifferent it was, but the last few words were mercilessly threatening.


    Does this man know who he is? You know who he is?


    Yes, he knows his sister. He is the man his sister secretly loves. How can he not know everything.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of keeping out the cold, but he couldn''t lose face in front of the woman he liked. So he knew that he couldn''t entangle any more now, but he still said angrily: "joke, your wife, you think I don''t know you are a form marriage, and nothing happened between you and her. You''ll get divorced in two years. As soon as she gets divorced from you, I''ll be with her! "


    Song Qinghuan''s heart was suddenly twisted into a hemp rope. He was so angry that he wanted to use adhesive tape to dip his mouth.


    "What do you want?" she burst out? I''m so bored I''m really fed up! I don''t want to see you again. "


    Then he glanced to keep out the cold.


    Although Shi Yuhan didn''t warn her not to tell her about the fake marriage, she still felt a little afraid.


    The sharp words pierced into the heart like a skate.


    He was very sad. He had the smell of broken jars. He yelled: "we clearly agreed that you would be with me when you get divorced. Why don''t you admit it now? Is it because this man is here?"


    Song Qinghuan only felt that she had difficulty breathing. Obviously, when she felt the cold, she hugged her hand tightly. It seemed that she was going to pinch her waist. She hissed in pain.


    Lift eyes, when cold cold eyes, moving lips want to explain what?


    But when the cold did not give her a chance to speak, he also said nothing, holding her waist will leave.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, so I rushed over and stopped in front of Shi Yuhan: "let go of Qinghuan!"


    "Go away!" The frost on his face was as cold as winter, and he kicked in front of him.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised to see the constitution, and was kicked several meters away by Shi Yuhan.


    God, it''s terrible


    When the cold holding song Qinghuan, overbearing into the back of the car, he also sat in.


    Chen Tian was very alert and immediately started the engine to drive away.


    When the cold, the whole body exudes a cold air field, thin lips into a line.


    Song Qing was so happy that he didn''t dare to move or breathe.


    His arms are too strong, her soft body is particularly uncomfortable, but half an inch can not move, such a long position, let her body almost stiff.

 Chapter 238

    Seeing the villa in front of him, song Qinghuan gazed deeply at Shi Yuhan, trying to make him feel her firmness and sincerity, and said: "Shi Yuhan, can you let me go first? We''ll talk about it later! "


    After a pause, four more words were added: "about the charter!"


    When the cold face has returned to calm, black eyes cold looking at the front, nothing to say.


    Just when the car stopped, he would drag song Qinghuan out of the car, straight black figure like a devil.


    After entering the house, he suddenly kicked the open door with one foot.


    And before Song Qinghuan could react, she pushed her whole body against the wall.


    With his back against the cold wall, song Qinghuan was so dizzy that he couldn''t tell the direction clearly. He snorted in pain.


    When something happened, Shi Yuhan pasted it up and stared at her sullenly. Her eyes were cold and angry, and her breath was short and heavy.


    Song Qinghuan was suddenly flustered when he felt the hot body close to him and the breath of extreme cold.


    These two extreme opposite feelings made her fall into the dark abyss.


    At the moment, it''s really terrible to resist the cold. Just now he kicked her with the same expression. Does he want to kick her too?


    Song Qinghuan looked warily at Shi Yuhan, his lips trembled and said, "do you want to hit me?"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t reply to her words, and his whole body exuded a cold and icy atmosphere, with a huge pressure: "marriage? Nominal husband and wife, two years later divorce, you immediately marry the man just now? You told him that, didn''t you? "


    Smell speech, song Qinghuan body can''t help shaking for a while, she swallowed saliva, want to explain what: "I, I..."


    But then he dropped his eyes and said nothing, because he really told me.


    But at that time, she was also hurt by him. He told her not to fantasize about him. In order not to fantasize about him, she suddenly said that to the constitution.


    Yes, she''s wrong. She shouldn''t have said that to the constitution, but shouldn''t he be more wrong? He indirectly forced her to say that to the Charter.


    Long fingers, hegemonically pinched song Qinghuan''s chin, forced her eyes to look directly at herself.


    When the cold hoarse voice through the cold, breathtaking, word clear command: "say!"


    Song Qinghuan pressed down her fear and bit her lip: "yes, I said it. We are really fake marriage. We will get divorced in two years. After I divorce you, I will definitely get married again, and the constitution has always been So I said to him, "if I get divorced two years later and he still likes me, I''ll go with him."


    "In my marriage, I promised another man, what do you think of me as keeping out the cold..." When the cold micro squint cold eyes, like the hell of the general killing.


    Immediately, he kneaded song Qinghuan''s waist with his hand, "don''t you have a sober feeling that you are emotional under me..."


    Song Qinghuan shuddered by him, and the electric current spread in the place where his skin touched.


    "I didn''t feel soberly that you used to lie on me and tease me..." He continued, palming into song Qinghuan''s clothes, going up along her spine, and then holding her Fengying forward: "I don''t feel soberly that you once helped a man relieve his desire with your hand, so you are so unscrupulous?"


    (PS: when the boss was a cold man with a black stomach and a domineering abstinence type, he waited so long and finally wrote that he was going to eat and quit. Are you looking forward to it? Announce yesterday''s lucky baby: sheep and cat. Please add group as soon as possible, group number: 281996333..


    Finally, I recommend my good friend childe Yan''s "hundreds of millions of contracts: Diamond husband on the bar" to be adored and spoiled, and the national girl falls down on her proud husband)

 Chapter 239

    I always keep away from the cold when I have few words. I always either don''t say it or say it. It can pierce people''s heart like a sharp bayonet.


    Song Qinghuan has known for a long time that he has developed the ability to resist pressure.


    But now hearing this, she still felt that the whole person was not good, and she was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Can''t help but struggle, but let the cold hold her more tightly, strong enough to rub her into the flesh.


    Song Qinghuan was so sad that she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    She sobbed and blushed. "What are you talking about? No way. Let me go


    When she was drunk and in a coma, she didn''t know what had happened to her and Shi Yuhan, but she believed that she would never be so unruly.


    At that time, the warm palm rubbed her plumpness and pushed the clothes around her waist upward, revealing the skin inside easily.


    "Impossible? Let go? " When the cold hook lips, enigmatic sneer.


    Immediately, he attached himself to bet on Song Qinghuan''s lips, almost brutally ravaged her lips.


    He was restless and restless all the time, like a beast in a cage, looking for an exit everywhere.


    The fiery tongue in her mouth attacked the city and plundered the pool. It invaded and plundered every taste in her mouth.


    Song Qinghuan was so upset that he couldn''t move or breathe.


    She felt like a fish on the chopping board at the moment.


    Shi Yuhan''s kiss is different from the past, full of too many repressive emotions, as well as strong desire, as if to devour her.


    Song Qinghuan''s brain is in chaos. In the face of this, it seems that his expression has not changed. His face is expressionless and cold. But in fact, he is very frightening. He has no other senses except fear.


    When his hot and humid lips suddenly left him, song Qinghuan seemed to catch a ray of straw and quickly made a sound to try to stop him: "when the cold, what do you want to do? You... "


    When the cold cold voice, simply interrupted her words: "dry you!"


    Song Qing Huan was slightly stunned, and then his face was full of embarrassment, shame and anger. After her face turned red, her teeth trembled angrily, "you Well


    Her voice has not yet come out, and all were swallowed in the cold mouth.


    When the cold again almost ravaged general, gnawing at her lips, all her words into a whimper.


    Song Qinghuan struggled to avoid his kiss, but all his limbs were still motionless.


    His rudeness had broken her lips.


    The taste of blood salty and astringent spread in his mouth, and song Qinghuan''s facial features were all wrinkled because of pain.


    The clothes and trousers make the sound of fiber tearing. The clothes on the body are struggling. They take off, tear, tear


    In a word, at the moment, song Qinghuan''s whole body is not covered at all.


    In the laundry room, her hands were free.


    She tried to push away from the cold, but she didn''t push him for half a minute.


    When the strength of the cold was terrible, one hand caught her hands and wrists again, the other hand suddenly lifted her whole body, and forced her into her legs.


    Lift, separate, her legs forced around his waist. Then he leaned over again and gave him a good kiss.


    Somewhere under his body, song Qinghuan was touched by a hard and hot thing. Then he realized how dangerous his situation was.

 Chapter 240

    Song Qinghuan was terrified by the hot touch.


    "Please don''t do this to me! When the cold, you don''t, you said let me not to your fantasy, you can''t do this to me Song Qinghuan cried in fear, struggling desperately to get rid of the shackles of the cold.


    But her strength is really too small.


    No matter how she struggled, she could not shake the cold when she was a little bit and a half bit


    when she was cold, she grabbed her chin and said overbearing: "after nothing, now you are my wife!"


    He held her lips, sucking and kissing forcefully, while holding up her buttocks with his hands, clinging to his burgeoning desire.


    A burst of tearing pain, song Qinghuan opened his eyes, dry abnormal body in his body cold pierced, really painful.


    Want to shout pain, but his lips were blocked to death, did not give her any chance to shout.


    But it hurts. It really hurts. She has been suffering from pain since she was a child. General pain means little to her. But now it makes her face full of tears. Her body is like being split by a huge force. The whole person will be divided into two


    Didn''t he say that everything that was going to happen had already happened? Why is it so painful?


    There is only one possibility, that is, he is cheating her. Today is her first time.


    Scalding tears, burning ideas, severe pain, tearing the body.


    Song Qinghuan found that at the moment of his own, than that day when the cold cold cold warning her, let her not have any fantasy, more to hate when the cold this person, hope to be far away from him.


    She turned to sob and struggle, but in exchange for the cold, she tried harder to stop it.


    At this moment, he is fighting against the cold, waving his own sharp weapon without any pity, and fighting all over his body, just like an ancient general on the battlefield.


    At present, what he wants to deal with is not a woman, but his enemy, either you die or I live.


    Song Qinghuan''s thin body was so tight that he could not bear the heavy plunder any more. He trembled violently and almost fainted.


    The constant pain should have numbed her nerves, but she didn''t know why she felt more and more clearly, the unbearable swelling, the splitting pain of being stretched out again and again, and the strange touch hidden under the pain.


    I don''t know how long later, her ears finally sounded his rapid gasping.


    When the cold suddenly more tightly hugged her slender body, in a burst of strangulation like inhalation pumping.


    In front of song Qinghuan''s eyes, dazzling white lights burst out. His back and the place where he suffered from it hurt so much, but his four limbs and bones sent out bursts of numbness


    She thought it was all over, but she didn''t, so she took her to the bathroom.


    Song Qinghuan, who hasn''t been relieved, takes a breath.


    She was angry, but she refused him powerlessly.


    In the bathroom, the water from the shower is pattering on the ground. In the quiet air, it sounds very clea

 Chapter 241

    The sound of water comes from the bathroom, and song Qinghuan looks down at the traces of green and purple on his body.


    She dare not move, a little move is broken bones and muscles like acid, fingers gently grasp the sheet, fingertips are also very sore.


    The air is mixed with the smell of lust. It seems that it floats to her nose and tells her clearly what happened just now.


    The sound of the water stops suddenly, and song Qinghuan feels that the door of the bathroom is opened. His body trembles, and some cold arms are holding his body. He accidentally touches the naked plump, and suddenly feels sore.


    When I sit up, I feel something hot flowing down from my legs.


    Song Qinghuan bited his lips. He was very ashamed and indignant. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, and stay away from the cold.


    But I didn''t get up and stand still. I fell to the ground again with a bang. Fortunately, there was a carpet beside the bed, so it didn''t hurt.


    However, seeing that he was so weak and weak, he couldn''t even stand steadily like a useless man. Song Qinghuan''s fist fell down on the carpet!


    I wanted to cry, but I couldn''t make a sound. Only the tears of breaking the dike came out and drenched my whole face.


    She swears that if she wants to deal with this dead man in the future, her name will not be song Qinghuan.


    At the moment, the door of the bathroom was opened, when the cold came out, just saw song Qinghuan sitting on the ground.


    Her body is not inch, all exposed to the cold air, white skin covered with bruises.


    When she saw him come out, she would never cry and blush like before.


    When she looked at him with her eyes raised, her eyes were only angry and complaining.


    Shi Yuhan steps to song Qinghuan''s side and reaches out to pick her up from the ground, but song Qinghuan raises her hand and waves it away.


    He didn''t get angry. He just put out his hand and stroked her hair. He said softly: "it''s cool on the ground. Get up quickly."


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand again. His voice was hoarse as if he was seriously ill: "don''t touch me."


    When the cold looked at him, eyes deep: "OK, then you get up!"


    Song Qinghuan stares at him coldly: "go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Shi Yuhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Song Qinghuan as if he could see through people''s hearts. They all said that women are creatures of duplicity. They wanted men to stay and coax them.


    What about her?


    Only a few light eyes, he knows song Qinghuan is not, she really does not want to see him.


    Give her some time to calm down.


    Some things have happened, some feelings have gone bad, and some decisions have been changed, so we have to give her time to adapt.


    When the cold slowly stood up, light said a word: "good.".


    Then he really walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Song Qinghuan really wanted him to go, but he didn''t turn his head to leave, which made her feel like suffocation.


    This hateful man, what did he take her for?


    The severe pain and the blue and purple marks on her body will disappear one day, but what the cold leaves on her will never disappear.


    From now on, she will hate him, hate him very much


    Strong wipe away his tears, song Qinghuan with his hands on the ground, holding the edge of the bed and then slowly stand up, legs trembling, stumble into the bathroom.

 Chapter 242

    When song Qinghuan woke up the next day, he felt sore, but strange. He was not tired at all. Instead, he felt comfortable all over.


    Pick up the phone to see the time, the morning alarm clock has not gone off, the time is still early.


    Originally, I planned to stay out of the cold and go to work or not.


    But I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s not her who did the wrong thing. She''s a victim now. Why should she avoid him.


    He should be hiding.


    After washing and changing clothes, song Qinghuan plans to finish breakfast quickly, and then go to the drugstore to buy an emergency contraceptive.


    When he came downstairs, he was sitting at the dining table, with the morning paper of international finance he was reading every day.


    My aunt made a table for breakfast today.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t even glance at him. He didn''t mean to sit down for breakfast. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    Although looking at the newspaper, but know song Qinghuan down, the voice in her turn after the first time ring up: "stop!"


    The words "low, magnetic, cold, dignified and arrogant" seemed like a powerful magic charm. They penetrated into song Qinghuan''s ears and occupied her mind.


    She froze like a controlled puppet.


    But then he calmed down and scolded himself for being useless. Then he went straight outside. He didn''t have any idea that he wanted to take care of the cold.


    In the morning, he woke up as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened, without a trace of pity and guilt for her.


    It really hurt her, made her complain, and made her hate.


    When I was cold, I read the newspaper quietly, and her back was silent. Junrong was covered with a layer of fog under the cover of the morning sun, and the expression on her face was changing quickly, which made people not understand at all.


    Suddenly, he stood up and walked towards song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan changed her shoes and stood up straight. Her arms tied her to her arms.


    You don''t have to look back to know who this person is.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes turned red. Tears filled his eyes. He put his hand on his shoulder and pushed out: "don''t touch me..."


    Her mood, seems a little excited, "I hate you."


    "Oh, I''m not afraid you hate me." When the cold light back to a, the eyes are still quiet.


    Just like every time song Qinghuan saw him alone, he was quiet, without waves, always cold and lonely.


    She did not let him touch her, he also took advantage of the situation, no longer forced her.


    This answer, together with this expression, is like five thunderbolts, hitting song Qinghuan hard.


    Song Qinghuan could hardly express his anger in words.


    He forced her, as if nothing had happened, as before.


    In the face of her dislike, he didn''t care.


    What does his heart do, what kind of people and things can make him have emotional ups and downs?


    The atmosphere gradually fell into a strange, frozen state.


    When the cold is still calm, looking at Song Qinghuan, and song Qinghuan is like the leaves in the wind, staring at him.


    She couldn''t find any words to express her anger at the moment, but she couldn''t help fighting back.


    "Asshole, you die!" Hate to stare at the cold, hard curse a sentence.


    After scolding, she felt a trace of revenge and left as soon as possible.


    (PS: I''ve had a bad cold these days. After three more chapters, I thought I''d sleep a little longer. As a result, I fell asleep. The next day, if I don''t make up for those three chapters today, I''ll make up for those chapters tomorrow. Dear babies, keep warm when it''s cold. It''s really hard to catch a cold in winter.)

 Chapter 243

    As soon as song Qinghuan arrived at the company, he felt that countless eyes came from all directions and killed her like a sharp arrow.


    Everywhere you go, it''s like walking on thin ice.


    She tried to make her own, standing in the most corner position.


    Is lowering the first-class elevator, the people around are respectfully called: "always early."


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously raised her eyes. Naturally, she also saw the cold. Her suit was stiff, and her eyes were not squinting toward her side.


    The heart trembles subconsciously, and the body collapses.


    But Shi Yuhan didn''t even sweep her eyes, so she walked away, leaving countless people looking up behind him.


    At the same time, song Qinghuan also despised himself in the bottom of his heart.


    Just now, when he walked up, he was still thinking about how she should deal with what he would suddenly stop to say and do to her.


    I didn''t expect that the other side didn''t even have an eye test, and he couldn''t look up if he was not a Martian.


    Just like last time, song Qinghuan stayed in Meijun''s house for two days.


    Mei Jun''s home is a little far away from the company. Song Qinghuan takes an hour''s subway every morning to get to the company.


    When a horse stumbles, a man stumbles, and the alarm clock doesn''t go off.


    That day, when song Qinghuan wakes up from her physiological alarm clock, it is the time when she is in the villa, which is the distance from Meijun''s home. When she wakes up at this time, she will be half an hour late for work.


    Song Qinghuan almost ran to the subway by washing her face and brushing her teeth.


    Even with God''s speed, I''m still late.


    Yu Yang calls her and asks where she is? Song Qinghuan explained the situation in a hurry, then quickly walked into the elevator, turned around and saw that someone was coming in. He hurried aside and made room in the middle.


    Lift Mou, then see when resist cold to take his assistant to walk in.


    She stood in the middle of the elevator with her hands in her pants pocket, leaving her a nice side face.


    Is there an elevator for the president? Why not take his elevator?


    "Which department are you from?" It''s Shi Yuhan''s assistant who speaks.


    This assistant is not Chen Tian, but Liu Yuandong, another assistant of Shi Yuhan.


    It was song Qinghuan who mistakenly thought that he was the handsome assistant who was the president.


    He seems to have been on a business trip for more than a month, so he doesn''t know the relationship between Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan. Looking at Song Qinghuan leaning on the cold ladder wall, he doesn''t know how to be polite. He doesn''t even say hello, so he is very unhappy.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and then stammered: "personnel department."


    It seems that in the eyes of unknown outsiders, she is definitely too arrogant.


    Liu Yuandong was about to say something when Yuhan suddenly made a sound: "go home at night."


    Liu Yuandong next to him was stunned and looked back and forth between Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    When the cold expression cold and serious, like the boss in reprimand subordinates.


    But song Qinghuan''s face turned away and he didn''t speak.


    His eyelids jumped fiercely. Before that, Chen Tian seemed to say that their boss was married?


    Is she the one of the boss


    He gently took a breath, then raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He felt that he was really out of his mind. Fortunately, just now, he didn''t say anything.


    In his hesitation, song Qinghuan arrived at the 60th floor. He was embarrassed and nodded to her subconsciously. He bent over and said, "slow down!" It''s too late.

 Chapter 244

    At noon, song Qinghuan didn''t eat in the company, because everywhere she went, people looked at her with strange and sharp eyes.


    So she ran to the western restaurant opposite the company and ordered a western fast food.


    After ordering, just about to say enough, a crisp female voice rang out, "give me a share of the same."


    Lifting her eyes, song Qinghuan sees Han Xixi, sitting opposite her, but she looks cold and alienated.


    They are in the same company and seldom meet each other, because Han Xixi never goes to the company canteen. It''s the first time that she can sit at the same table today.


    Song Qinghuan ignored her and glanced out of the window.


    After having a drink of water, hancici put down her glass and asked, "I heard you had a fight?"


    Song Qinghuan gave her a look: "what''s your business?"


    Hancici haughtily smile: "of course, it''s none of my business. If you quarrel, I have to ask you if you want a divorce. If you want to, leave quickly. I can marry him again this year."


    Song Qinghuan was extremely embarrassed: "why do you have to marry to keep out the cold? He doesn''t love you. In fact, I don''t see how much you love him


    Hancici immediately retorted: "who said I didn''t love him? I love him very much


    Song Qinghuan cut a: "you really feel that you love him, not because of him, just in line with your husband''s choice."


    Seems to have been seen through the mind, Han Xixi some vanity of the strong: "Song Qinghuan, now talking about you, not me."


    Song Qinghuan calmly told her: "we are talking about keeping out the cold. Say he doesn''t love you, don''t you want to marry a man who loves you? If you want to get a sincere and true love, you have to let the marriage be a transaction and calculate the investment and income? "


    Hancici was silent for a moment, and her tone sank: "what''s the difference between love and not love? What they want to marry is not me, but the Han group I represent. In this case, why don''t I find one I like?"


    Song Qing said with a smile: "just find one you like. Why don''t you find anno?"


    "Who? Anno, what''s the matter with anno? Why do you always talk about him? I said he can''t do it. "Unexpectedly, hancici was a little angry.


    Song Qinghuan asked: "why not? I can see that you like Arnold very much. What''s more, I find that Arnold likes you and loves you very much


    Hancici was even more angry: "I said, why are you so annoying? I don''t know what I''m guessing here. If I don''t eat, I''ll have no taste when I see you. "


    Song Qing laughed: "that walk slowly, do not send."


    "You!" Han''s face was so angry that she became a pig.


    She snorted and suddenly stood up, as if ready to leave, but then sat down again: "who do you think you are? If you want me to go, I will not go. I will be angry with you."


    "Boring, childish!" Song Qinghuan turns away and just sees the man on the side. The man is staring at her at the moment.


    This man seems a little familiar


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that he was standing beside her when she took the subway these two days?


    Coincidence?


    Song Qinghuan''s heart, suddenly "bang bang" to quickly jump up, and slip past a bad premonition.


    The opposite Han Xixi starts to talk again. The topic can''t be separated from Shi Yuhan. She asks whether she and Shi Yuhan want a divorce and whether they want her help. She can hire the best divorce lawyer for her and give her enough property.


    But song Qinghuan couldn''t hear a word. His brain was full of the man he happened to meet.

 Chapter 245

    At work in the afternoon, song Qinghuan has always been a little absent-minded.


    Originally, he asked her to go home tonight when it was cold in the morning. She was going to ignore it, but suddenly she wanted to test it.


    She lived in Meijun''s house these two days, so she met the man.


    If she doesn''t go back to Meijun''s house today, but goes back to her villa by bus, will she also meet that man?


    Before going off work, song Qinghuan received a call from Song Ci, saying that there was something very tense, so she had to go home anyway.


    Generally speaking, Song Ci doesn''t look for her, especially last time, when she wanted to use song Qinghuan as a shield, she was very afraid of what she was really playing, and the elder sister would ignore him.


    After thinking about it, song Qinghuan decided to go home.


    After she got on the bus, she looked at all the people on the bus over and over again. After confirming that there was no man at noon, she was relieved.


    When she came to the Song family, she saw Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang, with a sad face and a bad smile in her eyes.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at Song Ci. Different from them, the worry on Song Ci''s face at the moment came from his heart, not from acting.


    She went to the balcony and asked him what happened and why she had to go home?


    After a pause, Song Ci told her that when song Qiliang went out to play, he saw a newspaper more than half a year ago.


    As reported above, the financial director of time group was insipid and said he was missing with a huge sum of money.


    Song Qiliang immediately asked song Xiaotao to check it on the Internet after reading it, and determined that the missing Yan Ping was her brother''s.


    On the surface, they are anxious and plain, but in fact, they have another idea.


    Song Qinghuan guessed that they must have thought that her brother took a huge sum of money and gave her a share.


    Money, in the eyes of these two people, they only see money.


    As for her brother''s disappearance, she never thought about hiding anything from Lu Meiyan''s room. After all, she was her brother''s biological mother. If she knew, she would tell the truth.


    But at the moment, even if song Qiliang has a bad heart, why does she look the same as song Qiliang?


    Before her parents divorced, she had heard that her brother was not her mother''s own son.


    It''s said that she didn''t believe it all the time, but now she believes it 100%.


    Mother will not make such shameless and disgusting expression after hearing her son disappear, because worry can''t be done, but should be done from the heart.


    However, this matter is very strange. Why did song Qiliang see the newspaper after more than half a year?


    Man made? Or coincidence?


    Headache, why is she always struggling with this problem recently?


    When song Qinghuan and Song Ci return to the living room again, Lu Meiyan turns over her hypocrisy, saying that she is very sad and worried about her plain speech. She asks song Qinghuan where is her plain speech?


    Song Qinghuan gave her three cold words: "I don''t know!"


    Lu Meiyan did not entangle this problem, but told song Qiliang to prepare dishes for dinner.


    Song Qinghuan knew that things would not end like this.


    Sure enough, when eating, song Qiliang began to attack from the side: "Huanhuan, these years, I have always treated you as my own daughter, and I have always had deep feelings for you. Now that you are not at home, I really can''t bear to come back and live more when I have time."

 Chapter 246

    Song Qinghuan, who is disgusted by this, has to eat every other night.


    But she didn''t have any expression on her face, and she didn''t say anything. She continued to eat with chopsticks, but she didn''t have any appetite.


    Lu Meiyan said again: "Qinghuan, the market is not so good now. The business of the family shop is getting worse and worse. This month, she only earned less than 10000 yuan. The living expenses of a family of four, plus the property management fees, are really just right."


    Song Qinghuan remained silent


    Lu Meiyan continued: "now, everything you do is money. Xiaotao''s poor school also pays this and that fee every day. I discussed with your father and wanted to change Xiaotao to a better school, but it''s really difficult to get this index down."


    Song Qiliang nodded: "yes, if you want to enter a good school, you have to buy a school district house first. How can I afford it with your mother''s money?"


    Lu Meiyan then said, "Qinghuan, see if you can help your brother with some."


    Song Qinghuan looked up at her, coldly refused: "I have no money!"


    Lu Meiyan is not happy, and her face suddenly turns black: "if we are really rich, how can we open this mouth with you? Xiaotao is also your younger brother. You elder sister, of course, have to help your younger brother."


    Song Qinghuan put down his chopsticks and said, "now I''m buying school district houses, not clothes and toys. I just graduated and just went to work. How can I help you?"


    Lu Meiyan hands chopsticks, heavily on the table: "Huan Huan, you are deliberately and mom had a problem."


    "How can this be against you?" Song Qinghuan is really speechless: "how do you think that I have money, and I need money to buy you a house?"


    With a smart face, song Qiliang said in a soft voice, "Huanhuan, you don''t have any money, does your brother? That''s a huge sum of money. It''s a small idea to give us some money to buy a house


    She knew it. She knew the voice of the two men.


    Angry, song Qinghuan stood up and said, "my brother is missing. I don''t know where he is. People don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Who knows where his money is?"


    Song Qiliang said with a smile, "you are his sister. He came back from the United States just for you. He won''t treat you badly before he left."


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "do you think if I take the money, I will go to work?"


    Song Qiliang lit a cigarette, puffed out a cigarette ring, and then took a deep look at Lu Meiyan.


    Lu Meiyan also rubbed to her feet and said like a shrew: "you think I don''t know. The company you work for now is the company your brother works for. He must have contacted you. He not only gave you money, but also arranged a job for you in his former company. Huanhuan, it''s not easy for your mother to raise you so big. Now your younger brother is still young, how can you think about it for your mother? "


    Song Qinghuan said nothing: "Mom, do you have to do this?"


    Lu Meiyan thrusts her waist and looks angry: "it''s not me who have to do this, it''s you who have to do this. Money is more important than family!"


    Song Qinghuan was almost mad with anger. It was so funny that Lu Meiyan said this and it became the biggest international joke. It was so funny.


    She took the bag, ready to leave: "I have no money, believe it or not!"


    Lu Meiyan stares at her back and blurts out: "if you don''t, we''ll go to your boss and tell him you''re a plain sister!"

 Chapter 247

    Song Qinghuan looked back at Lu Meiyan in amazement: "you are threatening me, mom!"


    One side of the Song Ci can''t help but throw away the chopsticks and point to Lu Meiyan: "are you her mother, how can you threaten her daughter like this?"


    Lu Meiyan sighed: "I also have no way, Huanhuan, you have grown up, I don''t have to care about you, but I have to care about your brother, you have to think so, that is a threat!"


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t believe it. Her hand was shaking. She couldn''t stay any longer, or she would have to call an ambulance.


    When he went back by subway, song Qinghuan was very angry and distressed.


    She has no doubt that if she doesn''t give her money, Lu Meiyan will go to her company to make trouble. At that time, all the people in the company will know that she is a plain sister.


    What to do?


    This matter does not allow song Qinghuan to think too much. Another thing that bothers her even more is that she is on the subway and sees the man at noon.


    I didn''t see him when I got on the bus? Why did you meet him on the subway?


    Song Qinghuan''s vigilance expanded his senses.


    In fact, it''s quite close from the subway station to the villa area. She doesn''t need to take a taxi, but she doesn''t dare to walk alone at night, so she takes a taxi back to the villa and asks the taxi driver to drive directly to the door of the villa through the private road.


    The villa was brightly lit. Knowing that Shi Yuhan was in front of her, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked at Shi''s road a few times and saw that there was no movement in the dark night. Then she turned and entered the house.


    In the living room, Shi Yuhan was sitting on the sofa, with a laptop on his feet, and his fingers kept moving.


    When song Qinghuan came into the room, he didn''t even glance.


    It was not until song Qinghuan ignored him and ran upstairs that he raised his eyes and quietly gazed at the fast running figure.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that Shi Yuhan has a cold war with her. No one cares. He thinks that Shi Yuhan is sitting in the living room. He should leave later and go back to the villa behind him.


    But even so, still careful, the door locked.


    But what if it''s locked? The villa is warm. No one can stop him from entering any door he wants.


    As soon as song Qinghuan opened the door of the bathroom after taking a bath, his hand was grabbed and pulled out.


    She was startled. Her breath was a little disordered. Before she could react, she kept warm like a vigorous cheetah and pressed her tightly against the wall beside her.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes are wide open, and he looks at the man who is pressing himself in horror. He is staring at her. His fierce and beautiful facial features make people feel awed at a glance.


    After a slight shock, song Qinghuan, who responded, wanted to get rid of his repression without saying a word, "shiyuhan, what are you doing, let me go --"


    that night, when he treated her like that, she thought he should have a trace of guilt.


    But he didn''t expect that he called her back just to continue what happened that night.


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he glared at him and struggled harder.


    But he couldn''t shake him at all. He looked down at the plump and round plump in her pajamas with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth


    "Pa!" A slap throw out of time, stunned song Qinghuan himself.


    She''s scared herself. How can she protect herself from the cold?

 Chapter 248

    When the cold slowly twisted back to the handsome face, black eyes slightly squint, with the cold-blooded cruelty of looking down on everything, can almost freeze people''s blood in an instant.


    Song Qinghuan was frightened. She bit her lip and looked at him. Her eyes were red. She was both wronged and afraid. She was innocent and lovely.


    Suddenly, I raised my hand in the cold


    Song Qinghuan thought that he wanted to give her a slap, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    As a result, her jaw was clenched, the hot breath approached, his lips kissing her, sucking heavily, with fierce aggression, crazy licking.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly opened his eyes again, and began in a panic, trying to avoid his lips, "keep out the cold, let go Sobbing sobbing ~ ~ "


    she struggled to push away his strong shackles and beat him on the chest.


    But unexpectedly, his hands were held by one of his hands, and he pulled them up and pressed them on his head. When he was in the cold, he stuck them down.


    He swallowed all the tiny whimpers. Her mouth and nose were filled with his masculine breath, which made her head dizzy, her eyes clear and her focus became dazed, and her lungs ached one after another, as if she was about to faint


    Two originally resisted legs, also unconsciously gradually open, forced to ring his waist.


    When the cold lock her waist suddenly stabbed, lead her to swim together in the sea of desire.


    Not enough, not enough


    When he gradually wakes up from the chaos, song Qinghuan only feels that his body, like being tortured, is so soft that he has no strength. It seems that he only relies on his body''s instinct to breathe.


    What''s more sad is that under the endless pain, the sensitive points of the body are still flashing, a little bit of numbness, let the escape from pain to enjoy.


    At the moment, the culprit hugged her tightly from behind and buried his head in her neck. The hot breath sprayed on his neck.


    When the cold, the bastard, she gnashed her teeth in the heart of the hard curse him.


    When I raised my eyes, I looked at her paralytic appearance with only active eyelids. The cold face of the demon king suddenly caught a smile, as if ice and snow melted into boundless spring water for thousands of years. It was breathtaking!


    He kisses her face and whispers in her ear, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    Song Qinghuan is in a mess in the wind. She is angry. She doesn''t want to. She was forced by him. The first time, the second time.


    But why in his performance, it is like two people''s emotional fusion, merging into one?


    This arrogant, cold, black bellied man, he really thought he was the emperor.


    I''m so angry with her!!!


    Song Qinghuan grinds his teeth: "I want to eat your meat and drink your blood."


    When the cold is not angry, but also put his arm in front of her: "OK, eat, drink, there is your breath on it."


    (PS: you Muyou think this scene is very loving, ha ha. Do you want Erhuan to take a bite? Today''s update is complete. Finally, we will announce the lucky readers of the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, Muzi and weinuan, snow falling, sun, moon and sunflower.)

 Chapter 249

    When the cold is not angry, but also put his arm in front of her: "OK, eat, drink, there is your breath on it."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned. His small face turned red with anger. Then he retaliated and bit him on the shoulder.


    She bit very hard, almost with all her strength, so that her teeth became sour. She thought she would scream, or at least hum, when she was in the cold.


    But he didn''t, until her mouth smelled of blood, and he didn''t even frown.


    She let go of the bite.


    Later, she saw two rows of teeth on his arm, exuding red blood!


    Shi Yuhan looked at Song Qinghuan, who was still stubborn and angry. He opened his lips and asked, "eat, drink, full!"


    Said turning over pressure on her body, evil smile: "so now, it''s my turn to eat."


    Words, once again bet her mouth, tongue straight in, and opened a floating blend.


    That night, song Qinghuan didn''t have a good rest. He seemed to fall into the sea. Wave after wave, his body was on the verge of suffocation.


    When the cold like will not be satisfied with the beast, do not squeeze her dry will not let go.


    Naturally, song Qinghuan is not his opponent. In the end, he can only beg him: "no, keep out the cold, please don''t..."


    However, the cold is like, did not hear the same, crazy possession, invasion.


    At last, song Qinghuan couldn''t hold on and fell asleep under him. He finally released himself from her and held her tightly as if she were his possession. He vowed to embed her in his body and never separate her


    The next day, song Qinghuan was awakened by the heavy rain. It was already very late.


    She was the only one on the soft big bed, and the seat beside her was empty.


    With the curtain half closed and half pulled, she opened her heavy eyelids and saw the heavy rain outside the window. The rain formed layers of rain curtains, slowly sliding down the glass window and dripping on the windowsill, making a "tick tick tick" sound.


    "Awake?" Is slow God, when the cold door and into, the body is off white home clothes.


    Song Qinghuan wants to hold up her hands, but finds that her body aches so much that her eyes suddenly surge with pieces of acerbity, and her heart also rises with layers of anger.


    She was so calm, but she felt obviously unhappy in the cold.


    He hugged her, gently wrapped his arm around her waist, took her out of bed and sat up: "it''s twelve o''clock, change clothes, eat."


    Song Qinghuan shook off his hand, and his tone was full of mockery: "no, I''m afraid I won''t digest it!"


    When the cold face down, pondering to look at her.


    This is an arrogant person, and I don''t think it''s wrong for them to do this. Maybe he forced her at the beginning, but she enjoyed it when she got to the back?


    He seldom said soft words, but it attracted her sarcasm, which inevitably made him unhappy.


    Moving his lips seemed to be an overbearing command. He saw that tears were like strings of pearls, crackling down from Song Qinghuan''s mouth.


    He stopped his voice, and song Qinghuan was also in tears. As soon as he fell down, he pushed him away to the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Yu Han frowned slightly. When did he become so concerned about a woman? Do you care so much that you can''t even say a word to her?

 Chapter 250

    When Yuhan uses his mobile phone, he calls Chen Tian and asks him to order takeout. As soon as he hangs up, song Qinghuan''s mobile phone rings.


    He didn''t pay attention to the plan, but he just sat next to the bedside table, drooping eyes can see song Qinghuan''s mobile phone, see the caller is "mother"!


    Song Qinghuan''s mother? He knows the character.


    According to song Qinghuan''s survey data, she has been living with her mother since her parents divorced.


    For a long time, her mother didn''t say anything good or bad to her, but after remarriage, she gave birth to a younger brother and began to stop caring about song Qinghuan.


    After Song Xiaotao was born, song Qinghuan was almost raised in captivity.


    The information shows that the Song family has three children. The best thing is the two younger brothers. If it''s not her turn, she will be the elder sister.


    And do say elder sister, what dirty work in the home is tiring, nature also is all she does.


    Later, after her brother returned home and took her away from the Song family, she never went back to the Song family very much, and had almost no contact with that family, so she went back every new year.


    How could her mother suddenly call song Qinghuan?


    She went to the Song family yesterday. What happened?


    Just thinking about it, song Qinghuan''s phone call suddenly stopped. Yuhan felt that he really had no place to put his mind. He tried to think about something that song Qinghuan didn''t have.


    When Yuhan looked back at the bathroom door, just ready to stand up, song Qinghuan''s phone rang again.


    This time it''s not a call, it''s a message.


    As a result, he dropped his eyes again, but he could clearly look at the information on the lock screen.


    As soon as his eyes sank, sharp as a cold sword, he reached out and picked up the mobile phone. The face of ice and snow staring at the content on the mobile phone screen became more and more dark, and his eyes were too deep to see the bottom.


    Song Qinghuan was in the bathroom, washing for a long time.


    She thought that when she came out, shiyuhan must have left long ago, only to find that he was still in the room.


    He stood facing the window and looked out at the rain curtain.


    The weather is dark, his cold face is very evil and charming, his figure is like a sculpture standing there, handsome, impressive and frightening.


    Song Qinghuan is wrapped in a white bath towel. When he comes out of the bathroom, what he sees is to keep warm.


    He also turned around and looked straight at Song Qinghuan.


    They looked at each other, the silence spread in the air, thinking about their own thoughts, and no one spoke.


    Different from the indifference and coldness of the time, song Qinghuan was still angry and breathing a little heavily and quickly.


    She couldn''t let go of what the man had done to her.


    Suddenly, when the cold came to her, and light to say: "downstairs take out."


    Words meaning let her down to eat, song Qinghuan subconsciously step back, want to be far away from him, not as she thought, when the cold did not stay, and straight away, and she passed.


    When he was about to go out, song Qinghuan suddenly turned around and called to him: "there is no next time. If you want to do this kind of thing in the future, don''t come to me."


    When the cold look back, staring at her little red face for a long time, opened his lips: "no way."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked and asked angrily, "why?"


    When the cold answer of course: "because we are married!"

 Chapter 251

    When the cold answer of course: "because we are married!"


    Song Qing Huan''s eyes were wide open and his face was shocked: "but you promised before you got married. It''s not real."


    "I agreed, but you seduced me again and again. Don''t you forget how you tried your best to eat me. I haven''t deleted the video of that day. If you want to see it, you can review it again. I''m a normal man, and you''re not ugly. How can I be indifferent?" Shi Yuhan said that his face was very serious.


    This made song Qinghuan almost vomit blood, and his disheartened face and ears were red: "I was drunk. I can''t remember what I did. Your husband''s words are hard to catch up with. How can you say so many things?"


    When the cold pondered, staring at her eyes step, came to her body to stand, the upper body suddenly leaned over, lips close to her ear: "so last night? Who is holding me tight with her body to make me want her and make me hurry? "


    In an instant, the electricity was like a lightning strike. Song Qinghuan froze and trembled. He almost couldn''t stand and would faint.


    It''s a little painful, but I want more.


    She had been biting her lips, but he suddenly made a big move.


    Song Qinghuan''s face is red and bleeding, and he stares at his beautiful face. He really wants to doubt whether he has been bowed down by some evil spirit.


    "You When the cold, you bastard, you bully people Song Qinghuan was so anxious that he had no words. His eyes were red, his nose was sour, and his tears fell down. He complained: "you forced me, and you even said such words. You have never seen such a big bastard as you."


    I can''t bear the cold, but I''m silent.


    "You told me not to have any illusions about you. Now that you are like this, are you not afraid that I will pester you in the future?" Song Qinghuan wiped a tear and sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden heat in the earlobe, and then a warm breath flowed around the neck: "I let you not fantasize, can you not fantasize? I really want to bite you to death with your dry lentil horn


    He put his lips close to her throat and made a gesture of biting down with his teeth.


    Song Qinghuan seems to have been enchanted. His body suddenly froze, unable to move, unable to speak, but only the sound of breathing.

 Chapter 252

    What does he mean by that? Bite her?


    Just when she couldn''t guess, Shi Yuhan suddenly moved away, and her lips were on her forehead. Without saying anything, she suddenly turned around and walked away.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement and stamped his foot until the door closed.


    If she wants to kill her, she wants to kill him, smelly man, bad guy.


    She glared hard at the closed door. After a while, she sat down on the bed. Then she lay down in the quilt and closed her eyes to let her down, but he couldn''t.


    But after lying for a while, my stomach was really hungry, and I kept cooing.


    After a while, I finally got up, changed my clothes and went downstairs.


    Shi Yuhan was still sitting at the dining table, looking at the financial magazine in his hand, glanced at her downstairs, and said faintly: "the food is cold. If you want to eat it, heat it up first."


    Song Qinghuan goes to the dining table, ignores him and looks at the food. It''s really cold.


    Although I want to drink with him, but in winter, who would like to eat cool food, of course, only hope to have a bowl of hot soup first, and then a bowl of hot rice.


    Song Qinghuan chooses two kinds of dishes he likes to eat, and then takes them to the kitchen to heat them up.


    After a while, she came out and sat at the table eating slowly, ignoring the cold and ignoring her.


    A moment later, she took out a magazine and put it away.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him without knowing why and frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    When the cold languidly lean on the back of the chair, light tunnel: "for you."


    Song Qinghuan was obviously a little excited: "no merit, no salary. What do you want to do with my bank card? I don''t want it!"


    What''s going on?


    Give a subsidiary card, can also explain that he really treat her as a wife, but why is it a bank card?!


    Her refusal made Shi Yuhan a little unhappy. "Can you stop being so stubborn and always confront me? I''ll give it to you and take it. You deserve it! "


    What do you deserve? Song Qinghuan sneered, "is everyone sleeping with you, you have to send a bank card?"


    Apart from this, she couldn''t figure out why he suddenly gave her a bank card. I''m so angry. I think she''s a woman!


    When the cold squint: "you think I send you this, because you and I had sex?"


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t speak, but his cold eyes when he stares clearly reveal this meaning.


    When the cold look cold down, "want to sleep with me many women, I don''t have to give them any reward."


    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly: "do you mean that I have made you lose a lot? Do you want to do it a few more times and then get back the original


    When the cold staring at her, calm face: "must misinterpret my words?"


    She needs money. He and she are husband and wife and should have given it to her. Why did she react so much.


    "It''s not that I misinterpret it, it''s that you''re an asshole!" Song Qinghuan stares at him. There is a hoarseness in his sharp voice.


    In her heart, a surge of pain kept rising. Her eyes were red, and she couldn''t eat any rice. She was already full of gas. She threw the chopsticks to keep out the cold.


    Shi Yuhan is quick to dodge her attack, but it can be seen that he is in a bad mood at the moment. His deep black eyes stare at Song Qinghuan without any temperature.

 Chapter 253

    Shi Yuhan is quick to dodge her attack, but it can be seen that he is in a bad mood at the moment. His deep black eyes stare at Song Qinghuan without any temperature.


    Song Qinghuan also stared at him, hoping to see something from his eyes. Why did he give him a bank card? Not a supplementary card?


    But he never showed his face. At the moment, he had nothing in his eyes. He couldn''t find anything except those deep eyes.


    "Shiyuhan, I tell you, although song Qinghuan has no money, I never betray myself. I don''t care about your money at all! Also, I have never thought of seducing you. Even if I had any illusions about you, I have already been disillusioned. At the moment, I only hate you. Let me stay away from you. Please stay away from me in the future. Take your bank card and get away from me! "


    Song Qinghuan said, hot tears from the eyes, condensation in the chin above, and then "pa" to the ground.


    She doesn''t allow anyone to insult herself like this. What kind of person does this bastard treat her as!


    In the majestic rainy day, the sound of rain could not hide her sad voice.


    The atmosphere in the room is almost zero.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly turned around and went upstairs again.


    She didn''t make any stay. When she got back to her bedroom, she began to pack up. It''s not the first time that she ran away from home. How about another time.


    No, it''s not her home. She''s just relying on others.


    I took two sets of clothes, put on my mobile phone and was ready to go out. I thought that I was still sitting in the living room when I was in the cold. I really couldn''t understand his mind. I don''t know if he would suddenly lose his nerve and forbid her to leave.


    Anyway, the second floor is not high, and Zishi can jump up directly from below. So song Qinghuan opened the French window, jumped out of the room, and left without looking back.


    When I got into the taxi, although I had an umbrella, I was still wet for more than half.


    She reported the address of Meijun''s home, then took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Meijun.


    Press the light button, you will see the information from Lu Meiyan, there are three.


    "Dead girl, why don''t you answer the phone? If the money is ready, I won''t ask for more. Just two million yuan. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to your company."


    "Huanhuan, don''t blame mom. Mom can''t help it."


    "If you don''t answer the phone, if you don''t return the information, Huanhuan, don''t be too heartless. Mom can do even more heartless things."


    Song Qinghuan bit her lips and sneered in the bottom of her heart. This is her mother who has been called for more than 20 years. Is she really her own mother?


    Even if her son is a treasure and her daughter is a grass in the world, she should not be forced like this?


    Money, one asked her for money, one suddenly gave her money, whatever it was, it made her feel suffocated.


    If it''s not that the information hasn''t been opened, such a coincidence really makes her think that when she sees the information, she will be given money.


    She wanted to be sure that it was not. If it was, why didn''t he say anything? He just wanted to humiliate her.


    Headache, what is she going to do now? If she does not give Lu Meiyan money, Lu Meiyan will really run to the company to make trouble, her identity is not yet announced in the company.


    If just now, she took the money to keep out the cold, then the whole matter would not be solved?


    But I can''t. this cold and aloof man always looks down on her. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by him.

 Chapter 254

    Song Qinghuan thinks that if we have to investigate her brother''s affairs, we must not let the people in the company know her relationship with Yan Pingping. The only way is to leave time group temporarily.


    She left, not working in the group, Lu Meiyan want to make trouble, it is also not up.


    Moreover, it''s better to leave for a while. Er has already been thrown out. It''s better to wait for a while. Similarly, you can better protect your own safety.


    Of course, in the future, we will definitely go back to time group.


    As for how to return, she believes that there must be a way to make her return to the company.


    Wake up the next day, the body is a little tired, the whole person is not spirit, do not know whether the rain is the reason.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t think much, so she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was already in the sun.


    She had dinner, changed her clothes, packed herself up and went to the company.


    When Yu Yang saw her, he was slightly surprised, "Er Huan, didn''t you ask for leave? Why do you come to work again? "


    Song Qinghuan gave a faint smile: "I have something to do with manager Zhao. Is he in the office?"


    Yu Yang nodded: "yes!"


    Seeing song Qinghuan knock at the door, Zhao Jingnan is stunned.


    He asked the same question as Yu Yang: "don''t you feel unwell, have you asked for leave to have a rest?"


    Song Qing laughed, then put the resignation letter in an envelope and put it on Zhao Jingnan''s desk: "manager, thank you for your care."


    Zhao Jingnan looked at the resignation on the desk, then lowered his face and scolded: "I know you have a good relationship with the president, but even so, I still want to say you, is the company an entertainment place? I can''t let you go if I don''t want to. I''ll let you go if I don''t want to


    With a cold "hum", he bowed his head to do his own business and ignored song Qinghuan.


    After Ding Ding stood for a moment, song Qinghuan frowned, picked up his resignation and left the office.


    Zhao Jingnan looked up at the closed office door with a slight sigh.


    I don''t know what kind of relationship she has with the president. This girl is actually good, and she is also conscientious and responsible for her work. Even if she has a good relationship with the president, she has no airs at all. He just hopes that she can be good.


    Calm eyes to think, he gave the top floor of the president''s office, dial an inside line.


    Song Qing Huan knew that he came in, which was a special case of Yu Han, so he had to take time to fight the cold has the final say.


    She took the elevator to the top floor and came to the cold office without any resistance.


    When Yuhan was sitting on the office chair reading the documents, his whole body had a chilling power, which made song Qinghuan feel a kind of inexplicable depression.


    "I..." Song Qinghuan moved his lips and just wanted to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Yuhan didn''t even raise her head, so she interrupted her coldly: "don''t talk about personal affairs during working hours!"


    His cool and thin tone and icy attitude made song Qinghuan''s heart puzzling.


    Immediately, she handed him her resignation: "business, this is my resignation letter. Here you are!"


    Her hand stretched out for a long time, but she didn''t see the meaning of catching the cold. She was still looking at the document.


    Song Qinghuan stares at him to protest. Seeing that he has no response, he throws his resignation on his desk


    PS: ask for votes, ask for votes of the golden keyboard award, concentrate on voting author, thank you babies!


    Finally, let''s announce today''s lucky baby, blue poppy. If you don''t join the group, you should join the group quickly.


    Finally, I''d like to recommend my new article "a new wife in color, an exclusive chief pet" by Chongzi

 Chapter 255

    Song Qinghuan stares at him to protest. Seeing that he has no response, he throws the resignation letter on his desk.


    Turn around and get ready to go.


    Before he stepped, the voice of keeping out the cold rang: "stop!"


    Song Qinghuan''s reflexes are general. He looks back at him and sees his warm eyes. He glances at the resignation on his desk. "You look up to yourself too much. You''re just a clerk in the personnel department. You don''t need to bother me when I take office or resign."


    He looked at her again, cold and cold, as if the woman in front of him was just a stranger.


    The air around him solidified with him.


    "You think I want to come," Song Qinghuan said angrily, "manager Zhao asked me to come to you!"


    With a meaningful smile on his lips, he picked up the resignation with his fingertips. He heard a sound of "Yila -" and the resignation was torn in two.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open. He strode forward and pressed his hands heavily on the desk in front of him. He glared into his cold and proud eyes: "what''s your nerve? Why do you tear my resignation letter?"


    When the cold will tear the resignation, to the garbage can next to a throw.


    In Song Qinghuan''s almost cannibal eyes, he showed a cold sneer: "do you have an opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan stares at him, her eyes clearly express her opinion.


    But she didn''t say a word.


    Silence at this time means no opinion.


    "No problem. Go out." When cold thin lips cold spit out a few words, and then continue to work.


    It seems that he is really busy at the moment and has no free time at all.


    Song Qinghuan clenched his fists, took a pen from his desk in one hand and a piece of paper in the other: "I''ll write another..."


    Before she finished speaking, when she was always reluctant to expose her emotions, she suddenly lost control and yelled at her coldly: "roll!"


    Frightened, song Qinghuan unconsciously stepped back.


    God, he''s crazy. Why is he so fierce to her suddenly? In his heart, does he hate her so much?


    This man''s mind, she never guess, just like now, she always do not understand, hate her, still touch her for what? Don''t give her leave!


    Simply, she is too lazy to speculate.


    He left with a lot of anger. When he closed the door, he slammed the door of the president''s office and made a loud noise. The roof seemed to be overturned, which surprised Chen Tian outside.


    The big boss is in a bad mood today. As he guessed, he quarreled with Mrs. boss.


    I don''t know if the war will affect the innocent.


    The elevator stops on the 60th floor and opens with a click.


    Yu Yang stood outside and pulled her out of the elevator. "Er Huan, are you us? First of all, I asked for leave. Just now I was outside. I heard you say that you want to leave. Now I don''t think you are in good spirits. Are you seriously ill? "


    It can be seen that she is very concerned about song Qinghuan and has been waiting for him.


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned, trying to pull out a smile, "I''m ok, OK."


    "Then why did you leave?" Yu Yang asked.


    "Something happened at home," Song Qinghuan casually found an excuse to prevaricate, then changed the topic: "and I don''t have to leave, it''s not approved."

 Chapter 256

    "Something happened at home," Song Qinghuan casually found an excuse to prevaricate, then changed the topic: "and I don''t have to leave, it''s not approved."


    She wants to leave regardless, but then her salary will be gone. She doesn''t have much money on her body. If she doesn''t get her salary again, she will have to drink everything.


    "Really?" Yu Yang''s eyes widened in surprise: "then don''t go. Come on, go to the office and invite you to dinner after work. "


    Song Qinghuan thought about it and nodded: "OK."


    Anyway, she has nothing to do. It''s better to have dinner with Yu Yang in the evening and hand over her work. She plans not to come to work any more.


    As soon as they went in, they saw several colleagues gathered together.


    In fact, a sarcastic voice, gently spread to their ears: "look at her usually very clever, did not expect to be a bitch, rest to the company to seduce the president!"


    "Yes, it''s disgusting. It''s shameful to mess around outside, to attract this man and that man, to be uneasy in the company, to seduce this man and that man."


    "You said that if she went to the top floor to find the president, would she really seduce the president?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. The president hates her very much. The president''s vision is not so bad."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, song Qinghuan really thinks that he has some back of the ear, or he won''t hear these hurtful gossip if he doesn''t come to the company today.


    Although she knew that some people had been talking about her in the back, she still felt sad when she heard a department colleague scolding him with disgust.


    After all, she has a good relationship with them.


    I didn''t expect that they would say that to her in the back.


    Unlike song Qinghuan, who stood pale and stiff, Yu Yang strode forward, frowned and yelled at them: "I say you people, how can you not work well."


    They were surprised that the heroine they discussed came in, and the discussion stopped one after another, as if nothing had happened, so they went back to work.


    After all, they no longer look down on Song Qinghuan, but she has backstage, and ordinary people can''t afford to offend her.


    Yu Yang is a little sorry and looks at Song Qinghuan: "Er Huan."


    Song Qinghuan held his breath, gritted his teeth and forced his composure. He pulled out a smile: "Yu Yang, let''s have dinner tomorrow. I still have some things today. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, I''ll see you off." Yu Yang knows that the atmosphere is awkward, and song Qinghuan won''t want to stay, so naturally she won''t force it.


    But when he turned to see song Qinghuan off, he gave some people a hard look.


    It''s still early. Song Qinghuan is lying in bed playing with his mobile phone.


    Playing playing with the mobile phone fell to one side, a pair of eyes staring at the ceiling, mind floating over the cold cold indifferent face, and floating over the brother''s warm face.


    She thought a lot of messy things, and then she fell asleep.


    She was just about to go to bed when the ring of her mobile phone suddenly disturbed her.


    Just about to sleep was woken up, song Qinghuan tone is obviously not very good: "who?"


    At the other end of the phone, no one answered for a long time. It was very quiet, with a trace of cold.


    Song Qinghuan frowned. He thought it was a wrong number, or someone was bored. He made a harassing call. Just as he was about to hang up, there came a low, cold voice: "go home now!"


    In a short sentence, the command sounded without any cause or effect.

 Chapter 257

    When to keep out the cold? Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, holding the phone tightly, then sneered: "I''m at home, where can I go back?"


    Shi yulengku said: "don''t let me say it for the second time, either go home or sleep on the street!"


    Although he used the telephone, song Qinghuan could clearly feel the harshness and irresistible tone of his voice.


    "I..."


    The word "no" hasn''t been said yet, but the sound of "Dudu" comes from the mobile phone. It''s too late to say anything, and Yuhan has cut off the phone.


    "Ah!" Song Qinghuan was very angry.


    This arrogant, cold hearted, arrogant and overbearing man, who does he think she is? Is she his slave?


    Hum, she won''t pay attention to him. If she doesn''t go back, she just won''t go back. How about him?


    Although stubborn, but it is no longer sleep, a pair of eyes clear, eyes without sleepiness.


    After a while, she received a call from Mei Jun, "Huanhuan, are you in my house?"


    Song Qinghuan turned over on the bed: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mei Jun was very depressed and said, "the landlord doesn''t know what kind of psychosis he has. He said he would compensate me three times the price and let me move out of his house this evening."


    "What?" Song Qinghuan suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Mei Jun is still saying something, but song Qinghuan can''t hear it.


    A strong panic attack on the heart, the heart has a bad feeling, this thing will not be so coincidental.


    When the cold that sentence, also timely in the ear rang up: "either go home, or sleep in the street!"


    Is it time to keep out the cold? What did he do in the middle, so the landlord forced Meijun to check out tonight?


    With this in mind, song Qinghuan took out the phone and dialed the phone, but there came a mechanical and cold soft voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been transferred to voice mail, please dial later."


    She couldn''t sit any more. She changed her clothes in a hurry and went to the villa.


    In the living room, she angrily stood in front of him and glared at him: "what do you want to do? Let my classmate check out tonight. Do you want to be so boring and abnormal? "


    Said, but also impatiently kicked the sofa.


    During this time, she really suffered too much pressure from the cold.


    This man was either silent under pressure or broke out under pressure. At this moment, all of them broke out.


    The air pressure in the room is so low that people can''t breathe. Although they stand high and look down, they still feel an invisible pressure.


    She knew that she was impulsive, and she pinched her hands hard, letting her nails pierce her hands.


    Said that there is no fear, that is false, when the cold cold cold cold, she is not without experience.


    I don''t know how to deal with her next. If he yells at him fiercely, will he just kill her?


    I thought there was going to be a storm, but someone was sitting back on the sofa in a lazy, graceful and casual manner.


    "Back," he lengthened the tone, he looked at her with a smile, calm eyes surprised song Qinghuan.


    "When the cold, you..." Song Qinghuan raised his eyes indignantly and looked at him coldly.


    But the phone rings suddenly. Song Qinghuan is stunned and finds that it''s his own phone, and it''s Meijun.

 Chapter 258

    Because of the house, song Qinghuan temporarily stops what he wants to say to Shi Yuhan and connects Mei Jun''s phone first, but his eyes are always staring at Shi Yuhan coldly.


    Meijun called again to tell her that the landlord called her again, saying that there was a mistake. It wasn''t her room, it was another one, and let her continue to live.


    This answer is song Qinghuan has known for a long time, she has no accident.


    But I was relieved to hear Mei Jun say it was OK. At the same time, half of his anger and words were released, and the natural person was calm.


    She sat down opposite Shi Yuhan: "Shi Yuhan, let''s talk about it!"


    When the cold lazy "Oh" a, suddenly smile a bright face, with a trace of evil spirit: "talk about what? fall in love? Why do you want to fall in love with me when you are far away from me


    I''ve never seen such a cheeky person before. Song Qinghuan was speechless.


    Finally calm heart lake, and was aroused by the flame of anger: "who wants to fall in love with you, you less narcissism."


    When the cold lazy sitting, thin lips light pursed, meaningful way: "not you say, into the times group is to get close to me."


    Song Qinghuan felt a fever: "I was..."


    When Yuhan joked and hooked his lips, his eyes were burning: "you said you have been in love with me secretly for several years, but I''m the prince charming in your mind. You tried every means to enter the group, just to protect me. You said that you once swore that you would not marry me in this life, if you could not marry me, you would not marry me in this life."


    This made song Qinghuan''s face so red that it could bleed. She became angry and quickly denied: "that''s nonsense."


    When Yuhan sneered, his expression suddenly became unfathomable: "the purpose is to talk nonsense, then you are talking about, what is the purpose of your entering the Era Group?"


    Song Qinghuan''s heart trembled, and he quickly replied, "there''s no purpose. I just want to find a better job."


    Inexplicable, the heart suddenly fast beat up, when the cold why, suddenly asked her?


    Did he find something?


    Shi Yuhan continued to chase after him and asked, "if you just want to find a good job, then you are leaving now. How can you not work well enough?"


    "I..." Song Qing Huan Mei bit her lip, spit out a word, but some speechless.


    I can''t talk with him any more. If I talk with him any more, in case she gets dizzy, she may accidentally tell me something about her brother.


    Simply, she followed his words and admitted: "yes, I just don''t think my present job is good enough. I don''t want to work in the company."


    Shi Yuhan spoke slowly: "well, I''ll arrange a new post for you tomorrow."


    Song Qinghuan was surprised: "ah?"


    Why does she have the feeling of falling into a trap?


    When the cold and light way: "top floor how?"


    "What did you say?" Song Qinghuan was shocked at the moment, and asked uncertainly: "the top floor? Post? "


    "Tomorrow morning, you report to the president''s secretary''s office." Then he got up and left calmly.


    Song Qinghuan looked at the closed door, which was suddenly sad. How could it be like this? What''s the situation now.


    When the cold, really want to knock this Ya brain, what does he want to do in the end!

 Chapter 259

    The next day, song Qinghuan went to the company and talked with Yu Yang for a while. He was just about to start work when Zhao Jingnan called him to the office.


    He asked, "Song Qinghuan, the president didn''t ask you to report on the top floor. Why are you still here?"


    Song Qinghuan stammered and said, "I''m not going. I''m in the personnel department. Didn''t you say yesterday that you just raised me? Now that I''m not leaving my job, you send me to the top floor. Don''t you hit yourself in the face? "


    "You..." Zhao Jingnan was choked by her. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "go out and make up for the work he left behind these two days."


    This is no longer forcing her to go to the top floor. Song Qinghuan chuckled and said, "yes, manager!" Then he went out happily.


    Last night, Shi Yuhan obviously dug a trap for her. There was no way to quit.


    Since she can''t leave, of course she will stay in her original job.


    She doesn''t want to go to the top floor. It''s enough to be oppressed and bullied by him at home. She doesn''t want to come to the company and be oppressed and ordered by him.


    As soon as the door closed, Zhao Jingnan called an inside line: "Mr. Shi, although he is not willing to report on the top floor, he no longer mentions the resignation."


    "Yes It''s... " Don''t know that end, when the cold said what, he repeatedly nodded should way.


    In the afternoon, song Qinghuan received a job, that is to ask her and Yu Yang to go to Xiamen on a business trip for a week tomorrow, and go to the newly opened branch there to deal with personnel matters.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan''s mood was as sunny as the cloudy day.


    A week''s business trip shows that she has a week to stay away from the cold when she doesn''t need to see her. At the same time, she can avoid Lu Meiyan. This is the best thing that happened to her during this period.


    They got on the flight to Xiamen with Yu Yang, and it was first class. Song Qing was so happy that he could hardly find the north.


    Please forgive her face, like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden, you know, it''s her first time to fly.


    The last two passengers in first class arrived late just as the cabin door was closing.


    Song Qinghuan turned her eyes and then widened them. She was frightened, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Yu Yang also saw the comer. Unlike song Qinghuan, her eyes lit up and her face was full of smile. She stood up and said, "time is always good!"


    Then song Qinghuan: "we are Yu Yang and song Qinghuan from the personnel department. We are going to Xiamen Branch."


    Oh, my God. I''m so happy to meet the president by air.


    Yu Yang''s eyes are about to turn into peach hearts.


    Shi Yuhan nodded to her very gentlemanly, moved away without expression, glanced at the seat number, and then looked at Yu Yang.


    Yu Yang, who was still staring at the cold, didn''t respond at all. Next to him, Chen Tian coughed softly: "Miss Yu, you are sitting in the position of president."


    After boarding, song Qinghuan and Yu Yang find that their positions are not together, one in the front and the other in the back. They discuss waiting for the guests to come, so they tell the man to change their positions.


    Yu Yang suddenly regained his mind, immediately stood up dogleg, also flattered to extend his hand: "when always please, when always please."


    She doesn''t remember the appointment with song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 260

    Song Qinghuan wants to die in a foreign country. How can he leave her? It''s clearly agreed that we should exchange with the host of this seat.


    She wants to change seats with Chen Tian.


    But when the cold has sat down, a pair of slender thighs forward a stretch, it blocked all her way.


    Just as song Qinghuan wanted him to give way, the voice of the flight attendant rang: "dear passengers, thank you for taking this flight. The plane is about to take off. Just remember your seat belt..."


    Reluctantly, she had to sit down.


    When the plane was flying smoothly, she kept warm when she was in the air, and finally turned her eyes to song Qinghuan: "it''s you. How can you be here?"


    Poof, song Qinghuan almost vomited blood!


    When Yu Yang introduced her just now, she didn''t pull her up to report her name. What does she mean by that now? Yaya, she is almost angry.


    When Yu Han finished this sentence, he didn''t want to wait for her reply. He found a comfortable place and closed his eyes.


    Song Qinghuan is still restless and wants to change with Chen Tianhuan. But when he turns his eyes to see Chen Tianhuan, Chen Tian also closes his eyes and seems to be asleep.


    Anyway, it''s only two hours to fly to Xiamen, and it''s gone after a while.


    After figuring it out, song Qinghuan adjusted her sitting posture, dismissed all her reverie, and then turned up the romantic novel he had brought, that is, the novel of Mei Jun, who was going to make a TV play.


    Looking at it, song Qinghuan suddenly finds that the man in it is a bit like shiyuhan. They are both slag, bad and black.


    She turned her eyes to see the cold, when the cold seems to have fallen asleep, the expression is particularly soft, shirt collar button is untied, casual and lazy, and her impression of the cold man is not at all.


    The light from Bo Yang''s window came in and lingered on him. He was affectionate and touching, and seemed to be integrated with him. His whole body was full of gold.


    Such a man with such temperament and appearance is really hard to be moved.


    But even so, she won''t have any more illusions about him.


    She will divorce him and marry again later. She is a modern woman and will not spend her life for a scum man.


    She wants to find a man who loves herself and herself to get married, and then go to work together every day, have dinner together, watch TV, discuss what to eat tomorrow, and discuss when and where to travel.


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly looked into a pair of blazing eyes.


    I do not know when, when Yuhan opened his eyes, deep eyes with a trace of unfathomable smile, and more and more deep, to the end, the lips also evoke a smile, very banter.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly regained his mind, turned his eyes and continued to read.


    "Song Qinghuan, do you like me?" His indifferent voice began to ring gently.


    Although he was asking song Qinghuan, he said so, but it was a declarative sentence.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t expect that Shi Yuhan would come with such a sentence. She felt guilty and was shocked to make her brain short-circuit.


    She was obviously a little surprised, and she said, "er..." Then he reacted immediately and quickly denied: "no!"


    She didn''t dare to speak out for fear that Yu Yang and Chen Tian would hear it.

 Chapter 261

    When the cold asked: "no, you have been staring at me?"


    Song Qinghuan wants to find a hole in the ground and go in to hide.


    What does he mean? On his birthday, she hinted at the general confession, which meant a little bit to him, but he asked her not to have fantasies about him.


    She has withdrawn her idea. Why did she mention it now?


    Seems to know her idea is the same, when the cold opened his lips and said: "I let you do not have fantasy, but you still like me, I should not allow you to like?"


    He said this slowly and clearly.


    His expression was not cold or serious.


    His tone was neither playful nor frivolous.


    He handled it just right, and he seemed to have something called "connivance", as if he took it for granted and enjoyed it.


    Song Qinghuan was so embarrassed that he almost jumped up.


    She gritted her teeth, low incised: "I said no, impossible, your skin is really not generally thick!"


    When the cold funny to look at her, like cherry like little red face, the mood suddenly inexplicable wonderful.


    He didn''t make a sound either, only that he closed his eyes after a deep look at her.


    However, song Qinghuan couldn''t calm down any more. He was so anxious that he was about to jump out of the wall. This arrogant man died of stink.


    Wuwuwu, I want to cry, I want to cry in the dark.


    After arriving in Xiamen, song Qinghuan just wanted to stay away from the cold.


    But it turned out that they were picked up by the same car, the extended Mercedes Benz. Again, she sat face to face with Shi Yuhan.


    Song Qinghuan was sitting in the car. Because of the cold weather on the plane, he felt that the heating was a little dull, and his eyes were always looking around.


    When facing the cold, Dingding sat, expressionless, eyes have been fixed on her face, seems to enjoy her discomfort.


    This immediately makes song Qinghuan feel that shiyuhan is a great metamorphosis. People are not comfortable. He even enjoys it. It''s not metamorphosis.


    Chen Tian didn''t feel anything. After all, he knew the relationship between Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    But Yu Yang is not calm. He feels that the ambiguous factor between Yu Han and song Qinghuan is getting higher and higher.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but ask song Qinghuan, "Er Huan, are you always familiar with the time?" in a very small voice that only she and song Qinghuan can hear


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and said calmly, "I''m not familiar."


    Her voice is normal, the people in the car can hear, the opposite when the cold, through her answer, you can guess out of foreign asked what.


    He put his eyes on the foreign body and asked indifferently, "have you ever slept, are you familiar?"


    In an instant, a flash of lightning passed overhead, and Yu Yang was frozen in place.


    Mom? Did she just listen?


    Always talking to her, and seems to ask her, sleep, is not familiar?


    Oh, my God, my liver! Yu Yang bit his lip in secret, and his heart thumped.


    The atmosphere in the car is almost frozen.


    Yu Yang''s eyes half rang when he looked at him. He seemed to understand something. Then he moved to song Qinghuan. His eyes seemed to ask, is the president answering my question?


    Don''t say Yu Yang was shocked. Chen Tian and song Qinghuan were also shocked by Shi Yuhan''s words.


    Chen Tian, in particular, was wondering if there was any goblin attached to Shi Yuhan.


    Song Qinghuan''s face turned red. Regardless of what to hide, he glared at him angrily and called out his name with warning: "keep out the cold at that time!"


    (PS: announce yesterday''s lucky baby: by. Finally, I would like to ask about the ticket of the golden keyboard award. Did you vote for me? Did you vote for me? Don''t vote for me, please

 Chapter 262

    Song Qinghuan''s face turned red. Regardless of what to hide, he glared at him angrily and called out his name with warning: "keep out the cold at that time!"


    What on earth is he doing? Isn''t he afraid to spread their affairs in the company?


    "Miss, I think it''s true. You really don''t have to hide our relationship from her." When the cold this light floating words, obviously in the blame song Qinghuan is not.


    Of course, it''s also a bit of provocation. For Yu Yang, it''s song Qinghuan who doesn''t treat her as a friend and hides everything from her.


    Sure enough, Yu Yang was angry in an instant, and complained and called her name: "Er Huan."


    Although the words didn''t come out, it was obvious that I was so good to you. How can you cheat me like this? It''s already like this, and you still don''t admit it. It''s sad. It''s really sad.


    Black belly! Shameless! Song Qing was so angry that his teeth itched: "Yangyang..."


    It''s all the fault of keeping out the cold. What do you want to do to destroy her spirit and body? Now you have to destroy her friendship.


    In this instant, song Qinghuan''s sadness and despair suddenly turned into anger and resentment. He raised his hand and waved it on Shi Yuhan''s shoulder.


    When the cold grip her wrist, and then pull forward, the other hand is holding her waist, slightly forced to hold her to his leg.


    The action was too sudden. Song Qinghuan startled her. After sitting down, she immediately struggled: "you let me go!"


    When the cold eyes, involuntarily rippling a layer of soft light: "don''t make trouble, sit well!"


    His overbearing voice, the crisp refusal.


    The hand holding song Qinghuan''s waist is even more important, holding her firmly in his arms. The other hand holds her hands together with his other.


    So I held her in my arms and didn''t allow her to move.


    Yu Yang''s wide mouth can almost plug an egg. Chen Tian, the assistant who keeps out the cold, has the same expression as Yu Yang.


    Crazy, song Qinghuan wants to cry without tears, so he wants to hit the wall.


    After that, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    When the cold, I hate you!! She roared angrily in her heart. She wanted to take a bite from the cold when biting again. When


    the cold released her and glanced at Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian immediately got up and sat down beside Yu Yang.


    When Yuhan takes advantage of the situation, he presses song Qinghuan to sit beside him, as if it was not him who was evil just now, and he restores the image of a big boss who is domineering and cold-blooded.


    Facing Yu Yang, he finally recovered from the shock, full of doubts, and his eyes were fixed on Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qing was so happy and guilty that he didn''t dare to look at her and his eyes wandered around.


    Guilty!


    When the car stopped at the door of the hotel, song Qinghuan quickly got out of the car and almost ran away.


    She just wanted to stay away from the cold.


    After arriving at the hotel, Shi Yuhan and his assistant suddenly disappeared.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that he must be a VIP customer. He doesn''t need to go through any check-in procedures. He will be directly led to the VIP room by the full-time housekeeper of the hotel.


    When checking in, Yu Yang swallowed his saliva and called song Qinghuan. His voice trembled: "Er Huan..."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked by the softness of the tone, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yang has always been hot and windy. He talks very hard. He is like a boy. How can he suddenly be so gentle.

 Chapter 263

    "You said you were married?" Yu Yang asked quickly, looking at her.


    "Yes Song Qinghuan nodded, a little guilty, his mind flashed in the car scenes.


    "Don''t tell me your husband is Big boss. " After Yu Yang asked, his heart beat fast.


    Song Qinghuan carefully looked at her, and then nodded.


    No matter what she got married for, shiyuhan was her husband.


    "My God!" Yu Yang''s feet softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, song Qinghuan had a bright eye and a quick hand, and he helped her.


    Yu Yang''s teeth trembled: "Er Huan, no, Madam President, I usually have mu you bullying you, Mu you ordering you to bring tea and pour water, and Mu you saying too much to you?"


    "Yu Yang, what are you doing?" Song Qinghuan has gone black.


    "If I accidentally say something wrong, you must not forget the villain''s life. Don''t worry about it. Please be sure!" Yu Yang embraces song Qinghuan''s arm and starts acting cute. He blinks at Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines: "don''t worry, you didn''t offend me, what..."


    Yu Yang: "what?"


    Song Qinghuan: "keep it secret for me."


    Yu Yang patted his chest: "rest assured, heaven knows, you know, I know, no third person knows."


    Song Qinghuan said: "it seems that these people..."


    Yu Yang quickly changed his words: "there is always time, Chen Tianzhi."


    Song Qinghuan: "and..."


    Yu Yang: "the general manager should also know!"


    Song Qinghuan: "notaries also know, when the cold his family also know."


    Yu yanghan: "what pit did I drop? I swear it''s rotten in my stomach!"


    Song Qinghuan said, "you should have said that long ago."


    Yu Yang''s tears


    After checking in, they found that they lived far apart, one on the 37th floor and the other on the 88th floor.


    Song Qing was happy, depressed, angry and upset. He knew what was going on.


    The 88th floor is the top floor. It''s a senior VIP presidential suite. How can she live alone? There must be another one.


    That man has no one else but to keep out the cold.


    Why go on a business trip and have a room with that guy!


    She and the front desk attendant said they wanted to change rooms, but they were cruelly refused because they had no rooms available.


    She wants to squeeze a room with Yu Yang, but she is turned down by Yu Yang for convenience.


    Song Qinghuan exclaimed: "Yu Yang, you are a guy who has no sense of loyalty!"


    Yu Yang''s face, almost hanging above a tear: "big boss, you know, I will sleep his wife, I will certainly be dismembered, life is the most important."


    There is no way, can not sleep in the street, song Qinghuan had to drag luggage to the 88th floor.


    VIP presidential suite is luxurious, exquisite, magnificent and magnificent.


    Song Qinghuan goes in with a salute. Before he has time to enjoy it, the door of VIP president''s suite is opened again.


    Turning around, he saw that Yuhan came in with his luggage.


    Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. I was in the same room with this guy, and I was haunted.


    When Yuhan came in, she completely ignored song Qinghuan when she was the air.


    He opened his luggage, took the changed clothes and went into the bathroom. Before closing the door, he finally remembered song Qinghuan and gave a light command, "take out the clothes and hang them up."


    At this moment, song Qinghuan fiercely refused: "don''t hang up!"


    When the cold is not angry, and asked a light, "do you want to wash together?"

 Chapter 264

    When the cold is not angry, and light way, "that want to wash together?"


    Song Qinghuan was speechless and glared at him.


    When the cold smile, closed the door and finally went to the bathroom.


    Although he refused to hang clothes when he didn''t give them, song Qinghuan still hung her clothes with him.


    After a while, Shi Yuhan came out and ordered song Qinghuan to take a bath.


    Song Qinghuan does not move, obviously does not want to pay attention to his meaning, she is now tired, just want to lie on the sofa for a while to rest, did not want to take a bath.


    When Yu Han''s eyes sank, he threw the towel on Song Qinghuan''s body and said, "don''t rush to wash it, then wipe it for me."


    Song Qinghuan glared at him and said, "I''m not your nanny. I don''t want to wipe it for you. You don''t have long hands."


    When he sat down on the sofa, he immediately got up from the sofa, then took out his pajamas and went into the shower room.


    Seeing the bathroom door closed, his deep eyes flickered with a strange light, then he picked up the towel and wiped his hair by himself.


    When song Qinghuan came out, Yuhan had changed his clothes and was sitting on the sofa reading the documents.


    "Washed? Change your clothes. " When he heard the door open, his eyes fell on her.


    Song Qinghuan''s pajamas style is very conservative, but also very naive, the chest is a lovely Winnie bear.


    Song Qinghuan flattened his mouth and slowly sat down on the other side of the sofa. He also turned on the TV with the remote control. He had no intention of changing clothes.


    When the cold away from the hand of the document, slightly raised his head, quietly looking at her, "..." What''s the matter? "


    Song Qinghuan did not say anything, but the meaning is very obvious, do not go!


    When the cold eyes slightly a squint, a trace of sharp light secretly.


    The shelf is really getting bigger and bigger. Just a few words either hurt him or choked him. Who spoiled her? At the beginning, she was obedient and didn''t dare to complain to him.


    He got up and went to song Qinghuan. Song Qinghuan subconsciously raised her eyes, but she didn''t react. The next moment, she pressed her delicate body into the sofa.


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m not hungry, it''s good!" He makes a cold voice, bows his head and approaches. He grabs song Qinghuan''s lips and swallows all the words she wants to say.


    The tight teeth are like a shell that can''t be pried out. When she is cold, she grabs her jaw with a big hand, forces her to open her lips, then sweeps away fiercely, plunders and sucks her tender tongue.


    Song Qinghuan resisted and pushed him desperately, but his hands were grabbed by one of his hands. He pressed them on his head and couldn''t move.


    Half ring, when she was about to be unable to breathe, the cold finally let her go, indifferent eyes with a trace of strange light looking at her.


    Song Qinghuan gasped heavily and said: "I''m hungry. I''m going out to eat. You get up and let me change my clothes."


    When the cold pick pick pick eyebrows, and then let her go, it seems that in his training is more and more intelligent, so soon know the reason for his doing so.


    As soon as song Qinghuan was free, he ran away. He came to the wardrobe barefoot, took his clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    If you want to cry, the bad man will threaten her.


    He didn''t explain anything, but his action has already made it clear that you don''t want to eat without hunger, so I''ll eat you now.

 Chapter 265

    They eat in this hotel, sitting in the hotel''s most luxurious private room, open and quiet, rich and elegant.


    Inside the compartment stood two tall waiters in cheongsam.


    When Yuhan and song Qinghuan take off their coats, the waiter immediately takes them over naturally and helps him hang them up.


    The service was so considerate that song Qinghuan was a little shy, which was not very interesting.


    After serving, the two waiters quietly walked out.


    It''s a long table. Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan do it one by one. There is no communication between them.


    Although there was a lot of food, song Qinghuan didn''t have enough for the meal.


    The fresh, expensive black truffles, foie gras, and big plates from France only contained a little, which was not enough for Song Qing''s teeth.


    To enter the elevator, ready to go back to the room, song Qinghuan suddenly stopped, hanging his head: "you go up first, I go out to buy something."


    "I''ll go with you to buy anything." When the cold mouth slightly tilted, looking at the son seems to be in a good mood.


    Song Qinghuan Zhagang refused, but she knew that it was useless to refuse. When Yuhan wanted to decide what to do, no one had any chance to persuade him.


    If he wants to follow, he can follow. Anyway, he doesn''t know that she eats a lot.


    There is nothing to eat around the hotel, just a Fujian steamed dumpling restaurant.


    Song Qinghuan stood at the door and looked at him and said, "I''m hungry. I don''t have a meal. I''m going to eat steamed dumplings and a bowl of flour. Why don''t you go back first?"


    When the cold looked at her eyes, did not make a sound, just step into the shop first.


    Although the dumpling shop is not big, it is very clean, and there are few customers at this time.


    Song Qinghuan is just like him. Anyway, she can''t understand it all the time. Simply ignore what he thought.


    She found a place to sit down, when the cold sat opposite her, the two ordered steamed dumplings, two bowls of rice noodles.


    Song Qinghuan can''t do anything he does when he is in the cold. He has been fighting against him all this time, and he doesn''t get any good for himself.


    So just now when the cold kiss, let her after a meal thought, decided to change the way to resist the cold, that is cold ignore her.


    This is called the "cold war!"


    However, it seems that she is the only one in the cold war.


    When the cold, and no change before, generally ignore her, you want us to do as you do, and he must do what he wants.


    After the dumplings and rice noodles came up, song Qinghuan took a big mouthful of food, which was called a fragrance.


    She felt that she really did not have a happy life and was only suitable for eating these common people''s food.


    It seems that she is sitting in the opposite bowl with nothing to stir.


    Suddenly, Shi Yuhan said, "maybe you can have a try."


    His words are endless. How can song Qinghuan understand what it means.


    She didn''t want to ask. After all, she just made up her mind to be a cold woman during the cold war.


    But after half a sound, she didn''t have a word to say when she was fighting against the cold. When her patience and determination were poor, she couldn''t help asking: "what? What did you say? "


    When the cold calmly looked at her, eyes indifferent, light as a statement of the general voice: "let''s try together!"

 Chapter 266

    When the cold calmly looked at her, eyes indifferent, light as a statement of the general voice: "let''s try together!"


    Strong shock surged up. Song Qinghuan''s pretty face was surprised and confused. His eyelashes blinked, and then blinked again.


    Immediately, she cut a: "when the cold, a day do not tease me, you feel uncomfortable?"


    Shi Yuhan''s expression remained unchanged, indifferent and serious. He looked at Song Qinghuan. His meaning was obvious. He didn''t tease her or make fun of her.


    Something suddenly hit the atrium and made the heart feel like an electric shock. Song Qinghuan, who was still shocked, suddenly bit his lip, which was unbelievable.


    When the cold in a suffocating atmosphere, waiting for a long time.


    Finally, his deep eyes narrowed and he opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    From the beginning to the present, he is selfish, almost shameless, taking advantage of the girl in front of him. Just because she happened to send her to the door, he cheated and forced her to marry him.


    Later, it was found that she pushed her out of the company for her brother''s sake, and he stood behind and watched all this quietly.


    Because of a little debt to her, he pushed her away coldly.


    But there is a kind of warmth in him and her. When he is lonely, he longs for such a kind of warmth.


    Try this question. He asked himself for a long time in his heart. Would you like to have a try with this girl?


    He is a man who is addicted to cleanliness both emotionally and physically.


    Never easy to let women close to him, women''s enthusiasm for him, only cold feeling.


    In fact, he has no desire for the sex that a man should be keen on.


    But meet her, inexplicable he to her, always have some heart itching feeling.


    Love? I don''t think so. Do you like it? That''s for sure, but he doesn''t know whether it''s mental or physical.


    After all, it was after the night he forced her.


    He needs to do a very important thing in his life, which is very dangerous.


    He is weighing, is to firmly grasp this piece, he can''t help but yearn for the warmth, or let the girl she used, live the rest of her life safely.


    Thinking for a long time, there is no answer.


    At the moment, he raised this question, in fact, he gave her the right to choose.


    "Why did you suddenly..." Song Qinghuan couldn''t speak any more and shut up again.


    She should be cruel to refuse, but why that "no" word, how can not speak.


    It is said that the most difficult thing for people is how to learn to give up. Giving up is not a simple abandonment and escape, but a rational choice.


    People''s life, always in the constant choice, choose the best, choose to let themselves, the most will not be hurt.


    However, sometimes hit must have, the injury is a predestined.


    Some things can not choose to give up, perhaps choose, will be accompanied by pain and regret.


    But through experience, we know how to cherish, know how to bear, learn how to choose, feel the true meaning of life, let life more full.


    If you give up, you will get nothing and learn nothing, leaving only regret and regret.


    After half a ring, with Shi Yuhan waiting patiently, song Qinghuan said with some difficulty: "anyway, there is no one around me now, and my feelings are still blank. Since I have married you, maybe we can Try it. "

 Chapter 267

    Song Qinghuan''s answer is very conservative. Obviously, he has suffered a loss, so he won''t reveal too much.


    There is no definite promise, but there is no refusal, but it shows that she agrees.


    As for trying, he and she are OK!


    when they go back to the hotel, they close the door behind them. When they get cold, they push song Qinghuan behind the door and kiss him.


    Different from his cold temperament, he is fierce and hot at the moment. The more he kisses, the more touching he is. His hand goes into her clothes and caresses her body warmly.


    And song Qinghuan, although she is willing, but the body still can''t relax, stiff tight collapse.


    She was close to the back of the door. When she was kissing too hard, she was in a passive state for a long time. Her chest hurt a little when she was pressed by him. She couldn''t help humming.


    When the cold seems to be aware of, some difficult to leave song Qinghuan''s lips.


    The next second, song Qinghuan was held up by Shi Yuhan.


    "Ah She was startled and instinctively clamped song Qinghuan''s waist with her legs.


    She lowered her head and looked at him shyly and alarmed. Her long hair came down and fell on Shi''s shoulder.


    When the cold holding her to the bedroom, and then holding her together on the big bed, the bed directly to hit the depression into.


    When he pressed her down, the cold kiss became more crazy. He half tore and half took off song Qinghuan''s clothes.


    Song Qinghuan closed his eyes tightly, his body trembled slightly, but his hand was gently on his waist.


    At that moment, song Qinghuan was emotional. She put her fingers into Shi Yuhan''s black hair. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Shi Yuhan''s Scarlet and handsome face.


    Late at night, song Qinghuan sat in the living room with her knees in her arms. Her shrunken body looked slender and weak in the dark.


    She put her chin on her knee and looked at the boundless night in front of her. Her eyes did not blink for a moment. Her big eyes, which were shining at night, were a little confused.


    It should be his fault and hatred.


    After all, she agreed because she was moved,


    but I don''t know why. After she agreed, she didn''t have any pleasure in mind.


    Do you regret it? She didn''t know


    With a whoosh, someone reached out and pressed the light button in the living room.


    The living room lights up instantly. Song Qinghuan raises her eyes and sees that she is wearing a pair of pajamas and standing quietly in front of her to keep out the cold.


    Shi Yuhan wakes up the moment song Qinghuan gets up. He is always hard to fall asleep and easily wakes up when he falls asleep.


    Song Qinghuan bit bit Chen, and then stood up from the sofa.


    Look at each other, but don''t know what to say.


    "Sleep." When the cold came to her side, will hold her horizontal.


    Back on the bed, as soon as song Qinghuan lay down, he covered her from the front and held her in his arms. With a strong and necessary atmosphere, she could not bear to refuse.


    He loved the gesture, as if embracing warmth in his arms.


    Inside the room, it was dark again.


    Quiet space, can clearly hear each other''s breathing.


    In the dark, when the voice of the cold suddenly sounded: "regret? Before you go back to city a, you still have the right to choose. "


    (PS: yesterday''s lucky baby is: ink dyed blue. As for voting for the golden keyboard, please vote for the author instead of the works, thank you

 Chapter 268

    "Regret? Before you go back to city a, you still have the right to choose. "


    has a choice right before returning to A City, meaning that after returning to A City, he has no choice power. Is everything he has the final say?


    When Shi Yuhan said this, song Qinghuan didn''t sleep.


    But she didn''t say anything. She was a little sorry, but she didn''t want to go back.


    "Er Huan, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and get this pile of information ready. I''m going to the canteen for dinner. "


    Yu Yang''s voice rang in his ears, interrupting song Qinghuan''s thinking.


    Song Qinghuan came back and said, "OK."


    She shakes her head, dispels all the disturbing thoughts, does not let herself think too much, and goes on with her work.


    At dinner, Yu Yang asked her vaguely, "Er Huan, what are you doing? You''ve been listless all morning. Didn''t you have a good rest last night, or you Well, it''s been a long time


    Song Qinghuan almost choked by the rice in his mouth, and his face turned red like blood: "Yu Yang, I want to go there, you are a girl."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t believe you''re ashamed to admit it or not." Yu Yang covered his mouth and laughed.


    Suddenly, she lowered her voice and asked curiously, "Er Huan, how do you always know each other?"


    Song Qinghuan lowered his head to eat and said perfunctorily, "let''s just introduce ourselves to friends. How can you be such a gossip?"


    Yu Yang said with a smile: "I always gossip. You don''t know it today. Come on, talk about it."


    Song Qinghuan shakes his head and says no.


    Yu Yang pretended to be angry: "it''s stingy. If you can''t finish your work next time, I won''t help you."


    Song Qinghuan laughed: "it seems that recently, I am helping you to complete your work."


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha..."


    They talked and laughed. After dinner, they went to the supermarket next to the company.


    When I came out, I saw a fried millet shop outside the supermarket. The business was very hot, and a lot of people were waiting in line.


    Yu Yang chirps that she wants to eat too, and then pulls song Qinghuan to line up.


    Song Qinghuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It was Mei Jun who called. There were too many people in the line. It was very noisy. She went to the side of the supermarket, directly opposite the company.


    I think it''s foreign to be here, and I''ll go back to the company after she has bought it.


    It was a little cold, and she shook her little steps and looked around.


    Ahead, outside the landing window of the company, there is a row of dense larch trees, whose crown has been made into a neat compass shape.


    Light wind blowing, needle shaped leaves appear elegant and natural.


    A man is standing in front of a larch. Like song Qinghuan, he is talking on his cell phone.


    From the direction of song Qinghuan, she can only see the man''s back.


    At first, she did not pay attention, but the man''s back made her feel more familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    Song Qinghuan thought it was someone he knew.


    But when the man hung up and turned to face her, she could be sure that she didn''t think of the man.


    And Mei Jun''s phone has been finished, she hung up the phone, by the way, press the phone''s keyboard lock.


    An aura suddenly flashed from his mind. Song Qinghuan opened his eyes and looked around to find the man.


    She saw that Yu Yang was talking to the man, and the gentle laughter came out of Yu Yang''s mouth. It can be seen that she knew the man, and the relationship was excellent.

 Chapter 269

    Song Qinghuan turns on her mobile phone and clicks on a picture. It''s a picture of her brother Yan Pingping''s back.


    This blurred figure, she saw countless times, already printed in her mind.


    as like as two peas, he will feel so familiar when he sees this man, because the man''s back is just like the blurred figure in the photo.


    Is that right? She kept asking herself.


    Although I''m not sure, 80% of them are sure that this man is very similar to the man in the photo.


    She was very shocked and surprised. She had been looking at the man. He was different from foreign people in his enthusiasm. He had a cold look and attitude. His eyes were sharp and he was very smart.


    Yu Yang has been laughing with a good attitude and a little dogleg. After a few words with the man, he says goodbye with a smile and comes to song Qinghuan.


    "Here, it''s delicious," she handed the chestnut to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan quietly put away his mobile phone, reached for a chestnut and peeled it up. He asked casually, "who was that man just now? It seems that you are very familiar with him."


    Yu Yang was surprised: "don''t you know him?"


    Immediately thought of something, a clear look: "forget, when you enter the company, general manager Tao applied to study abroad."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly surprised: "general manager Tao, do you mean he used to work in time group, and he was also the general manager?"


    Yu Yang nodded: "before general manager Shi came to the company, general manager Tao was the general manager of the company. More than half a year ago, he suddenly asked for leave with general manager Shi and wanted to study abroad for three months. Later, the general manager came to work in the company. Three months later, Mr. Tao came back. Mr. Shi couldn''t leave the company in time. What''s more, Mr. Tao was still his younger brother, so he was sent to the branch of the company. "


    "More than half a year ago," Song Qinghuan slightly eyes, staring at Tao''s back, fell into a kind of meditation.


    That''s not the same time when something happened with my brother. What''s the relationship between Tao and his brother?


    She chuckled and soon recovered as before: "Yu Yang, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the company."


    "Good!"


    As soon as he got back to the office, song Qinghuan began to look through the files to see the information of general manager Tao.


    She looked at it page by page. The more she turned it, the more surprised she was. It seemed that her heart was about to jump out.


    Mr. Tao Wenliang, a former general manager of time group, was assigned to Xiamen Branch as CEO after three months'' study abroad.


    Of course, these materials are not surprising. When song Qinghuan was surprised, Tao Wenliang went abroad to study just one month before his brother Yan Pingping''s accident.


    Although there is a certain difference between her brother and Tao Wenliang, she does not know why she went abroad.


    But there is no evidence. Even if she is sure, she can''t be sure. It seems that if she wants to know what the relationship between Tao Wenliang and his brother is, she needs to make a good investigation.


    Six days. She only needs six more days in Xiamen. Six days is not enough.


    What can we do to make a quick investigation? Does Tao Wenliang have anything to do with his brother''s disappearance?


    It has already drawn the snake out of the cave before, so it''s better to tell Tao Wenliang that he is very similar to someone she knows.

 Chapter 270

    Sometimes people know that there is a dangerous road ahead, but they still have to go.


    Just like at this moment, Song Qing Huan Ming knows that she has gone, which may lead to a lot of danger and trouble, but she still has to go.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son.


    Song Qinghuan takes the document, knocks on Tao Wenliang''s office, and gently pushes the door in with permission.


    "Hello, Mr. Tao. This is the list of the staff dispatched by the headquarters. Please sign it." Song Qinghuan smiles faintly, very generous and decent.


    Tao Wenliang took it and quickly scanned it.


    Song Qinghuan has been staring at him, thinking a lot, biting her lips, her eyes bent a smile, light said: "Mr. Tao, I saw you outside the company in the afternoon, your back looks familiar, as if I had seen you anywhere."


    Smell speech, Tao Wenliang''s body, obvious stiff.


    Then he looked at Song Qinghuan, and then a smile, expression calm: "is it?"


    Later, there was nothing to say. It seemed that song Qinghuan was just a subordinate who was connecting with him.


    Song Qinghuan''s fist on the cotton didn''t seem to have received the expected result.


    but she is not discouraged. Judging from Tao Wenliang''s reaction just now, he must have known about her back. Although he left time group headquarters, there must be a line of eye in the times group. She had a photo on her hand, and that person would tell him.


    That''s why she made such a response after hearing that her back was similar.


    After Song Qinghuan left the office, Tao Wenliang slapped his pen on his desk. His face was as ugly and cool as ice.


    After a while, he got up and walked out of the office.


    When he drove his own car into the company''s underground parking lot, a black business car immediately followed him.


    In the dim yellow space, the dim light in the room seems so dim.


    A man sat on the sofa and looked at Tao Wenliang unhappily: "why did you come here? I don''t know when you came to Xiamen to resist the cold, but you still came here. Do you want him to find your handle, or do you want him to pass you and find me?"


    Tao Wenliang waved his hand, frowned and said, "of course not. Didn''t he say that if the plain language disappeared, there would be no more problems? Why does another woman appear? What photos will she have? Have you investigated who this woman is? Is she going to hold on to it? "


    The man looked at him without expression, didn''t speak, just lit a cigarette.


    Tao Wenliang added: "she has come to Xiamen, and she has the courage to tell me that I am very similar to someone. Does this woman know anything? I think this woman is a trouble. Maybe we can get rid of her."


    The man shook his head: "no, it says, I can''t move this woman for the time being."


    Tao Wenliang: "why?"


    The man asked, "do you know who is the newlywed wife who is keeping out the cold?"


    Tao Wenliang frowned and thought about it. Then he opened his eyes in amazement and asked the man, "you don''t want to say it''s this woman."


    The man nodded: "exactly! At present, we don''t know whether Shi Yuhan is investigating what Yanping is talking about, so we can''t move lightly, so that the other party won''t find any clues. They''ll leave here in seven days, and things will be fine. Now she''s asking you, but she''s just suspicious, not sure. "

 Chapter 271

    Since it was determined that Tao Wenliang might be the person in the photo, song Qinghuan took over all the jobs in the CEO''s office.


    Occasionally, she would talk with Tao Wenliang or try to find out.


    Except for the first time, when he heard her say that Tao Wenliang was slightly stiff, he didn''t show any abnormality when he faced song Qinghuan.


    Three days later, song Qinghuan got nothing, she had a deep sense of frustration!


    In the same way, she began to be a little anxious. She felt that she wanted to make a big move, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of any corners.


    When she returned to the hotel in the evening, she was absent-minded, wiping her hair and looking out of the window in a daze.


    While sitting on the sofa reading the documents, she took a glance at her. She seemed to keep this posture for a long time.


    "Song Qinghuan!"


    When the cold indifferent voice sounded, song Qinghuan suddenly revived, turned his eyes to see when the cold: "what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, she walked over and stood by the cold.


    When Yuhan pulls her hand, her whole body will be hugged by him.


    He pecked her on the lip and then on the side of her neck, his long fingers sticking from her waist into her pajamas.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised, subconsciously shrunk his body, some shy to hold his hand: "I''m not convenient today, that''s coming!"


    She was so embarrassed that her face was slightly red.


    When the cold pick eyebrows, already understand what she means, but did not loosen her, but so hold her, leaning on the sofa above sleep.


    Since that night after, the two did not have the tension, get along with back to the past, very quiet.


    But now quiet, more than before quiet a trace of tenderness.


    Song Qinghuan''s white lotus arm is encircled on his neck. He looks down at his handsome face. His mind keeps turning, thinking whether to ask him, and how to do it?


    He''s smarter than her. He''ll be better than her.


    Of course, we can''t ask directly, but in disguise.


    Although she always felt that her brother''s disappearance had nothing to do with shiyuhan, after all, he was the boss of the company. Even if he wanted to harm his brother, he would not make an excuse to leave with money, which would lead to a thorough audit of the company''s accounts and have a great impact on the company.


    But she still can''t tell him that she is a plain spoken sister, and that she joined the times group to find out about her brother.


    What''s in case? What''s in case of him and his brother?


    Yes, why has she never thought of going up in this respect?


    If he has something to do with his brother''s disappearance, she is still interested in him and wants to be with him forever. That''s so sorry for him.


    Shi Yuhan still closed his eyes, but just like opening his eyes, he knew that song Qinghuan had been staring at him and opened his lips slightly: "if you have something to say, tell me?"


    Song Qinghuan slightly relaxed, then quickly shook his head: "no!"


    Forget it. It''s not suitable for keeping out the cold when asking.


    She can ask in disguise, but she doesn''t know how to ask in disguise, so that the wise can keep away from the cold and won''t think of her real problems.


    Just at this time, when the cold mobile phone, the screen lights up again.


    It shows that "Li Chengxing" is calling.


    When Yuhan slowly opened his eyes, let song Qinghuan go. He took the phone and got through.

 Chapter 272

    Don''t know what the other party said, he seems to have anticipated in advance, light smile said: "screwed up?"


    Then he got up and went to the window to talk on the phone.


    Song Qinghuan sat alone on the table, looked for a magazine and turned it up.


    But he couldn''t see it. He was still trying to figure out how to make Tao Wenliang show his tail.


    Too much to think about their own things, so she did not see, when the cold suddenly glanced at her, and then gently, said to the person on the other end of the phone: "help her!"


    The next day at work, song Qinghuan finds another excuse and goes to Tao Wenliang''s office.


    Different from a few days ago, today''s Tao Wenliang obviously has something wrong. His brow is tight and his face is dark. It seems that he is in trouble.


    She was absent-minded about signing her contract.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes are turning sharply. When people are upset, their feelings and reason are very weak.


    Perhaps, at this moment, she can directly put forward her brother to test.


    Song Qinghuan, holding the signed document, looked at Tao Wenliang with a smile and said, "Mr. Tao, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are a little uncomfortable?"


    A fake smile bloomed in the corner of his mouth, Tao Wenliang perfunctorily said: "I''m ok, you go out!"


    Song Qing laughed, and then ready to turn and leave, but suddenly it seems that he thought of something.


    She turned back and looked at Tao Wenliang with a smile: "Mr. Tao, I don''t know if you recognize Mr. Yan. His words are plain. I heard that you two had a good relationship before?"


    After learning about Tao Wenliang, she called Li Wei and got to know about the relationship between her brother and Tao Wenliang.


    It''s true that when Tao Wenliang was in the head office, she had a good relationship with Yanping. That''s why she dared to ask.


    Now that her exploration is so straightforward, how would Tao Wenliang react?


    In an instant, song Qinghuan thought about many things. Tao Wenliang might have an attitude, but he had no idea. Tao Wenliang was angry in an instant.


    He rubbed to stand up, ran over a trace of iron blue on his face, and drank to song Qinghuan: "go away!"


    Song Qinghuan was surprised, "I''m sorry, it''s me who broke the Tang Dynasty."


    Tao Wenliang looks at Song Qinghuan''s back. His cold eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his fingers are full of Chengquan.


    This woman can''t stay. She knows too much. The person who called him last night must be her.


    Next, song Qinghuan didn''t see Tao Wenliang again. Tao Wenliang asked for two days'' leave.


    But she is more sure that what happened to Tao Wenliang, and it has something to do with her brother.


    When I saw him again, it was at the party when the company was officially established. Like Shi Yuhan, he was a lucky draw guest.


    After a period of trial operation, Xiamen Branch was officially established today. During the day, it was a dinner and a press conference.


    In the evening, there was a celebration and a lucky draw. The grand prize was an Audi A3.


    This award makes all employees, all of them, rub their hands one after another.


    Those who won the first prize of the 32nd prize all felt sorry that they had no chance to win the Audi A3, but they were still very happy because the reward of the 32nd prize was not small.


    And he said in his heart that the welfare of time group is good. He must work hard and get a first prize next year.


    The special prize was drawn by Shi Yuhan himself.

 Chapter 273

    The special prize was drawn by Shi Yuhan himself.


    Today, he is still in a suit and leather shoes, but the two buttons on his shirt are unbuttoned, revealing a bit of sexy chest. He is very charming and sexy, like a noble prince from the ancient century.


    Ninety percent of the female employees are crazy about him.


    There was a complete silence on the scene, and the voice of the host rang slowly: "at last, it''s the most exciting time. Let''s invite our president to draw out today''s biggest prize for us. Who will be the lucky one? Is it you, you, or you? "


    The hand that compere holds microphone, began to tremble, point this to point that excitedly!


    Ms. emcee went forward, turned the box of the lucky draw evenly again, and then handed it to the front of the cold.


    When the cold hand, slowly into the box.


    The audience was silent again, all of them held their breath, waiting for the final result.


    "Seven." When the cold out of the brand, gently spit out a number.


    Immediately, there was a "chagrin" around.


    "Damn it, I''m number eight, one short!" Yu Yang beat his chest and stamped his feet, which made him very sad.


    Suddenly she reacts again and shouts: "Huanhuan, you are No.7. My God, you won the lottery. It''s unreasonable!"


    Although they are here to help, they are also involved in the activities of the company.


    This noise, immediately attracted the attention of countless people, immediately full of knife like eyes flying, that called a envy.


    For No. 7 is actually song Qinghuan, the big boss also did not expect, smilingly picked pick eyebrows.


    Being smashed by the pie falling from the sky, song Qinghuan is still in a daze. Just now, she has been quietly observing Tao Wenliang, but has not found any abnormality in her.


    When the cold seems to have, if not hook the lips, the expression is unpredictable.


    In everyone''s breath, song Qinghuan is invited to the stage and takes the car key from Shi Yuhan. She looks at Shi Yuhan with deep meaning and seems to be asking if you did it on purpose.


    Under the stage, Yu Yang was biting the corner of his clothes, with tears in his eyes. In his heart, he felt angrily: "the big boss is too unorthodox, too stingy. How can he take back the grand prize in disguise? Stingy, mean, lonely and cold, despise... "


    After Song Qinghuan got the key, she was pushed aside by the host in front of the special medal and asked to take a picture.


    "Smelly Er Huan, I''ll protest later," Yu Yang sniffed and rolled his eyes.


    Inadvertently, she found that the crystal chandelier hanging above song Qinghuan''s head shook for a moment, then suddenly sank down again, but it immediately stabilized.


    Yu Yang''s eyes widened in fright, thinking that the lamp would not fall down. He did not expect that the idea had not fallen down, and the lamp suddenly sank again


    The scene was very noisy, with music and noise, which completely covered up the sound of the chandelier shaking.


    So song Qinghuan, standing below, did not immediately find the abnormality on his head.


    "Er Huan, flash on, the light is going to drop!" Yu Yang cried out in horror.


    Song Qinghuan''s reflexes were general. When he looked up at his head, he saw a big crystal lamp above him, which was smashed straight at him.


    She was stunned. Her face was as white as snow. She wanted to run away, but her feet seemed to be sucked


    PS: announce today''s lucky baby: dream! Once again: Group readers, please don''t repeat group adding.)

 Chapter 274

    Song Qinghuan is stunned. His face is as white as snow. He wants to run away, but his feet seem to be absorbed.


    At the critical moment, the waist was suddenly firmly held by a person, and then a strong attack came. She was held in a familiar arms, and then fell to the ground with a jump.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" There was a scream, and when it started, "pa! WOW With a loud noise, the chandelier fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Time always, time always! Are you ok? " The crowd ran over and surrounded them, holding song Qinghuan in their arms to keep warm when they fell to the ground.


    "Ah! God, blood! It''s bleeding! It''s always the same Someone kept screaming.


    "Er Huan, er Huan, are you hurt?" Yu Yang screams, pointing to song Qinghuan''s blood stained evening dress.


    Song Qinghuan''s brain didn''t respond for a long time.


    Hearing Yu Yang''s voice, she felt the blood stains on her body and found that she was not hurt.


    Before the chandelier falls, it''s time to hold her to the ground.


    But because the distance was too close, the fragments of the chandelier flew to Shi Yuhan''s leg and cut his left leg one by one. Blood was pouring, and it also stuck to song Qinghuan''s skirt.


    Song Qinghuan was frightened and quickly looked at Shi Yuhan: "are you hurt?"


    But Shiyu didn''t care. He just told Chen Tian to evacuate the crowd first.


    The security guard came soon. Except for a few management staff, only song Qinghuan and Yu Yang were left.


    Song Qinghuan is nervous. He sits down on the sofa while holding with others. Then he says to Chen Tian and Yu Yang: "hurry up, call a doctor, call an ambulance! Yu Yang, bring clean water and first aid kit by the way! "


    Shi Yuhan held her hand: "I''m ok!"


    Say, endure the pain on the foot, moved toe and ankle: "bone and tendon are OK."


    Hearing the words, song Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes fell on the falling chandelier.


    But I haven''t looked at it carefully. When the chandelier falls down, a figure stands in front of it.


    It''s Tao Wenliang.


    With a frightened look on his face, he apologized to Shi Yuhan who was sitting on the sofa: "Mr. Shi, it''s really I''m so sorry! I don''t know how that chandelier could be like this Are you all right? "


    At this time, Tao Wenliang''s secretary came over and said, "Mr. Tao, the chain of the chandelier is open at one place!"


    Tao Wenliang roared: "this is the decoration company I''m looking for. It''s too unprofessional to send a lawyer''s letter to them. And get someone to clean these up! Check all the chandeliers in the company again. Hurry up


    "Yes The Secretary quickly turned around and asked people to clear the fragments of the chandelier. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Then Tao Wenliang was on the other side, facing Shi Yuhan, he said he was sorry, and he also said that he was lucky that he was not seriously injured, otherwise he could die and apologize.


    Attitude that called a guilty and sad, but in Song Qinghuan''s eyes is particularly hypocritical and affectation.


    She even doubted that it was too coincidental. It was very likely that Tao Wenliang wanted to kill her.


    But this idea is only in a flash, and then there is no flash.


    After all, it''s life, not TV series or novels. It''s a crime to kill someone. How can you test him and he''ll kill her?


    But if it''s really him who carefully designed her life, then she can be 100% sure that the disappearance of her brother has something to do with him.

 Chapter 275

    After all, it didn''t hurt the utensils, but it''s not light.


    The leg is deeply cut by the splashed broken glass, and there are still some glass fragments in it, which need to be cleaned first, and then sutured.


    They went to the hospital. It took the doctor more than an hour to treat all the wounds and suggested that he be hospitalized for observation.


    But when the cold, not willing to.


    He had to rest until the doctor told him that there was no way to heal the wound.


    But it doesn''t matter when it''s cold. As soon as I get back to my hotel, I take my clothes to the bathroom.


    Song Qinghuan looked at the bandage on his cold leg, thinking of the doctor''s advice before he left hospital.


    The first time, she blocked his way: "the doctor said that your wound can''t be stained with water, it''s better not to take a bath."


    When cold indifference pick eyebrows, refused: "no, I can''t sleep without a shower."


    Song Qinghuan frowned bitterly: "when you wash, you must be very careful. You can''t wet the bandage on your feet, otherwise the wound will become inflamed."


    When the cold eyes deep looking at her: "you help me wash."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked and opened his eyes: "what?"


    When the cold indifference expression, do not show traces of slip over a trace of evil spirit, and then for it: "really not very good, or I come, really wet, inflamed, but also a few days more pain."


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan''s mind flashed by a piece of news she saw on the Internet.


    According to the news report, a man cut his toenails and accidentally cut the flesh of her feet. But she didn''t care about it all the time. Her back feet were inflamed and her feet were rotten. Then she went to the hospital. As a result, she had to amputate her limbs.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you!" Song Qinghuan, with the look of guillotine on his face, walked into the bathroom to help him.


    "Would you like to wash it with me?" While taking off his clothes, he asked song Qinghuan who was releasing water.


    Song Qinghuan looked back and saw the clothes off, naked sexy chest when the cold.


    She was very embarrassed, and suddenly blushed: "no No, no! "


    Although they have been very close, it is the first time for them to face each other like this.


    Go back and test the water temperature by hand.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything. He just stepped in front of her. Song Qinghuan unconsciously turned his eyes and saw the strength of the cloth wrapped between someone''s legs. His heart suddenly shook.


    And his lingering memory in bed, suddenly floating in my heart, she found her cheek, instant red, like being burned.


    "Are you sure you don''t?" When the cold along her line of sight, glanced at his own place, pick eyebrows, did not feel shy.


    On the contrary, he reached out and pulled her from the ground gently, "you don''t wash!"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip, patted his hand gently, turned around with a blushing face, and said, "you wash first, I''ll get your pajamas."


    Shi Yuhan looks at Song Qinghuan, who almost runs away from home. He can''t help laughing.


    It''s not like I haven''t seen this dried lentil horn up close. What''s the harm.


    When song Qinghuan came out again with his pajamas, he lay down in the bathtub to protect himself from the cold and stretched his injured leg out of the bathtub.


    She put the pajamas aside, and then went to the bathtub, was about to get a towel to wash him, when the cold suddenly opened her lips: "I feel very uncomfortable shoulder, you help me press."

 Chapter 276

    Song Qinghuan looked at her for a few seconds. Then he went around to the end of Yuhan''s head, squatted down, put his hands on his shoulder, and pressed her gently.


    As usual, she certainly doesn''t want to, but for the sake of saving her life today, just give him a good press.


    Press press press, when she sees, keep out the cold, lean against the pillow slot of bathtub, close eyes to lie asleep.


    She thinks it''s best to give him a bath at this time, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to look at him.


    Song Qinghuan takes a towel and rubs his body in the water, just like a horse watching a flower.


    After a while, he said to the man lying in the bathtub: "OK, get up!"


    Then she washed her two slender legs to keep warm. When she was about to straighten up, she didn''t expect that she would set up a very big tent somewhere.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly blushed.


    Before she deliberately ignored the ambiguous atmosphere, once again diffuse in the bathroom.


    When song Qinghuan pulled him up from the bathtub, his face was about to burn to death: "wipe it yourself, I''ll go out first!"


    Turn around, just want to leave, slender big palm then buttoned her waist.


    With a little effort, he pulled her into his arms, then bowed his head and gave her a lingering French kiss.


    It''s not convenient for song Qinghuan these days. They haven''t been intimate for several days. As soon as their lips and tongues blend, their bodies will spontaneously electrify each other.


    Seeing that a hand had been put into his clothes, song Qinghuan''s tumbling desire was finally defeated by the only trace of reason left in his brain.


    "No!" She held his hand, and her bewildering voice gave her head a throb.


    "I''ll go back and deal with you!" He was in a hoarse voice, pressing his hand on her buttocks to the spot where he was bursting.


    Obviously feel his place, such as burning iron against himself.


    Song Qinghuan''s little face was as red as fire, "that, I went out first..."


    Just as he wanted to turn around, his hand was caught by the cold again.


    Just as she looked at Shi Yuhan and wanted to ask him what else to do, Shi Yuhan took her hand and put it between her legs.


    She immediately understood the attempt to keep out the cold, and her little face, which was not easy to recover, immediately turned red again.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t want to do it. He tried to pull it back, but he held it tightly.


    "When..." Song Qinghuan is about to say something, when Yuhan kisses her mouth again.


    She forced her hand to his belly, forced her to hold it, rubbing it up and down.


    Song Qinghuan was so shocked that he did not dare to move. He stiffened his body and closed his eyes tightly. After


    , Kwai Shiu accelerated her movements, then loosened her lips and fell on her body, breathing in trembling.


    Song Qinghuan was so ashamed that he washed his hands in front of the washing table and ran out quickly. During that time, he didn''t dare to take a look.


    In the morning, when song Qinghuan wakes up, he finds himself lying in his warm arms and wants to retreat from his arms.


    "Awake?" When the cold low voice, suddenly sounded in the ear, showing a lazy and sexy.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly can''t help but think of his cold and proud appearance when he first met this man. He finds that this man is actually very evil and evil.


    Metaphorically speaking


    Thinking of what happened in the bathroom last night, song Qinghuan''s face turned red again.


    When the cold Yang Yang Yang mouth, gently kiss her forehead, hands when light when heavy to knead her abundant.


    Song Qinghuan can''t help but utter a chant. Just as he wants him to be quiet, he suddenly feels cold and cold.

 Chapter 277

    When song Qinghuan was about to ask what happened, Yuhan suddenly sat up.


    She regained her high cold and quickly put on her clothes. Without looking back, she said to song Qinghuan, "no matter what happens outside, stay inside and don''t come out."


    Then he opened the door and went out, sitting on the sofa outside the room, with a lazy and elegant posture.


    When the cold swept a cold, sitting on the sofa above the man, look indifferent, as if standing in front of, just a stranger.


    There was no sound or movement outside for a long time.


    But song Qinghuan felt a suffocating smell.


    The sound insulation of the hotel is so good that she didn''t hear any sound.


    Curiosity usually kills cats.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. She went down to the bed and came to the door.


    First she put her ear to the door, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    Then, she gently opened the door again, and immediately the voice came along with the slit.


    She heard a familiar voice, "I don''t know why you married that woman, but I know there is nothing between you. Even if there is something, you don''t love her, so you don''t have to die for her."


    This voice is from sichen. Song Qinghuan is surprised to see through the gap. Looking outside, I saw sichen sitting on the sofa.


    How did he come?


    What''s the relationship between him and Shi Yuhan? Doesn''t he hate keeping out the cold? Isn''t it a tit for tat fight against the cold all the time? Why do you care so much about keeping out the cold?


    Don''t let time keep out of the cold, lose your life for her irrelevant person!


    When the cold cold voice, then rang up: "this is my business, I remember I said, do not appear in front of me."


    Sichen''s face hurt: "do you hate me so much? You''re hurt. I''m just... "


    His words had not yet been spoken, but he was interrupted by Shi Yuhan: "go away, you should know the result of provoking me to anger."


    Sichen stood up, but he didn''t mean to step for a long time.


    His eyes with a sad light, looking at the cold, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked: "are you in love with this woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold did not pay attention to him, even the light is not willing to give him.


    "I once helped you. You once said you owe me a favor. Now I want you to pay it back." Sichen didn''t give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold lift eyes, finally look at him.


    Si Chen clenched his fists and breathed a little: "with the deepest feeling in your heart, you can''t tell lies. Are you in love with song Qinghuan?"


    When the cold thought, cold spit out two words: "no!"


    Seems to be very satisfied with the answer, Si Chen hook lip smile, no longer say anything, turn around and walk away.


    When he saw it, Yuhan also turned around and didn''t look at sichen in disgust. Song Qinghuan quickly turned his head and walked back to bed.


    Soon, when the cold footsteps, then stopped in front of the door, the door was opened.


    Song Qinghuan put himself in the quilt, his heart seems to be torn into pieces by something, blood dripping.


    Intense pain, through nerve endings to her four limbs.


    My eyes hurt, as if I was stabbed by something. I''m very strong, and I don''t want to cry.


    But tears welled up and instantly drenched the whole face.

 Chapter 278

    Song Qinghuan remembers that when she half pushed and half agreed to have a try in the cold, she just admitted that she was a little moved.


    Since she didn''t fall in love with him, why let others fall in love with her?


    Only in this way, why give it a try?


    When she got out of the quilt again, she had regained her original look.


    Although her eyes were a little red, she was smiling and her head was hanging. She also asked casually, "who is it?"


    Such a good cover up, when the cold and changing clothes, really did not find something wrong with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold did not answer who she is, just light said: "change clothes, go to eat breakfast!"


    She kept staring at his mouth as he spoke.


    Knowing that her eyes were red, she did not dare to look into his eyes.


    His lips are very beautiful, but very thin. It is said that men with such lips are often fickle.


    Feeling that he was about to turn around, song Qinghuan hurriedly said goodbye and went to the bathroom.


    When the cold slightly narrowed an eye, fixed looking at the direction of the bathroom for a while, as if thinking.


    But he didn''t say anything next.


    At breakfast, song Qinghuan was also silent, thinking that she was really a girl with strong psychological endurance. She was the first one, and no more excited.


    As if she was just a passer-by, a passer-by, a friend of the theatre.


    As soon as she got back to the company, she hurriedly went to investigate the incident that the chandelier fell down yesterday. However, she heard that the chandelier had been cleaned up. She wanted to find Tao Wenliang. As a result, Tao Wenliang didn''t go to work today.


    At lunch, Yuhan came to meet her, and his face was a little tired.


    In Song Qinghuan''s car, he slightly stretches his shoulders and neck, then leans back on the back of his chair to rest.


    Chen Tian starts the engine and takes them to a restaurant with elegant environment but remote location according to Shi Yuhan''s instructions.


    The restaurant is quiet, but the food is delicious.


    Today is their last day in Xiamen. Song Qinghuan thinks that she has to say something clearly today, because her power of choice is only today.


    "That chandelier, you asked people to handle it?" But instead of mentioning it immediately, she asked about another thing.


    He put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then looked at her: "yes, what do you want to know, you can ask me?"


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips. After half a sound, she said, "I don''t think it''s an accident about the chandelier."


    Shi Yuhan''s next words, without any concealment, told her directly: "it''s really not an accident, but a premeditated murder!"


    Song Qinghuan suddenly widened his eyes: "what do you say? Premeditated murder? "


    Frightened, she raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Shi Yuhan looked at her eyes and continued to say indifferently: "the chain connection of the chandelier was cut and opened by someone maliciously. When the time is right, it will probably fall down!"


    "What?" Song Qinghuan was surprised again and asked in a hurry, "is it to me? Or did I run into it? There are so many people at the scene, how can they know who will stand under the light. "


    When the cold light back: "the lottery box was changed, I looked inside, all are 7."


    Song Qinghuan hears the words and falls into the ice cellar in an instant.

 Chapter 279

    When the cold quietly looking at the pale song Qinghuan, hesitated to tell her another news.


    After the silence, song Qinghuan asked: "I want to ask, where is Tao Wenliang and Tao Zong?"


    When Yuhan sipped a mouthful of water and looked at her deeply: "are you investigating her?"


    Song Qinghuan did not make a sound, but bit his lower lip.


    Shi Yuhan''s slender fingers gently knocked on the desk. Finally, he reluctantly hooked his lips and told song Qinghuan what he knew: "Tao Wenliang is not asking for leave today, but he can''t come to work!"


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him puzzled, thinking about the meaning of his words.


    "Last night, he had a traffic accident when he was drunk. It was too late when he was sent to the hospital, so he didn''t come to the rescue!"


    When the cold said so light description calm, but let song Qinghuan shocked stunned.


    Tao Wenliang had a car accident and died! This understanding made song Qinghuan a little excited: "no, it''s impossible. You''re teasing me!"


    When the expression of the cold still did not change, indifferent cold: "do you think I like to tease you?"


    Song Qinghuan''s body can''t help but tremble slightly.


    Why is there such a coincidence? Tao Wenliang is gone, the clues are gone, and all of them are broken.


    Could it be murder? Did they find out that she found Tao Wenliang and then killed him.


    They? Why does she think it''s them? Is there a lot of people behind this?


    She felt a conspiracy, a very big conspiracy. There was a voice in her heart telling her not to go on, not to go on.


    Song Qinghuan clenched her teeth and thought bitterly, trying to suppress her emotions.


    When the cold has been looking at her, that enigmatic eyes, like to see through her.


    When song Qinghuan recovered his calm, he opened his lips and asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Now he looked into her eyes, looking forward to it in indifference.


    He told her a lot of things, and he was waiting for her to accept and trust. Since she agreed to have a try with him, she naturally believed in him.


    "Are you in love with her?" "No!"


    Song Qinghuan looked into his eyes, but his ears kept echoing these two dialogues, remote and long, as if floating in the sky, but deeply imprinted in his mind.


    She felt the invitation from Shi Yuhan, but she shook her head faintly: "no, I didn''t investigate him!"


    When the cold eyes slightly narrowed for a while, the corner of the mouth sank under a soft, lazy back in the chair, as if nothing into his eyes.


    Song Qinghuan obviously felt that there was a big difference between the cold weather and just now.


    But she didn''t care.


    "Let''s go." When the cold suddenly got up, first step away, leaving the cold can freeze people.


    At night, when song Qinghuan came back to the hotel, Shi Yuhan had already come back. He was sitting on the sofa, looking at the documents with his notebook.


    Song Qinghuan looked at the alarm clock, and the clock pointed to 7 p.m., five hours before today.


    She bit and fixed her eyes on Shi Yuhan.


    When facing the computer, Yuhan glanced at her with Yuguang, and then busy with her own business, just light lips: "come here!"


    Song Qinghuan stepped over and sat down opposite him. She took a deep breath and said softly, "you said that day that I still had the right to choose when I was in Xiamen."


    PS: to announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: buttercup beetle. Please join the lucky baby group: 291932808.. Finally, I would like to recommend the new work "the chief''s strong marriage: 365 divorces" by good friend Biyu Xiao

 Chapter 280

    Song Qinghuan stepped over and sat down opposite him. She took a deep breath and said softly, "you said that day that I still had the right to choose when I was in Xiamen."


    When the cold micro Leng for a while, lift eyes looking at her, eyes enigmatic.


    Song Qinghuan feels cool on his back and indifference of men, which gives people a sharp and terrible feeling.


    It''s half silent, but it''s like a century.


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips and finally stabbed herself cruelly in the chest. With pain, she said, "I''ve decided to choose again!"


    When the cold tightly staring at her eyes as if hardened ice.


    Intuition tells song Qinghuan that the man in front of her is in a sullen mood. It seems that he is warning her to make her think about it and say it again. The best thing not to say is not to say it.


    Her heart was thumping, almost to her throat.


    "I thought for a moment, although there is no one around me now, even so, it seems that it is not suitable for us to have a try, so..." So far, song Qinghuan felt that his heart was failing.


    Her voice was like gossamer, and her eyes almost looked at him pleadingly: "please allow me to refuse. I hope that after returning from Xiamen, you can see that for the sake of our peaceful coexistence, and when you are kind enough to go back to the time when we just got married..."


    "Pa" to a crisp ring, almost rudely when the cold, the laptop off.


    Song Qinghuan was so frightened by his sudden action that he jumped up from the sofa.


    But she didn''t, immediately walked away, but stood quietly, looking down at the cold.


    Shi Yuhan never spoke or looked at her.


    The air in the room stagnated, and we could almost hear each other''s breathing in silence, even though it was still so far away.


    "As you wish!" He stood up, so indifferent, and almost cold.


    After he closed the door, song Qinghuan''s legs and feet suddenly softened, and then he fell to the sofa again.


    It''s over. It''s all over at last.


    That night, Shi Yuhan went out and didn''t go back to his room. The next morning, he was in a hurry to catch a plane, but Shi Yuhan still didn''t come back.


    Song Qinghuan packed his own luggage, and also picked up Shi Yuhan''s luggage by the way. He waited quietly. After waiting for a long time, Shi Yuhan didn''t come.


    It''s almost noon. It''s time to go to the airport.


    Song Qinghuan took a last look at the suitcase that was quietly placed in the room, and then closed the door.


    Inside the hall, Yu Yang is checking out. Song Qinghuan is waiting for her in the hall with a box.


    After a while, they saw Shi Yuhan and Chen Tian coming to her.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he was a little at a loss. His heart was beating very fast.


    After sipping her lips, she was about to say to him, "your luggage has been put away. You can take it down and check out."


    As a result, when Yuhan saw her, but coldly, without any expression, alienated eyes, just like looking at a stranger.


    This makes song Qinghuan swallow all the words he wants to say.


    And now he passed her as if she were just air.


    In an instant, the whole world came to a standstill.


    Passing by, back when she was just married, isn''t that what she wanted?


    But why his indifference at the moment makes her feel a little unbearable.

 Chapter 281

    After getting on the plane, song Qinghuan looks at Yu Yang tearfully, and suddenly lies on his shoulder and cries.


    She is going through the formalities, and did not see the picture of song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan passing by.


    But she knew that Shi Yuhan didn''t join them in city a because Chen Tian told her that he always had something to do with Shi and wanted to stay in Xiamen for another two days.


    Therefore, Yu Yang thought that song Qinghuan was reluctant to cry because of the cold.


    She tooted her mouth and comforted song Qinghuan with a little disdain: "please, it''s just two days apart. Do you want to be so obsessed with ER Huan? You can see him in two days and cry like this. Are you ashamed?"


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t have the energy to explain to Yu Yang, and he doesn''t want to explain to her, but he cries more fiercely.


    Yu Yang Leng snorted: "it''s hypocritical!"


    Although very disgusted to look at her, but still close to song Qinghuan''s back, let her sob will not be so uncomfortable.


    Since this day, for a long time, song Qinghuan did not see the cold.


    After two days in Xiamen, Shi Yuhan did not immediately return to city a, but then flew to a country in Europe.


    At the beginning of this period of time, song Qinghuan had been thinking about the scene when she was cold. That day, she was indifferent to her, but after a long time, it gradually faded away, and there was no time to think about it.


    She devoted all her time and energy to investigating Tao Wenliang.


    My brother had an accident after Tao Wenliang left. If he was in the company, he would be helped by the inside.


    She surveyed all the employees in the company who had a good relationship with Tao Wenliang and all the employees in the Ministry of finance at that time.


    She found that one of the employees in the Ministry of finance was very suspicious.


    He left his job the day before the accident. The next day after he left time group, he quit his rental and left city A.


    Song Qinghuan wants to find him, but there are so many people. She has no power, no clues, no contacts, and can''t call the police. How can she find him?


    It''s been a month since I saw you again.


    That day, she went to the lobby on the first floor to pick up the express, and then she saw that she was walking in from the outside to keep out the cold, with two assistants.


    She froze at once and did not dare to move any more.


    Some of the noisy lobbies suddenly seem to have been washed by a typhoon, only dead silence.


    When the cold of course also see her, light glance at her, cool handsome face above can''t see the slightest expression.


    But that pair of deep eyes, not a month ago, when in Xiamen, as indifferent, but a little more complex look, people can not ponder.


    He moved the corner of his lip, and finally said nothing. He led two assistants and passed her by.


    On the contrary, his two assistants, looking back at her, nodded to her gently to show their politeness.


    Standing in the hall of people coming and going, song Qinghuan was stunned for a long time, just like standing in the torrent of time, feeling the desolation far away from the gorgeous world.


    Meet, like last time, with strangers in general, he really like her wish.


    With his fingers, song Qinghuan gently pulled the clothes that he pulled at the neckline. Suddenly, he lost his smile, which meant a deep sense of helplessness, self mockery and sighing


    She thought that in the future, she and Shi Yuhan''s way of getting along with each other was probably like this.


    Like strangers, indifferent to each other, passing by ¡«¡«


    by

 Chapter 282

    During the cold weather, song Qinghuan was still standing beside Yu Yang and Bai rubing.


    The three of them are waiting for the elevator, telling jokes and discussing where to eat later.


    Originally, there was a lively atmosphere among the three. Yu Yang was telling a story aloud, which made song Qinghuan and Bai rubing giggle.


    Seeing that the elevator was coming, song Qinghuan lowered her head and sorted out her bag.


    When the elevator door opened, she straightened up and looked up with a smile on her face.


    Can wait to see when standing inside the cold and Zhang Jie, the whole person suddenly stunned, the smile on the face also immediately disappeared.


    Subconsciously, she was at a loss, and then she bit the lip.


    "Time is always good!" Bai rubing said hello shyly, and then stepped in.


    "Always good." Yu Yang also says hello, and then looks at Song Qinghuan vaguely. When he saw Zhang Jie around him, he frowned slightly.


    She is a warm-hearted girl. Now she directly treats people as two enemies of love.


    She took song Qinghuan''s hand and pulled her into the elevator.


    Zhang Jie was slightly surprised to see song Qinghuan.


    But she soon recovered as before. She gave song Qinghuan a faint smile: "Miss Song, what a coincidence!"


    She deserves to be the host. Her voice is very nice, delicate and elegant.


    Song Qinghuan pulled the corner of his mouth a little stiffly, and then gently laughed: "Hello, Miss Zhang, I''m an employee of time group."


    Zhang Jie suddenly realized: "Oh, you once said that you are an employee of time group."


    The smile on her delicate face grew stronger and stronger.


    His eyes glanced at him gently. When he was cold and aloof, he thought of the strangeness between him and song Qinghuan that day, so he said with a smile: "by the way, what''s the matter with the Charter recently? How are you doing? He is not at home every day during this period of time. He goes out with qunfa every day. He is not a small person. You have to take good care of him. "


    Song Qinghuan has been closely staring at the elevator, looking at the number of jumps.


    She frowned slightly, looked back at Zhang Jie and said, "Miss Zhang, I think you are probably mistaken. The articles of association and I are just classmates. It''s just an ordinary relationship."


    Zhang Jie was stunned and then joked: "it seems that my brother hasn''t been able to catch up with you. It seems that he has to work harder!"


    Said, smile to see when the cold, seems to want to when the cold with her smile.


    As a result, Yuhan didn''t smile and looked at the front indifferently, as if nothing could enter him.


    And song Qinghuan didn''t laugh either. No one in the elevator laughed.


    Zhang Jie couldn''t smile any more, so she had to find another topic: "we''re going to have dinner. Do you want to join us?"


    Song Qinghuan is about to coldly refuse, but Bai rubing and Yu Yangqi say: "good!"


    One is to take advantage of the opportunity to keep warm when approaching.


    The other is to help song Qinghuan deal with his rival together.


    Yu Yang knows that song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan are married in seclusion. Because of this, she feels that it''s really cruel to let her wife watch her husband date other women. As the only friend who knows, if she doesn''t help, there will be no one to help.


    But song Qinghuan refused: "no, I still have something to do."


    In fact, Zhang Jie is polite. Of course, she doesn''t want song Qinghuan to disturb her date with Shi Yuhan.


    Take this opportunity to quickly find a step down: "OK, next time I invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 283

    From the elevator, song Qinghuan, Bai rubing and Yu Yang walk slowly and fall behind.


    She stares at Shi Yuhan''s farther and farther back. She watches him and Zhang Jie walk out of the company. Through the glass door, she sees them again. They get on a Marston Aden by the side of the road and go away.


    Next to the white ice looking at Song Qinghuan''s eyes, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled for a while, such eyes are too familiar, once many times she is this pro, see you off when the cold left.


    Isn''t it?


    Her heart thumping very fast, but the heart again excited, her face did not show.


    "Qinghuan, it''s rare to see you in the hair," she gently teased, but it is meaningful.


    Looking back, song Qinghuan sees Yu Yang''s worried eyes and Bai rubing''s suspicious eyes.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little uncomfortable, as if she had been arrested for doing something wrong.


    Ha ha a smile, "I am looking at Miss Zhang, she is a famous host, I like her very much."


    Bai rubing suddenly realized: "she is very famous!"


    Said to look at Yu Yang, Yu Yang slightly a Leng, then reaction: "I don''t like, hungry, eat."


    Then he took a look at Song Qinghuan. He was obviously worried. He thought to himself that her husband was eating with other women. How could she be so calm?


    Bai rubing looks at the small action between their eyes and always feels that there must be something hiding between them.


    But she didn''t ask, because it''s useless to ask. Instead of asking them, it''s better to find out by herself.


    In a quiet corner of the famous revolving restaurant in city a, Zhang jiezheng orders from the exquisite menu in an elegant manner.


    After ordering, she sipped a mouthful of red wine, and then looked at it with a smile to keep out the cold: "Why are you so polite today? You invited me to dinner."


    "Your father gave the project of Shengshi to the times, and your help must be indispensable. Of course, this meal should be invited," he said politely, but his cold face was indifferent.


    Zhang Jie looks at the opposite Shi Yuhan, dizzy with mysterious temperament, exuding the charm of the city. She knows that she looks at her faintly, and doesn''t mean to answer.


    Half ring has been silent, Zhang Jie some discouraged, smile: "than silence, I can never compare with you."


    She dropped her eyes and sipped a sip of wine to hide her injured eyes. Then she asked unintentionally, "is it because I''m old?"


    There''s an old woman scolded by the post-90s on the microblog. It''s a little girl scolded by the post-90s.


    Relatively speaking, as a post-80s generation, she is not in touch with old women?


    Men like young girls, or sometimes they don''t like her because she is old.


    Zhang Jie comforted herself, thinking that if she was a few years younger, or she could keep away from the cold at the moment, she might turn the scenery again.


    When the cold is still expressionless, only light said: "you think, a woman''s most beautiful time is 30 years old."


    His words, though not explicitly stated, meant to tell her that she was not old.


    When a woman is beautiful, she is 30 years old. She is not 30 years old, and the most beautiful time has not come yet. How can she be called old!

 Chapter 284

    It''s as if the soft words between the four clean leaves her a trace of vitality.


    She felt that at the moment, maybe she could take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    "I want to ask you, we..." All of a sudden, my heart began to beat.


    She only hesitated for a moment, and even before she thought about it, she blurted out.


    Because she was afraid that she would never have the courage to speak after the impulse of this moment.


    But the words, after all, can not say, when the cold phone rang, he directly put a hand, and then connected the phone.


    He only said one word in the whole process, which is the beginning of "say"!


    After hearing the other party finish the series of words, she put away the phone and said to Zhang Jie, "I have something to leave first. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you to dinner. Please use it slowly. I''ll send you back later."


    Zhang Jie''s eyes were wide open in amazement, and her face was full of loss and unwillingness, but she was still considerate and said, "OK, you have something to do first!"


    "I''m sorry." When the cold sincere way.


    Zhang Jie said with a smile, "be polite to me. Today''s meal is not your treat. You must make it up another day."


    When Yuhan nodded, he picked up his coat, turned and left, just passing the waiter.


    Zhang Jie had a smile on her face. As she watched, she walked to the corner and disappeared from her back. She suddenly put away her smile and told the waiter coldly, "withdraw, don''t go up!"


    Waiter Wei Leng: "this..."


    A deep man''s voice rang at this moment: "before we start eating, we leave our female companion here alone. It''s really It''s cold enough! "


    Zhang Jie raised her eyes and saw Shi mu. She looked at herself helplessly, "it''s you, Shi tezhu."


    She knew Shi Mu because Shi Yuhan had had dinner with him in her shop.


    Shi Mu first ordered the waiter to serve the meal, and then Shi Yuhan sat down in his previous position: "Miss Zhang, you''ve been thinking about me for a long time, but it''s really unavoidable. It''s just a pity..."


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Zhang Jie just looked at it and murmured: "what a pity?"


    Shi Mu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we are always married!"


    "What?" Zhang Jie couldn''t believe it. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by someone suddenly. It was bloody and painful.


    "No way, you''re kidding." She tilted her head, trying to ease the pain in her chest, and said with a soft smile.


    Shi Mu laughs and innocently explains: "I''m not kidding. Shi Zong''s wife is a very young girl. She is estimated to be 20 years old. She has just graduated and hasn''t learned how to make up. She''s not particularly beautiful, but she has a natural beauty to carve on her face. Oh, by the way, she also works in our company, but no one in the company knows. I guess they like to play underground


    The slender fingers clenched the clothes, and the palm of the hand was sore.


    Her mind suddenly slipped, song Qinghuan''s clear little face.


    No, Zhang Jie doesn''t believe it. She can''t accept it. She thinks it''s impossible, but she also knows that Shi Mu won''t cheat her.


    Another day, the night of the city is coming. Song Qinghuan slowly steps into the villa area along the sidewalk.


    There was a car parked in the shadow under the tree, and someone in the car kept looking at her.


    PS: only five chapters have been added today, and another chapter will be added tomorrow. Lucky readers will announce it together tomorrow

 Chapter 285

    There was a car parked in the shadow under the tree, and someone in the car kept looking at her.


    When I saw song Qinghuan''s graceful figure and walked slowly into the villa community, the people sitting in the car were as quiet as water, and suddenly had a sour taste.


    Zhang Jie bit her lip and her eyes were red in a moment.


    As a popular host nowadays, her unique career makes her different from most beautiful women, making her beautiful but not empty, very charming.


    In addition, her status as a senior cadre''s son, no matter how sentimental, arrogant and overbearing she is, can still attract many men.


    When she met her, she kept warm. It was at a commercial cocktail party that she liked it at a glance. At first, she only thought it was pure appreciation. After all, she met many excellent men.


    But after a few simple conversations, she found that she wanted to be close to the man, trying to make him feel cold.


    Proud of her, she thought that she could use her charm to move him, but found that no matter when the man looked at her, his eyes were cold and empty.


    But she felt that even if he didn''t like it, he would try to get close to her. After all, her identity was there, and he, as a businessman, should know that if he could be with her, it would be absolutely beneficial.


    But for a long time, his attitude towards her has never changed. He is always polite and alienated. He seems indifferent, but in fact he is cold and impersonal.


    In order to get close to him, to have more words with him, and to have a meal with him, she not only opened a private restaurant, but also occasionally called him to have dinner, as in business. She also pestered her father and took the initiative to help him win some projects.


    Although she knows that he doesn''t need help, she probably disdains her help.


    But at least he is still a gentleman, will politely thank her, will invite her to dinner, even if still indifferent perfunctory, but can only look at him far away, she has been very satisfied.


    She remembers that once, when she was in a cold car, the car passed here that day. He got off here and told the driver to take her back.


    That day, she guessed that Shi Yuhan might live in this community. Later, she asked the driver about it, and it was exactly what she thought.


    However, she did not come once, of course, when the cold will not let her come.


    As for song Qinghuan''s identity, how can she live in such a high-grade villa? The only possibility is that she has been married, as she thought in her heart, and she keeps out the cold when she married.


    Zhang Jie thought about it and suddenly began to laugh. Tears also came out immediately.


    After laughing, she calmed down and gently looked at the direction of song Qinghuan''s disappearance. There was a trace of water vapor in her eyes, but after blinking, there was only cold without temperature.


    At noon, song Qinghuan is going to the restaurant for dinner, but he doesn''t expect to receive a call from Zhang Jie, asking her to come out to meet him.


    In the quiet Western food, song Qinghuan looks at Zhang Jie in front of him.


    She wears a charming and elegant cashmere dress, which is bigger than her long hair.


    Song Qinghuan bitterly, bit his lip: "I don''t know Miss Zhang, what can I do for you."


    Zhang Jie took a sip of coffee and asked with a faint smile, "have you seen the Charter recently?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "no!"

 Chapter 286

    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "no!"


    Zhang Jie tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, her eyes suddenly a little strange: "I don''t know what''s going on between you, but I know he really likes you. During this period of time, he drinks wine as water every day and looks half dead. If I hadn''t overheard him say that Huanhuan will never talk to me again, I don''t know that this matter is still about you. Are you quarreling?"


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan frowned and explained, "we didn''t fight. I just made it clear to him. It''s impossible between us."


    Zhang Jieduan looked at her carefully. With a kind of searching eyes, she seemed to be studying something. Then she laughed contemptuously: "I found out today how hypocritical a woman you are. If you really don''t like it, why don''t you make it clear earlier that you have to hang him in such an obscure and lifeless way until now, because you have found a better one, so you refuse him."


    Song Qinghuan was all over and bit his lip. "Miss Zhang, I think you may have misunderstood that when I met your brother, I was in University. At that time, she had rejected him countless times and told him that it was impossible between us. It was he who refused to give up all the time."


    "So you mean my brother is being mean, right?" Zhang Jie snorted coldly.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t make a sound, but he agreed in his heart.


    Has been chasing a person who does not love themselves, is not cheap what?


    Her song Qinghuan also committed a humble, knowing that Shi Yuhan didn''t care about her, but she was still moved, just like him, forced to be angry, but didn''t give up. She also thought that Shi Yuhan might treat her differently.


    The result is really different, that is to hear him say "don''t love her".


    She didn''t want to be cheap again. She didn''t want to be disgusted by the Constitution and the cold.


    So, the arrogant turn.


    Maybe she is not an excellent girl, simple she may have a lot of bad problems, but she also has her own bottom line, her own dignity.


    She really hopes that the constitution, like her, can turn around arrogantly.


    Zhang Jie looks at Song Qinghuan, who has been silent all the time. Her eyes slip through a touch of extreme disgust, but she conceals it very well.


    Drooping eyes, she sighed a, light way: "even so, some words I still want to say with you, drinking to stomach bleeding into the hospital."


    Song Qinghuan widened her eyes and looked at her, "bleeding stomach? What''s the matter with him? "


    Zhang Jie gave a cold smile, with a mocking taste: "do you still care about him?"


    Song Qinghuan thought about it and said, "although we have no predestined relationship, the regulations are really good for me. I always treat him as a friend and hope he can live a good life. I hope you can persuade him this time. It''s impossible for me and her. Let him find a girl to fall in love and get married after he leaves hospital."


    Zhang Jie pulled the corner of his mouth: "I''m afraid it''s impossible. The doctor said that although his stomach was bleeding, his liver was completely damaged by drinking. It''s in the late stage, unless he changed the liver, otherwise It''s just two or three months


    Raising his hand to cover his mouth, song Qinghuan was shocked for a long time, but God said, "what do you say? Liver is broken, two or three months of life


    Zhang Jie mocked: "yes, Congratulations, you finally get what you want. The regulations will not haunt you any more."


    Song Qinghuan said: "Miss Zhang, please don''t talk to me in such a tone, OK? I can''t promise your brother just because he likes me. If I don''t promise him, he will drink too much and anesthetize himself. That''s my sin. "


    PS: two chapters first, and then in the evening

 Chapter 287

    Song Qinghuan''s words made Zhang Jie''s expression stiff for a moment.


    She looked at Song Qinghuan in silence. Her eyes were meaningful. When she spoke again, her tone was much better than just now: "I''m sorry, I''m also worried about my younger brother. This is because I''m cheap, but the reason is still because of you, Miss Song. Now my younger brother refuses to accept treatment in the hospital and abandons himself. In his past, are you You should see him. "


    "As a friend, he''s sick. Of course I''m going to see him." Song Qinghuan faintly replied that what he said was also psychological words.


    The constitution is really good for her. She is not a ruthless person. Now that the constitution is ill, she should go for it.


    But she won''t go alone. She will go with Mei Jun and his boyfriend.


    Mei Jun''s boyfriend is still good friends with the constitution.


    Zhang Jie said: "today I come to you, in addition to let you see him, but also want you to be with him."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned: "what did you say? With him, Miss Zhang, are you too funny? "


    Zhang Jie said helplessly: "let me tell you the truth, Miss Song, I don''t like you, but my brother has to be you, and I can''t help it. He has already said that if you don''t agree to be with him, he will die of this disease, so I hope you can promise to be with him for the time being, at least before the operation and before he gets better."


    Can she take what she just heard as a joke? The song and Qing Dynasties were extremely happy.


    With a gentle sigh of relief, she said calmly, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhang. I can''t agree to your request."


    She felt that there was no need to talk with Zhang Jie any more.


    "Stop!" Zhang Jie also stood up from the chair, cold eyes staring at her: "Miss Song, do you want to be so ruthless?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned and said, "I don''t think that if I go against my conscience and stay with him, I''ll be good to him. Miss Zhang, if you are really good to the constitution, instead of letting me stay with him for a while, you''d better persuade him to accept the doctor''s treatment. My body is my own and my life is my own. No matter what you do, you have to be responsible for yourself It is not only irresponsible to one''s own but also irresponsible to one''s parents that one injures oneself to revenge others. If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you! "


    A cold-blooded sharp cold light, suddenly like a sharp arrow, flashed Zhang Jie''s deep eyes.


    When song Qinghuan left, she walked out with her high heels.


    After sitting in the car, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. Her voice was very sharp. It was not as warm as before: "she didn''t want to go. She didn''t care about your life or death. She didn''t even want to go to the hospital to see you. Are you satisfied now? You can see that you know what kind of woman he is. Can you give up


    For a while, song Qinghuan sat in a taxi and called Meizi. She asked, "is the Charter in the hospital?"


    Mei Jun was stunned and said, "what? In the hospital? I don''t know. Is it serious? "


    Song Qinghuan sighed: "he said that he had drunk too much and was sent to the hospital with gastric bleeding. As a result, it was found that all the liver had been damaged and he wanted to change it. You see if you are free that day. Let''s go to see him together. No matter what, we''ll have a class."


    Meijun immediately agreed: "OK, let''s go this Saturday, and then call."


    "Good."

 Chapter 288

    When song Qinghuan returned to the villa, he just opened the door and heard a familiar voice.


    At the same time, she was surprised, her heart also slipped a touch of joy, quickly walked in, and then saw sitting in front of the table when the cold.


    Zishi kneels down at the dining table, raises his head and looks at shiyuhan. When he sees song Qinghuan coming back, he immediately jumps up and steps up to meet her.


    It fondly rubs song Qinghuan''s legs with its head. When she is away from home, it is aunt he who feeds her adopted son. Song Qinghuan takes over the work of feeding her adopted son.


    After this time, its relationship with song Qinghuan is getting better and better.


    She touched her head when she touched her son, and then sat down at the dining table. When she looked at it, she wanted to say, "you''re back!"


    However, when Yuhan was talking, his fingers seemed to be tapping on the table. The whole person exuded a kind of awe inspiring dignity.


    Although he came back from Europe, he never went back to the villa. At this moment, she did not expect that he came back and was still sitting in the living room.


    When talking on the phone, cold eyes suddenly fell on her.


    This suddenly makes song Qinghuan''s throat tight, and her heart almost jumps out of her chest in panic. She musters up her courage and wants to pull her mouth to smile at him, which is to say hello.


    As a result, he suddenly looked away, talked on the phone, and walked out of the house.


    Zishi vomits his tongue, looks at Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan, and then goes out with him. He shouts to Shi Yuhan, as if asking where to go?


    Song Qinghuan''s heart, in an instant, seems to fall into the abyss, unable to see the bottom.


    Men in the treatment of feelings, as expected, is more natural and unrestrained than women, it is said to do, extremely ruthless.


    In fact, she is stupid, always think that he will have something different to her, but like him, how can he care about a period of infatuation?


    He didn''t like her, he didn''t love her.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. I''ll get used to it after a long time.


    But the heart, why still can be so afflicted?


    The dishes on the table were delicious, but she didn''t have any taste. She turned around and left, and went back to the bedroom upstairs.


    Just as she was about to take a shower, she received a wechat from Li Wei, telling her that she found the employee of the Ministry of finance who had left his job and was now in his hometown.


    Song Qing was very happy. He was not ill, he was not in the hospital, because he was very ill. How could he drive outside now?


    "Get in the car, I have something to say to you," the voice of the Charter sounded in the car.


    Song Qinghuan looked around. At the rush hour, he blocked one side of the road, causing a small traffic jam.


    After thinking about it, she opened the door and sat on it.


    I drove and stopped in a quiet place.


    Two people silent for a long time, song Qinghuan or the first voice: "your sister said you entered the hospital?"


    The Charter laughed at itself: "what? Do you still care about me? "


    Song Qinghuan dropped her eyes for a moment: "if you are in good health, I congratulate you. If you are not in good health, go back to the hospital as soon as possible. I will go to see you with Mei Jun on Saturday."

 Chapter 289

    On his indifferent face, a soft color suddenly appeared. He grabbed song Qinghuan''s hand excitedly: "are you going to see me?"


    The woman in front of him, he can be said to love to the bone. That day, his sister told him that she didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. She lied to her that he had to change his liver because she was drinking bad. He didn''t want to take the initiative to see him. He just felt that his heart was going to be torn apart.


    Song Qinghuan wants to get rid of his hand, but she has to breathe out: "pain!"


    She frowned slightly and looked down at her white arm. At this time, it turned red. She was so annoyed that she quickly released her hand: "sorry, Huanhuan, I didn''t mean to, I just..."


    Song Qinghuan interrupted him with a sigh: "regulations, can you stop making trouble and go back to the hospital quickly? If you are sick, you should be treated well. Now the medical skills are very developed, and you will be well!"


    All of a sudden, I just felt that the cloudy weather had cleared up in an instant.


    He was excited and hugged song Qinghuan in his arms: "Qinghuan, I thought you hated me so much that you would never forgive me again!"


    Song Qinghuan pushed him away: "I don''t hate you, regulations!"


    The Charter was happier: "really? Then you... "


    It seems that he knows what he wants to ask her next. Song Qinghuan cuts off his words and says: "because I don''t love you. I don''t love nature. I know you are good to me. I really hope you can find a girlfriend and live a sweet and happy life!"


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it. You know me..." The temper of the constitution rose again.


    He felt that the woman he loved, if he wanted to find another woman, was a man, and would be on fire.


    But anger comes and goes quickly. When he calmed down again, his whole body was full of a deep sense of powerlessness. He sighed and asked, "Qinghuan, what''s wrong with me? Let you have been reluctant to accept me


    Song Qinghuan said faintly: "in the regulations, there is a good saying on the Internet to refuse people, that is, you are very good, but we are not suitable. I once told you that now I don''t want to tell you, and I don''t want to cheat you. You are not very good. You have a bad temper. You really want to change it in the future, but I don''t accept you. It has nothing to do with these, i..."


    She pursed her lips: "love depends on fate, I..."


    The Charter interrupted her: "well, don''t say any more. Don''t say anything. I came to you today to ask you whether you want to be with me for the last time. I''m going to study in France. I don''t care whether you hate me or whether you''ve ever been married. I''ll take you with me as long as you like. I can promise you that I will always love you and treat you so well. "


    Song Qinghuan almost blurted out: "regulations, right..."


    He hugged her again and buried his head in her neck. His voice was very weak and pitiful: "don''t answer me now. I don''t want to hear the answer now. I''ll wait for you at the airport three days later. If you want to come, I''ll take you away!"


    The deep and hoarse voice seemed to come out from his chest, which made song Qinghuan''s eyes red. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When he looked at her again, the eyes of the regulations were red with sadness. He looked at her for two seconds. Suddenly, like a demon, he bent over and gave song Qinghuan a kiss on his face.

 Chapter 290

    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were so big that she avoided the electric shock and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    He pulled song Qinghuan''s face and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t do anything. Huanhuan, don''t hide I just want to kiss you


    "No, you let me go..." Song Qinghuan was angry and began to push him.


    But the rules are not willing to let go, although know that song Qinghuan is not in the desire to refuse to meet, forced to kiss her, she may be very angry.


    But I still kiss


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand, put his palm on his face, and pushed away from him: "the rules, if you play hooligans again, your friends won''t be able to do it."


    Voice with a trace of shame and anger, a listen to know very angry, very resistant.


    His face turned pale and his heart choked.


    After the pain, he suddenly laughed again: "can''t you make fun of it? Song Qinghuan, even if he is a friend, he can kiss his face, but he doesn''t kiss your mouth. Are you so mean? "


    At this time, the constitution had another idea.


    With a fluke mind, he hopes to tease song Qinghuan. As long as song Qinghuan doesn''t refuse, maybe she will go to France with him.


    So thinking, he came over again. This time, he didn''t really want to kiss, but just wanted to scare song Qinghuan.


    If song Qinghuan doesn''t refuse, of course he will kiss it.


    "Yes, I''m stingy," Song Qinghuan said coldly, resisting the Constitution''s face with both hands. "The constitution, I''m really angry again?"


    "Huan..."


    The voice of the Charter has not come out, a loud "pa La" sound, suddenly the ear rang.


    Song Qinghuan and the Charter in the car were startled.


    For a moment, they didn''t know where the sound came from.


    When he turned around, he found that the driver''s seat glass of his car had been smashed, and there was a man standing outside.


    But he knew that song Qinghuan would be afraid, so he quickly raised his hands: "what can I say? It''s just asking for money. You want more..."


    The words haven''t made a sound yet, the person outside turns his head in Song Qinghuan''s startled exclamation, instinctive shout out a voice: "come on, help!"


    While she was shouting, she was still in the car and wanted to call the police.


    As a result, the phone hasn''t been connected, and another door has been opened. She looks up at a familiar face. He smiles at her, then takes out a spray and sprays it to song Qinghuan in the car.


    Song Qinghuan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The man kicked him in the back of the neck with his legs. The strength was accurate, and he fainted.

 Chapter 291

    The two put the fainted regulations back into the car, took song Qinghuan to a black van by the road, and quickly left the scene.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan, who was in a coma in the back seat of the car, the man asked the man driving next to him: "Chen Tian, how much ecstasy have you given your wife, and you are still so heavy after sleeping for so long. You are not afraid that the boss will give up your job and let us change our jobs..."


    Chen Tian said with a smile: "a lot." Then when he ran, he said: "so boss can do whatever she wants at night. Anyway, she won''t wake up..."


    He laughed wickedly, and the man coughed fiercely, "after you went to work in the company, you didn''t learn well. On the contrary, it''s even worse. After that, the girl fell into your hands, which is also pitiful."


    Chen Tian was very happy with a smile: "don''t worry, no pity for her!"


    The man looked again, and song Qinghuan in the back seat said, "in fact, she''s very ugly. She''s not half as ugly as the host I sent her last time. How can OSS take a fancy to her?"


    Chen Tian''s smile was threatening: "Xia Yang, take it easy. The boss says he wants to expand his business in Africa. You''d better not provoke him now. He''s in a bad mood recently."


    Xia Yang quickly roared and said: "I didn''t do it. I did it before he gave the order. I didn''t let that smelly boy kiss his wife. See how dedicated I am. But then again, it''s better to go to Africa than boss to call me back to the office."


    "Hello, boss, it''s not for you!"


    "I know, you know, I get dizzy when I read a book."


    Chen Tian shook his head and stopped making a sound.


    *


    it''s dark, but it makes people feel bright and colorful everywhere.


    Song Qinghuan was too weak to move.


    It''s a comfortable place to lie down. It''s like she''s lying on her big soft bed.


    Is she home yet?


    No, she was chatting with the Charter in the car, and then someone broke the glass, wrong number her and the Charter.


    Song Qinghuan wants to move his body, but he finds that it is like a small fish lying on the chopping board and gasping for breath, only waiting to be slaughtered.


    All of a sudden, she felt someone sitting down beside her. She couldn''t see clearly with her eyes closed, but she could feel a tall figure.


    The man slowly lowered his head, put the cold tip of his nose on the tip of her nose, and then rubbed it gently. His cold and calm breathing was opposite to her tense and disordered breathing. He held her waist line and pulled away her clothes. The lines of his palm scraped her delicate skin and kneaded it slowly


    "Ah!" Song Qinghuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Immediately, she sat up from the bed, sweating, rebirth breathing, eyes everywhere is familiar.


    She sat in bed for a long time before she was sure that she was in her bedroom.


    Strange, she fainted? Dazzled by her, she also knew someone who seemed to have run into several times in the subway.


    Yes, it should be him.


    Who is he? What are you kidnapping her for? Why is she back at home?


    Turn your head and look out of the glass window. Although you are across the glass, you immediately feel the white sunlight outside.


    Song Qinghuan checked himself again. There was no discomfort in his whole body. It should be that nothing happened and no injury was suffered. However, his head was still a little dizzy, as if something had been dug up. Emptiness was not the taste.


    She thought, this should be the sequela of ecstasy.


    PS: it''s the end of the seven chapters. I''ll continue tomorrow to announce the lucky readers of the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday. There are trees and trees in summe

 Chapter 292

    Looking at the wall clock on the wall, it points to eight o''clock. It''s late and you can go to work. Song Qinghuan gets up to wash.


    I took a shower and washed my hair. I''m still a little sleepy.


    When she came downstairs, she knocked her head hard.


    Hanging his eyes, he walked to the dining table, only to find a man sitting at the dining table, with a tall and straight body, a cold face, deep eyes, sexy thin lips, er Keep out the cold!


    Song Qinghuan was a little stunned, and he was at a loss.


    Why did he come to the villa in front this morning for dinner? Did she get kidnapped last night, and then he saved her, so she was at the dinner table in the morning? It seems that this is the only possibility. Otherwise, how can we explain her waking up at home?


    That dream inside, the man that moves to her, also be when keep out of the cold?


    Always don''t understand, she has been staring at when the cold, if thoughtful, when the cold squint, slightly unhappy swept her eye.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. Her heart was beating very fast. She hung her eyes to hide her embarrassment, and then sat down in her own position.


    Eating breakfast quietly, song Qinghuan felt that he should say something or ask something.


    But I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to ask. After all, Shi Yuhan is so indifferent to her now. How can he save her? And it''s a coincidence.


    The restaurant has been very quiet, only the slight sound of chewing and the collision of dishes and chopsticks.


    Just thinking, song Qinghuan''s mobile phone rings again.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was the Charter. When I glanced at it without any trace, I got through the phone and wanted to ask about the regulations. How''s it going now? And what happened after her coma, and how did she get home?


    "Hello, are you ok?" She didn''t call the name of the Charter, subconsciously didn''t want to let Shi Yuhan know who she was talking to.


    Telephone acceptance, the constitution was obviously relieved, "Qinghuan, are you ok? It''s really wonderful. It scared me to death. I thought... "


    I don''t seem to know how she was rescued and how she got home.


    In this way, song Qinghuan did not mention it, but said faintly: "well, I''m ok now, I''m at home. And you? "


    "I''m all right. Now I''m in the hospital. Last night, those two people were really cruel. They just knocked me out. It''s dark. I didn''t see them clearly. Did you see them clearly?" The constitution is full of indignation.


    There were two people yesterday, but song Qinghuan, who was sitting in the car, saw only one person, and she thought that person should have no malice to her.


    But without malice, why does he want to confuse himself?


    Anyway, song Huan said, "I''m not sure what we''re going to eat at the moment."


    "What? You''re having breakfast. How can you get up without worrying about me? " Charter suddenly, some greasy crooked complain up: "you too have no conscience, but yesterday I was injured in order to protect you, you don''t remember to call me when you''re OK, to confirm if I have something, start to eat breakfast."


    This made song Qinghuan selfish and mean. Song Qinghuan felt guilty and explained: "I think I''m ok. You should be OK. I''m sorry, and thank you."

 Chapter 293

    "How do you thank me?" It''s all about the rhythm of climbing up the pole.


    Song Qinghuan a burst of embarrassment and speechless: "back to invite you to dinner, then hang up first!"


    "Wait, hey, hey..." The voice of the Charter suddenly stopped. Song Qinghuan hung up and turned off the phone by the way.


    She will have less contact with the regulations in the future. It''s better not to involve the other party, no matter who knows yesterday''s people are coming for her or the regulations.


    If she didn''t call, she felt that she had been saved, so the constitution must have been saved. After all, she fainted before the constitution.


    So even if she doesn''t call, she can know that the charter is OK.


    Lift a Mou, she suddenly to when resist cold dark unclear eye.


    Song Qinghuan''s body was slightly stiff.


    Only in an instant, the cold eyes of Shi Yuhan moved away again, but song Qinghuan felt that he had just done something unforgivable.


    Suddenly, let her some uncomfortable up, looking at the cold moving lips, seems to want to say something.


    As a result, Yuhan suddenly got up and left her a cold and lonely figure as before.


    Song Qinghuan bit her lip and continued to eat breakfast, thinking that she was just talking to the Constitution on the phone. What''s so guilty and unforgivable.


    He had dinner with Zhang Jie yesterday.


    Although it''s agreed that they can''t do anything principled, how about a call from an ordinary friend.


    All of a sudden, the food that has been delivered to the mouth is more and more tasteless.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to eat any more. She gets up and goes to work with her bag.


    However, she was surprised to see her mother Lu Meiyan and stepfather song Qiliang outside the community.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked: "how can you be here?"


    She didn''t seem to tell anyone that she lived here, including Mei Jun. how could these two people come here?


    Song Qiliang said with a smile: "I have a friend who said that he saw you often go in and out here and said that you must live here. At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true."


    Lu Meiyan stares at Song Qinghuan and scolds angrily: "you dead girl, your mother, I suffer every day, and you live in a mansion."


    Song Qinghuan looked at them with a headache: "no, it''s not my home. I''m just staying at a friend''s house?"


    Lu Meiyan didn''t believe it. She said bitterly, "it''s not a common rich man who can live here. Those friends you know who have the money to let you live here? Do you think your brother took a lot of money to buy you a house here?"


    Song Qinghuan was speechless: "where do you want to go? I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m going to work."


    To get around them, song Qinghuan wants to leave quickly, but song Qiliang rushes up again immediately and blocks her way: "Huanhuan, you can''t help yourself. It''s dad''s bad. Now the family really needs money. If you don''t help us, our family will play."


    Song Qinghuan frowns. Just as she wants to make a sound, Lu Meiyan rushes over.


    She clapped on Song Qiliang''s shoulder and cried like a woman, saying, "You cheap man, it''s good to say that if it weren''t for you, would our shop not be?"


    Song Qinghuan said: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Meiyan cried: "your father recently met a friend who was rich, but he didn''t have a small amount of money. He went gambling with others. He had lost some money before, but now it''s OK. The shop has lost all its money, the deposit has gone, and he still owes a million outside."

 Chapter 294

    "What?" Song Qinghuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "is the shop gone? Is the deposit gone? Still owe a million? "


    One million is an astronomical number for this kind of common people. Many people may not earn so much money in their lifetime.


    "Huanhuan, it''s not because you don''t want to give us money. Xiaotao''s study is a big problem. We have to buy a school district house, so I have to gamble. Who knows it will be like this."


    Song Qiliang looks at Song Qinghuan with pain and regret in his eyes. He beats his head with both hands and shouts to himself, "Huanhuan, Dad treats you well. You can''t wait for your help."


    Song Qinghuan said angrily, "I''ll save you. How can I save you! A million, not a hundred


    She has been watching song Qiliang, want to know his remorse, is really or play out.


    Lu Meiyan smell speech, face suddenly black sink up, immediately can not help but say angrily: "smelly girl, you live in a mansion, a million for you, not even a dime!"


    "Song Qinghuan angrily explained:" I said this is not my house, I just temporarily borrow to live here


    Lu Meiyan yelled at Song Qinghuan: "smelly girl, do you have to be so ruthless? Now it''s life-saving. Do you want to hide your money to death? "


    "I have to say it several times before you can understand that I have no money," Song Qinghuan said. He opened his bag, took out the bank card in his wallet and threw it into Lu Meiyan''s hand. "This is all the money I have saved in this period of time. I only have so much money. I have given it all to you. You can find a way for the rest."


    Lu Meiyan took the card and quickly asked, "how much?"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t answer her question and didn''t want to talk to them any more. She ran to the subway station quickly.


    Seeing that song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan did not catch up, song Qinghuan was really relieved.


    Originally, I wanted to call Song Ci to confirm that song Qiliang owes a million yuan, but after thinking about it, I still forget it.


    What if she knew? She didn''t have the money to pay them back.


    I thought it was a thing of the past. After all, her money has been given to song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan.


    But who would have thought that this matter is not only endless, her savings not only did not stop Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang''s madness, but also made them more and more unrestrained.


    Song Qinghuan asked for a three-day leave. He won''t have to go to work tomorrow, so he has to deal with some things. Relatively speaking, he leaves work late.


    There were several people in the lobby on the first floor. She heard a familiar cry: "smelly girl, you don''t want to hide. You are willing to come out at last!"


    Lifting her eyes, she saw Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang.


    Song Qinghuan was stiff and cold.


    What do they want to do? They are really out of the company. Are they crazy? I really want to kill her.


    Song Qinghuan clenched her little hands tightly, and sweat oozed from the palms.


    Because of plain things, she has a ghost in her heart. Lu Meiyan is too frightened for her. She is too afraid that Lu Meiyan will disclose her identity.


    Lu Meiyan quickly walked up to her and said, "eight thousand yuan, how about sending beggars?"


    "That''s all I have." Song Qinghuan whispered that she had only one thousand yuan on her body, and she had to go to the small county to find someone. She was still thinking about whether to borrow some money from Meijun.


    If it wasn''t for the company, she would have yelled back.

 Chapter 295

    If it wasn''t for the company, song Qinghuan would have yelled back.


    But she knew her mother too well. She was a typical woman who would call heaven and earth when she was not satisfied.


    At the moment, she has no doubt about Lu Meiyan''s fighting power. If she says she has no money, or says something to Lu Meiyan, she will say everything.


    Lu Meiyan sneered sarcastically: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "You follow me first, we''ll go outside and talk." Song Qinghuan holds Lu Meiyan''s wrist and wants to pull her out of the company.


    Can Lu Meiyan, how all don''t want to walk, one step one falter, and also scolded: "you smelly wench person, you give me to let go, I say here, do you want to give money."


    Then she turned down her voice. Only she and song Qinghuan could hear her voice. She gently threatened, "don''t blame my mother for hating me. If you don''t give me money, I''ll shout that you are a plain sister."


    Song Qing jumped forward and released Lu Meiyan''s arm: "Mom, are you my mom, do you treat me as a daughter?"


    "Of course I''m your mother, and of course I always treat you as my daughter. You don''t treat me as your mother. You live in a luxury house and enjoy spicy food every day. Your father and I are running out of food. You don''t want to give us some. Do you think I won''t treat your daughter, or don''t you treat me as your mother? " Lu Meiyan asked angrily.


    Song Qiliang, who has been watching the play in silence, also added fuel to the scene and said, "Huanhuan, if it wasn''t for the parents like me and your mother, how could you grow up so big? If we didn''t pay you to go to school, how could you get into such a good company? If you get the benefit, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. You have a very bad temper. "


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. God, they can be so wonderful, so shameless.


    there are some? How disgusting and shameless


    "Not disgusting, not shameless, how can be good, keep seducing our company''s diamond man."


    All kinds of contemptuous words and insulting words, like sharp swords, plunge into song Qinghuan''s heart.


    Song Qinghuan grabs the corner of his clothes in embarrassment. He is so angry that he trembles all over and is so anxious that he is upset and angry.


    If she wants to die or not, it''s a coincidence that she also sees the tall figure of Shi Yuhan coming from the elevator.


    She suddenly a stiff, quickly turned around, carrying him.


    What to do? What should I do? Why is it so opportune to stay out of the cold at this time.


    All kinds of uncomfortable, helpless emotions, surging in the chest, hit the heart ache, more do not know how to do.


    See song Qinghuan suddenly silent, also a face of panic, Lu Meiyan think song Qinghuan is scared by her.


    She quickly raised her voice, decided to add a force: "you dead girl, you earn a lot of money, you can live in a mansion, of course I am happy for you as a mother, but you can''t forget your roots."


    Song Qinghuan choked her: "when you gave birth to me, why didn''t you strangle me at that time?"


    "Look at you white eyed wolf, what do you say? I''m so miserable that I gave birth to a daughter like you. I didn''t care to see my parents killed by usury. Oh, my God, I''m dead. I''m really dead. "


    Lu Meiyan said, directly sitting on the ground to play naughty, and wailed.

 Chapter 296

    Song Qinghuan bit her lip and looked at Lu Meiyan, with a stoic expression.


    Around the despised eyes, Lu Meiyan aggressive, song Qiliang''s Rogue, and there has been standing, know everything, is looking at her, cold cold.


    These pictures, tangled in her mind, seemed to drive her crazy.


    She took a heavy breath, still unable to restrain her emotions, and walked awkwardly, as if running away, and ran out!


    Song Qiliang responded quickly. How could he let her run away? He ran after her quickly: "Huanhuan, Huanhuan!"


    Lu Meiyan also got up from the ground, and then ran out. She also knew her chips. Although she threatened song Qinghuan, it was not absolutely a last resort. It was impossible to tell her relationship with Yanping.


    "Stinky girl, stop!" Lu Meiyan was at the back, shouting.


    After running for a while, song Qinghuan was a little far away from the company. He really stood there, breathing heavily and his eyes were slightly red.


    Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang run over. She shouts to song Qinghuan, "you are forcing me to death."


    "It''s not that I want to force you to death, it''s that you force me to sell liver, kidney and chastity, and then earn money for you." Song Qing''s joy was so strong that he was about to smoke.


    Lu Meiyan also breathed heavily, and then said, "OK, OK. I''ll go back to your company and shout to see if everyone is interested in your relationship with Yanping. "


    With that, she set out to move in the direction of time group.


    But this just two steps, was a tall and straight man body blocked the way.


    "Get out of the way," she said impatiently


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and was surprised to see a young man standing in front of him. He was dressed in a simple and noble suit. He looked dignified and elegant, but his whole body was colder than the cold wind in winter.


    Let a person look at the past, will subconsciously shiver.


    Song Qinghuan also slowly turned his eyes, and saw that he was majestic and handsome, full of cold breath.


    The embarrassing scene at this moment made her really want to find a hole in the ground.


    Lu Meiyan stroked her. Her heart trembled just now. She turned to the other side and found that someone had stepped in and blocked her way.


    "What do you want to do?" Just now the man was scared at a glance. This is better, at least with a smile.


    Song Qinghuan looks at Chen Tian, who is beautiful at the moment. He moves his lips, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang. Obviously something''s wrong with the atmosphere.


    They noticed that Gao Leng, the handsome man in front of them, had been staring at Song Qinghuan.


    Is


    Song Qiliang''s triangle eyes glided a clear light, and immediately came forward to ask the cold: "you are song Qinghuan''s boss, aren''t you?"


    Then, with a sense of threat, he glanced at Song Qinghuan.


    When Yuhan ignored him, he went to song Qinghuan and asked, "who are they?"


    As a matter of fact, he asked clearly. After investigating song Qinghuan, how could he not know who they were? He just hoped that song Qinghuan would tell him personally.


    "I..." Song Qinghuan''s words haven''t come out yet. Lu Meiyan over there has cut off: "I''m song Qinghuan''s mother."


    Song Qiliang also timely forward, self introduction: "I am song Qinghuan''s father."

 Chapter 297

    When Yuhan turns his eyes and looks at them: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah They were slightly stunned,


    facing the man, they felt a strong sense of inferiority and fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    As if this man is the God of heaven, and they are the most wretched mud on the earth.


    "There''s a cafe on the other side. I''ll go there if I have something to say!" After that, he walked to the coffee shop and said to song Huan.


    Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang were stunned. The thief looked at each other and immediately followed them. But they kept asking themselves, who is this man? What is the relationship with song Qinghuan?


    During this period of time, song Qinghuan was cold and indifferent. Song Qinghuan, who was dragged away, couldn''t help but want to take back his hand: "when it''s cold, what do you want to do, I''ll let me go first!"


    When the cold ignored her, dragged her to continue to walk.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan doesn''t know what Shi Yuhan thinks, but she really doesn''t want Shi Yuhan to look down on her. She doesn''t want Shi Yuhan to know that she has such a mother.


    Her dignity and pride are only willing to let her be equal when facing the cold.


    When she spoke again, her voice was tinged with a cry: "let me go, my family doesn''t need you..."


    "Shut up Don''t wait for song Qinghuan to finish speaking, when Yuhan coldly interrupts her words.


    The voice is not small, the tone is neither cold nor hot, and the attitude is neither salty nor light, but it is enough to make song Qinghuan feel that his words are full of overbearing and egotism.


    There was an embarrassed look on Song Qinghuan''s face, which flashed by.


    In the quiet cafe, Shi Yuhan, song Qinghuan, song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan sit on one side respectively, while Chen Tian stands behind Shi Yuhan.


    The atmosphere in the small box is so quiet that it makes people feel cold.


    Song Qinghuan has been sitting quietly, drinking water, but occasionally glancing at the cold, only to see his side face is very cold, facial lines are also very tight, so that the entire box space, full of a strange risk factor.


    Song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan are also because of him. They both dare not be too presumptuous.


    They looked at each other, and then looked at the cold with a smile, "well, although you are Qinghuan''s boss, our family doesn''t seem to need you to deal with."


    When Yu Han narrowed his good-looking eyes and glanced at Lu Meiyan gently, he asked slowly in a very light voice: "is it a million?"


    "What?" Lu Meiyan subconsciously opened her mouth, obviously did not understand.


    "Didn''t you ask her for a million? I''ll give it to you for her. "His voice was like his cold face, without any temperature.


    "Ah," Lu Meiyan was stunned again and blurted out subconsciously, "s..."


    Without waiting for her voice to come out, song Qiliang pulled Lu Meiyan: "no, it''s two million!"


    It''s obvious that song Qiliang is a bit more skillful and can judge the situation according to the situation.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t make a sound. He just took a look at Chen Tian and motioned him to bring a check.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t keep quiet. He looked at it angrily and said, "who wants you to give her money! Don''t give it to me


    She will never forget the scene of giving her a bank card that day. At this moment, it is no different from that day when she gives her money again.


    Has been indifferent to her, but suddenly help her to Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang money, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Pity, sympathy, or compensation


    Lu Meiyan got angry and stood up, scolding: "smelly girl, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 298

    Song Qinghuan was full of tears, bit his lip and said, "have you had enough trouble? If you want to force me to death, you are willing to do so! "


    She looks at Lu Meiyan with a slight tremor. She is so embarrassed in front of the person she likes. She only feels pain in her chest, which is so painful that she can hardly breathe.


    Lu Meiyan also stood up: "we didn''t want to force you, we just want to ask you for some money to tide over the difficulties, if you don''t want to, you can borrow a little, don''t say so ugly."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes and nose are as red as a rabbit.


    She glanced at Lu Meiyan and said with a sneer, "it''s hard to hear? Just now you made such a fuss. How can I continue to work in the company? Song Qiliang doesn''t care about the money. I''m not his daughter, but what about you? You are really the most irresponsible mother I have ever met. You gave birth to me. Over the years, what have you done to me? I''ve never seen a mother who would threaten her daughter like you, trying to make her life difficult. "


    Full of tears in the eyes, but again wronged, again sad, she forbeared, is not willing to fall out!


    Lu Meiyan lowered her face: "I know you hate my mother, but if you want to blame your father, it''s him who doesn''t want me. Is it easy for me to take my child with me as a woman? If your stepfather didn''t dislike me, I would have starved to death with you on the road. Although you are not his own, he is also very good to you. If you have something delicious, I will always keep one for you. Can''t you learn it for you? "


    "He''s good to me? When I graduated from high school, I wanted to marry me out. In fact, I wanted to sell it. I said that as long as I marry that 30-year-old man, he has the ability to ensure that you and your brother will be popular. It''s guaranteed that the family can enjoy happiness. He also said that a smart girl like me, if I want to marry that man, I can get rid of his money, divorce him, and marry a better man. Is that what I should say to my good elders? " Song Qinghuan barked and asked.


    Lu Meiyan was roared by song Qinghuan, and she was shocked.


    Song Qinghuan stares at her and yells again: "you go, now go right away!"


    Lu Meiyan, of course, would not leave. Looking at Song Qinghuan, she pretended to be pitiful: "Huanhuan, mom knows you hate mom. Last time I asked you for money to threaten you, I didn''t mean to say that I didn''t really come to the company to make trouble. This time, there''s no way. One million yuan, your stepfather owes one million yuan. All the people who want money have come to our house, and they have to pay you back the red paint. If they don''t pay you back, they will kill you If you have money, you can give it to us. You can borrow it from us. Can''t I return it to you in the future? "


    Song Qinghuan said: "it''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that I really don''t have money!"


    Seeing this field, song Qinghuan insisted that she had no money, and Lu Meiyan immediately stopped pretending: "dead girl, why didn''t I see it before? You''re so heartless. "


    Song Qinghuan only felt haggard: "you go back first, I''ll think of a way for you, I''ll borrow someone else''s OK!"


    Song Qiliang immediately said, "isn''t this ready-made? If you can''t borrow it, you can give it to us immediately, and we don''t have to be threatened by usury any more. "


    Hearing the words, song Qinghuan subconsciously watched the time to keep warm.


    He immediately fell into his sharp and deep eyes, as if he saw a clean and transparent crescent moon in the cold snow. Although it was beautiful, it was cold and eerie.


    PS: it''s seven o''clock, and we''ll continue tomorrow. Remember the votes after reading the article. Good night, my dear. Finally, let''s announce the lucky readers: the kitchen.. Finally, I recommend a favorite article in the entertainment circle, Dima Mengbao, trial marriage for 100 days, written by shiitake Caixin.)

 Chapter 299

    When looking at each other, song Qinghuan felt as if he had been soaked in the cold moonlight.


    In this moment, countless pictures flashed through her mind, but in the end, these pictures changed into the coldness.


    He has become a stranger to her. Why should she be involved with him too much?


    Otherwise, in the end, he still does not love, indifference to, and she is afraid that will sink, and unable to extricate themselves.


    Song Qinghuan lowered her eyes and said softly, "No."


    When she opened her mouth, she only felt that her throat was very uncomfortable. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her expression.


    Only know that he in this "no" the first time after the word sounded, suddenly stood up.


    Shi Yuhan looks at Song Qinghuan indifferently. His eyes are deep and complex. Although they seem to have no change from the usual, Chen Tian, who is standing behind him, is obviously aware of his anger.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan and motioned to her with his eyes to take back what he had just said.


    But song Qinghuan has been hanging his head, not looking at anyone''s eyes.


    Chen Tian was a little worried and blurted out: "f..."


    The sound of "Fu" was cut off by Shi Yuhan before it came out: "let''s go!"


    He motioned to Chen Tian to stop talking and leave here.


    But he didn''t step. If he didn''t, how could Chen Tian step.


    Seeing that Lu Meiyan had to leave, she said, "don''t leave. Don''t leave first."


    Immediately, she looked at Song Qinghuan and said, "smelly girl, are you playing with us on purpose? Do you want us to die! You unfilial girl. "


    Then she cried bitterly.


    Song Qiliang impatiently said: "cry, you know cry, your daughter is spoiled by you."


    Lu Meiyan was heartbroken and cried even more: "I won''t educate my children, will you? She''s also your daughter. She''s not your own child. She''s also your teacher. She said, "I''m spoiled. I think you''re spoiled. Who let you treat her so well?"


    Such shameless words made Song Qing''s teeth itch.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they brought her up, she would have wanted to slap these two people in the face. How could she be so shameless and disgusted? It''s too much.


    She was disgusted that she was raised by such two people.


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he trembled all over. He expressed his attitude again and said coldly, "I''ve already said what I want to say. I promise I''ll lend it to you and try to find a way. But I''m not sure I''ll have money. You can do your own business by yourself."


    Walking around, she wanted to leave.


    "Song Qinghuan!" Lu Meiyan no longer pretends to sob, she is furious.


    She rushed over and grabbed song Qinghuan: "do you have any conscience? How can you be so heartless? Now your mother is forced to jump by usury!"


    Song Qinghuan shook off her hand: "what do you want me to do? I said I would find a way to borrow it for you. "


    Lu Meiyan said angrily, "do you think I don''t know? It''s a procrastination policy


    Song Qinghuan was almost mad. He roared with all his strength: "if you go on making trouble like this, I won''t lend you any money!"


    "Look, look, I knew it was like this!" Lu Meiyan was so angry that she opened her teeth.

 Chapter 300

    Just at this time, the waiter pushes the door in and carries the steaming coffee in the plate. Lu Meiyan is angry and doesn''t think much about it. She takes it directly and turns to song Qinghuan.


    There is a jet of hot ink in the air. Song Qinghuan stares in horror. Before she can dodge, she turns around with a long arm.


    But it''s still a little late. The hot coffee is poured on the cold arm.


    For this sudden change, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Burning general pain quickly spread over, when the cold slightly frowned, and then released his hand.


    Lu Meiyan shakes her hand and the coffee cup "bang!" I have to crash on the ground, and then crash to the ground!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change in the box, and the waiter was scared to death. He quickly said: "I''ll get the scald ointment, I''ll get the soup ointment..."


    Then quickly, he ran out.


    Song Qinghuan''s small face turned white and yelled at her: "keep out the cold when it''s cold!"


    How serious is the scalding of the hot coffee on the thick suit? You know, the thicker the clothes, the more serious the burns.


    An unspeakable self reproach comes from the bottom of my heart, spreads from my heart and penetrates into every corner of my body.


    Her face was pale, so anxious that tears almost came out: "when the cold, I have a look, I have a look..."


    When the cold himself is not surprised, it seems that the scald is very small, just took the ice water poured in the hot place, and then said to Chen Tian: "take the car, go to the hospital."


    Clothes seem to roll on the skin, so trouble can only go to the hospital.


    "Yes." Chen Tian looks surprised, stares at Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang, and then runs out.


    When Lu Meiyan saw that she had scalded her cold arm, her face turned pale and she was at a loss: "sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    This is not an ordinary person. She is not related to her. If something happens to her, it will cost more medical expenses. Now there is no money.


    When she was frightened, she began to cry and tremble.


    Song Qinghuan''s nose turned red, and there were tears floating around his eyes. He glared at Lu Meiyan fiercely. He didn''t say anything. He helped Lu Meiyan out of the cold.


    Seeing their backs disappearing at the door, Lu Meiyan sat down in a chair and said, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    Next to song Qiliang, after he was shocked, he regained the appearance of a naughty dog: "what are you afraid of, aren''t you with Huanhuan? You''re her mother. She won''t let that man embarrass you. Even if that man wants to embarrass you, she''ll stop it. "


    Lu Meiyan patted her chest and muttered in a low voice: "you know, I''m not her mother."


    Song Qiliang patted Lu Meiyan on her head. "Don''t talk about it again. She won''t know. Let''s go. Let''s go back. We''ll ask her for money in two days."


    Lu Meiyan stood up: "still ask?"


    Song Qiliang replied, "if you don''t ask, what about usury?"


    Lu Meiyan was still a little afraid. She frowned and asked, "she may really have no money. It''s useless for us to ask again."


    Song Qiliang''s eyes flashed: "that man has money."


    Lu Meiyan puzzled: "that man has money, but Qinghuan doesn''t want it, and she doesn''t want to borrow it."

 Chapter 301

    Song Qiliang thief spirit smile: "you how can''t see, that man is interested in her, stupid dead, don''t also will give."


    Lu Meiyan scolded: "also scolded me stupid, you stinky man, you don''t want to be who caused us to be like today, you have nothing to bet on."


    "It''s not that you are clamoring for the school district room every day..."


    Two people quarrel all the way, all the way to leave the cafe, did not pay attention to a waiter, has been following them.


    This is the waiter who went to get the burn cream just now.


    listened to their conversation all the time, which was called a contempt and make complaints about their departure. Then they turned around and followed their colleagues to Tucao, saying that they had met a wonderful couple.


    The degree of scald is good, not strict.


    Under the treatment of the doctor, the clothes and the skin and flesh stuck together soon separated.


    After treatment with medical water, there was no burning feeling when it was taken out.


    Because the treatment is excellent, the skin is not broken, but there are still some redness.


    Song Qinghuan felt that he really didn''t know how to protect himself from the cold and what he thought.


    The foot injury was more serious that day, but he didn''t want to be hospitalized.


    It was a slight scald, but the doctor asked him to stay in hospital for one night, and he agreed.


    After taking the medicine, song Qinghuan came to the ward. He raised his arm against the cold and put it on his chest. He reclined on the head of the bed.


    "I''m sorry!" Song Qinghuan droops her eyes and goes to the bed to apologize for the cold.


    Today, Yuhan was injured because she saved her. She should apologize and thank her.


    After a pause, she added, "thank you!"


    When the cold is still closed eyes, silent, as if sleeping.


    Song Qinghuan was not sure whether he was asleep, so he moved a chair to sit beside the bed.


    Chen Tian went through the hospitalization procedures, but before he left, he asked song Qinghuan to stay, take care of Shi Yuhan for a while, and let her wait until she wakes up.


    When the cold also did not say what comfort words, quietly lying on the bed, eyes closed.


    It''s boring. Song Qinghuan doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    Although she lived in the VIP ward at that time, and the electrical settings inside were very complete. She could watch TV to pass the time, but she was afraid of the cold when the meeting was noisy.


    I can only play with my mobile phone.


    But the power of the mobile phone is limited, playing for an hour or two to play empty.


    Song Qinghuan is even more bored when his mobile phone has no power.


    She lies on the side of the bed and stares at the delicate face. He seems to be asleep. Does she want to go back first?


    This is song Qinghuan''s first time, so comfortable, so close to watch when the cold.


    Her eyelashes are thick and long, her nose is high and elegant, and her skin is clean and delicate. Before she knew him, she didn''t know that a man could be so beautiful.


    Especially his lips, can be called perfect, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    Song Qinghuan sighed, feeling that he was useless.


    This man is the temptation of abstinence, obviously indifferent and alienated, but can always make people want to commit a crime.


    Now, too, she couldn''t help reaching forward and trying to touch his face.


    The air in the ward makes people feel a little ambiguous.


    Song Qinghuan blushes and his heart beats. He sits upright with the expression of guilty conscience. He holds his head in his hands and shakes his head.

 Chapter 302

    So what? She''d better go back first.


    When she got up, song Qinghuan took another look at her. When she was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes finally fell on her lips.


    She suddenly had a heart to read, then looked at the eyes of the cold more and more fiery.


    Thinking that he was sleeping anyway, he touched it. Touch her and leave quickly, then leave the ward quickly.


    When she to him, save her thanks, when she to him, emotional farewell.


    Song Qinghuan bends down and approaches Shi Yuhan carefully. She stops on Shi Yuhan''s face, but Shi Yuhan doesn''t seem to feel it, and there is no sign of awakening.


    A few seconds later, song Qinghuan gently called out: "when the cold."


    The first time she wanted to take the initiative to approach a man, when he was sleeping, she was still a little shy and scared, worried that the man would suddenly wake up.


    So, she wanted to make sure.


    But when the cold seems to really sleep, no response.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and quickly leaned over to touch it.


    The whole process, not even a second.


    This immediately makes the heart beat faster, palms sweating song Qinghuan doubt, he just met in the end when the lip is not warm.


    After thinking about it, song Qinghuan thought that it should not be.


    She had a kiss with him, and she knew that his lips, contrary to his feeling, were warm and soft.


    The heart beat missed countless beats. Song Qinghuan bent down again and decided to kiss again. After the kiss, he left quickly.


    This time, she still quickly bowed her head and imprinted her lips on the warm lips.


    But she didn''t lift up and get up at once. Instead, she closed her eyes and stopped for a moment on her lips.


    When he felt the warmth and softness from his lips, song Qinghuan raised his head and straightened up.


    But she was surprised to find that she was pressed on her back by the warm big palm, and then she leaned forward uncontrollably, suddenly sticking her whole body to her warm arms.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement, and then he looked into a pair of deep eyes, which sent out the light of evil and enchantment, as if he had hunted the prey.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah When she knew it, she exclaimed in surprise and twisted her body, but she couldn''t move at all.


    When the cold hegemonic to hold her, anti kiss her, taking advantage of her lips moment, tongue straight into, strong to occupy her mouth.


    At the same time, his hand firmly clasps song Qinghuan''s waist, and his body is closely connected with her.


    Song Qinghuan was disturbed by the aggressive kiss of plunder and almost fainted.


    When it comes to love, the cold will directly crush her on the bed.


    Only when song Qinghuan got the freedom of breathing did he recover a little.


    She blushed and pushed him: "don''t..."


    When the cold bully voice: "you hook me first, you do not have the right to refuse."


    "I..." Song Qinghuan wanted to explain it, but he found that the explanation was not clear. The more he explained, the more likely he was to cover it up.


    Finally, she had to find an excuse: "I haven''t bathed yet, don''t you!"


    The ravaged red lips were slightly opened and closed, and her skin was covered with pink pearls, but she didn''t know how attractive it was for keeping out the cold.


    When the cold body dirty, fleeing a hotter fire, something more restless clamor, ready to move.

 Chapter 303

    "I can''t wait." When the cold fingers, vaguely rub her chin, the corner of the mouth flashed a trace of evil wanton smile.


    Then he kisses song Qinghuan''s lips again.


    While kissing enthusiastically, he quickly untied the shackles of the two. He was fierce and hot. He was domineering against her. Without any hesitation, he drove straight in like a siege of a city and a plunder of a pool!


    Sparks everywhere, song Qinghuan to the back of the whole person are tired and paralyzed, not even breathing strength, behind even directly sleepy.


    But she knew that she could still feel the cold, and almost swallowed her skin and bone as if she were a hungry wolf for a thousand years.


    Although he was very tired, song Qinghuan woke up early the next day. Because he had an appointment, he was worried.


    When she woke up, she woke up from the cold.


    When she got up, she caught her waist with her hand subconsciously to keep away from the cold.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Song Qing said happily, yesterday''s warm memory flashed into his mind, and his face turned red.


    When the cold, this just let go of the hand, but also some reluctant, in the forehead kiss.


    But after Song Qinghuan went to the bathroom, he didn''t go back to bed and left the room directly.


    After a moment''s protection from the cold, he sat up from the bed.


    His handsome face was as cold as ice, only indifferent and cold, obviously unable to see the specific expression.


    But he said, "pa!" With a loud voice, he reached out and knocked down the vase on the cabinet, which showed his anger at the moment.


    The breath from thin lips is as hot as fire.


    The word "stupid woman" seems to have been burned by fire, which makes people feel a sharp pain after saying it.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly "buzz" to ring, it is the sound of text messages.


    When the cold sitting quietly, thin lips cold pursed, did not want to see the meaning.


    But after a while, "buzz" is a message, when the cold or did not move.


    After half a sound, the slender arm just lifted up and stretched out to take the mobile phone and slide it away.


    The above information, I don''t know what it is, but it''s like a torpedo. When it''s broken, it''s frozen.


    He was shocked and unbelievable in his cold eyes, staring at the mobile phone for a long time.


    Looking back, picking eyebrows, the deep color of his eyes was extremely complicated, but he didn''t think about it at all, so he immediately sent a message back to the other party.


    "I have something to do. I have an appointment to go to * * county to find someone. I have to go!"


    "I don''t want to think that nothing happened last night. I want you to be responsible for it."


    In the car, looking at the two messages he sent out, song Qinghuan didn''t respond. He rubbed his temple with a headache, and then smashed his leg with his mobile phone.


    Li Wei looked at her and got a big surprise: "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    Song Qinghuan quickly shook his head and laughed: "no, no, I''m just a little carsick!"


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly "Di" a sound, is the sound of information.


    Song Qinghuan was so scared that he almost jumped out of the chair.


    Li Wei looked at her anxiously: "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m out of my mind. "


    Song Qing laughed, casually perfunctory: "maybe I didn''t sleep last night, OK, I''ll sleep again."


    Then she leaned on Li Wei''s shoulder, but she didn''t close her eyes and slowly opened the message. As expected, she came back from the cold, and it was


    (PS: it''s all over. I''ll continue tomorrow. I''ll announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: an Zhiruo Su)

 Chapter 304

    When the cold message, only one word back: "Oh!"


    Poof! Song Qing Huan''s red face, and a trace of panic, "Oh" what does that mean?


    That''s not an answer.


    Song Qinghuan "pa" a, flip the mobile phone on the leg, want to have a ignore.


    But the mobile phone "Di" a, suddenly ring up again.


    Song Qinghuan said in his heart that he ignored it, but he couldn''t help but turn it over again with his slender white fingers, and then unlock it.


    "Oh As like as two peas, the same answer is completely unchanged.


    Song Qing Huan as like as two peas can think of. If the word comes out from his mouth, the two people will be exactly the same.


    "Hum", song Qinghuan some angry, some irritable to grab a hair, and then shook the mobile phone, a very impatient look.


    She locked the keyboard and put it in her bag.


    At the beginning, she was like, do you want to take out the mobile phone again, and then ask him what this "Oh" means?


    What does this word between the two mean at the moment.


    But at the back, her attention was all over. Attracted by other things.


    The bus goes on all the way. After a section of Panshan Road, it makes song Qinghuan, who was a little dizzy, look more and more pale. Besides discomfort, he can''t find any other feeling.


    Li Wei had nothing to do with it at all. He patted her on the back with his hand: "Qinghuan, are you ok?"


    Song Qinghuan shakes her head and says she''s OK, but after more than ten minutes, she can''t stand it any more. In a sudden bump, she quickly takes a bag and vomits.


    She didn''t eat in the morning. She couldn''t vomit anything. She just had acid water in her stomach.


    After a while, it is estimated that he is too tired. Song Qinghuan leans on Li Wei''s shoulder and sleeps for a while.


    When he got off the bus, song Qinghuan obviously looked haggard, and his steps were still a little frivolous.


    Li Wei reached out and held her: "how are you, do you feel better?"


    "Much better. The car is too hard to make. It''s killing." When song Qinghuan spoke, he looked around.


    This small county town is quite rich. It is not much different from the city. The houses look very new, and there are shops, hotels and shopping malls. The living conditions seem to be on the same level as those in big cities.


    Two people take a taxi. As soon as they arrive at the hotel room, song Qinghuan falls on the bed. The phone in the bag rings and the caller ID is "earth emperor".


    When he thought of the two ambiguous "Oh" words, song Qinghuan was a little angry. He crossed the screen with his fingers and refused to listen to the phone.


    Then a phone rang again. Song Qinghuan was still afraid of the dignity of keeping out the cold, so he didn''t dare to press the no listen button any more. So he turned the phone to silent, put it on the head of the bed, and then fell asleep.


    She slept all afternoon. When she got up to eat at night, there were more than ten missed calls from Shi Yuhan.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly laughs. He has a prank mentality. He falls on the bed and then goes to sleep, but shiyuhan doesn''t call again.


    People don''t answer when they call. When there''s no phone, they feel uncomfortable thinking, why don''t they call? Sure enough, men are impatient creatures!

 Chapter 305

    The next day, song Qinghuan got up and went to find someone with Li Wei very early.


    According to the information they know, Li Xiaoyi, a colleague of the Ministry of finance, returned to his hometown after leaving time group and opened a small computer city in the county.


    According to their address, they came to the gate of the computer city. At the gate, a salesman immediately came forward and asked song Qinghuan and Li Wei warmly: "welcome, what do you need to buy?"


    Li said with a smile: "we are looking for your boss Li Xiaoyi. Is he in?"


    "Who are you?" At this time, another salesman in the store came up to him and said, "what can I do for my boss?"


    Li Wei still said with a smile: "he and I used to work together. There is something wrong now. Can you tell us he is in the store?"


    Later, the waiter saw that song Qinghuan and Li Wei were girls, and they were both very good-looking. He actually found a man to come to the door, and said with a joking smile, "well, who are you, the boss or not, the girlfriend in a city before?"


    The previous greeting echoed: "if so, don''t look for him. Go back quickly."


    The other nodded, "yes, he''s married."


    Li Wei busy explanation: "no, you misunderstood, we and he just colleagues."


    Two people look at a smile, obviously do not miss. But still pointed to the shop upstairs small bungalow, "that is the office, the boss in the top, you go straight up, anyway is not the first time."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and looked at each of them. From their ambiguous eyes, he analyzed the meaning of their words. It seems that women often come to Li Xiaoyi directly.


    Although in doubt, song Qinghuan did not immediately go to verify anything, but followed Li Wei to the bungalow on the second floor.


    He and they knocked on the door, and the sound of "please come in" came out immediately.


    As soon as the door opened, song Qinghuan saw a man in a suit, sitting behind his desk. He had a square face, ordinary and popular facial features, and wheat black skin. His first impression was that he was a very honest man.


    He looked up to see the visitor, slightly stunned, and then stood up in surprise: "Li Wei, how can you be here?"


    All colleagues, of course, he only needs one eye to recognize Li Wei.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!" Li said to him with a smile: "long time no see. I didn''t expect that you are doing so well now. It''s a big scale."


    Li Xiaoyi was a little embarrassed on the surface, but in fact he was proud of his modesty: "ordinary, just starting. It''s just a small shop. Come on, do it quickly


    He reached out and beckoned song Qinghuan and Li Wei to sit down on the sofa.


    While they were chatting, song Qinghuan looked at the small bungalow at random.


    She glanced at a corner where she didn''t notice anything at a glance because the light was dim and the light wasn''t on.


    But when I came back, I glanced again and found that there was a little reflection in the dark corner.


    This, it should be the infrared light of the monitor.


    So, this office is equipped with cameras. What about downstairs?


    Downstairs is a store. He can do office decoration, so he will certainly do it downstairs.


    In this case, Li Xiaoyi should have known for a long time why she and Li Wei came and pretended to be so surprised, as if they didn''t know.

 Chapter 306

    Song Qinghuan thinks that there must be something wrong with this?


    But she didn''t make a sound, pretended to know nothing, and sat beside Li Wei with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyi poured two glasses of water, sat down opposite them and asked, "how''s Li Wei recently? Still in time group? Why did you suddenly come to our little place? "


    Li Wei took a look at Song Qinghuan, and after getting her permission, he gently replied, "no, I''ve left time group. I''m looking for you here today. I want to ask you about director Yan."


    "Chief executive?" Li Xiaoyi is extremely surprised. It seems that he didn''t think of it. Li Wei asked about the plain things.


    But soon, he returned to normal: "when I left, I contacted my old colleagues, so I knew about director Yan. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect him to do such a thing."


    When he said this, he was disappointed and distressed.


    Li Wei immediately retorted: "he is not such a person, he was wronged."


    Li Xiaoyi said innocently: "I don''t know. Li Wei, I know you are in love with the director. However, since the news has been published, I think you still have to accept the reality. You can''t let your children fall in love with you."


    Li Wei bit his lip and looked angry, but she didn''t rush to explain.


    Because song Qinghuan pulled her sleeve, so obviously implied that she knew what it meant.


    When she regained her composure, she said, "Mr. Li, when you were in the company before, you should know who director Yan was. Do you think you would do that?"


    Li Xiaoyi scratched his head, and his honest face was full of ignorance. "I don''t know about this. It''s just that people can''t judge their appearance. It''s really hard to say."


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe in plain speech.


    What else does Li Wei want to say? Song Qinghuan pulls his sleeve again. They don''t come here to tell Li Xiaoyi that plain words are innocent.


    You know, Li Xiaoyi is still a suspect in their mind.


    Li Wei pulled his lips, and then went straight to the topic: "Mr. Li, I came here today to ask you if there is any problem with some documents you handled before you left?"


    Song Qinghuan has been staring at Li Xiaoyi tightly, not missing any expression on his face.


    Although Li Xiaoyi''s expression is very flat, and his voice is very flat, he said, "no problem. At that time, all the documents were signed by director Yan himself. What problems can I think of?"


    But song Qinghuan still saw Li Xiaoyi''s hand hanging on his side and unconsciously tightened it.


    Song Qinghuan slightly narrowed his eyes, and his suspicions were even more embarrassing.


    She turned her eyes and suddenly had a plan.


    "Tao Wenliang died in a car accident in Xiamen. The police said it might not be as simple as an accident. It might have been deliberately murdered." Her voice is not big, but also every word is like the weight of a thousand jin, hard hit on Li Xiaoyi''s heart.


    Li Xiaoyi was obviously startled, noncommittal: "what did you say?"


    But soon he recovered as before, and sighed: "it''s so unfortunate!"


    Then his eyes with sharp light, looked at Song Qinghuan, full of doubt.


    Li Wei moved his lips and wanted to say something more, but Li Xiaoyi gave an order for the guests: "Li Wei, I think I have something to do today. I want to go out and deal with it. In the evening, how about inviting you to have dinner with your friends?"


    "This..." Li Wei was obviously unwilling to go, but song Qinghuan laughed and stood up first: "OK, thank you, Mr. Li!"

 Chapter 307

    After coming out of the store, Li Wei frowned and asked song Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, why did we leave like this? It''s not that the matter has not been found out, and why do you want to tell him about Tao Wenliang


    Song Qinghuan didn''t answer Li Wei immediately. Instead, he took song Qinghuan forward for a while and then came back to hide in the alley opposite Li Xiaoyi''s shop.


    After looking at Li Xiaoyi''s shop, he answered Li Weigang''s words: "I know Li Xiaoyi has a problem, but no matter how we ask, we can''t find anything. If I''m not wrong, he must have a share in my brother''s affairs. Because of this, he won''t say anything. If we don''t surprise him, we''ll come back empty handed. Wait. He will be afraid of Tao Wenliang. If he is afraid, he will find the person who let him do things. Of course, that person may or may not be Tao Wenliang, but now he can only have a try. "


    "When shall we wait?" Li Wei asked.


    Song Qinghuan thought, "two days, if we want to appear, it will be in these two days. If we don''t appear, we can only go back empty handed. Or think of something else. "


    So we decided to stand and wait in the alley.


    At noon, Li Xiaoyi came out of the store and drove to a restaurant.


    Song Qinghuan and Li Wei, of course, have been following quietly. They sit down in a small restaurant opposite the restaurant and order two dishes casually to eat as Chinese food.


    Li Xiaoyi had a long meal. If he hadn''t been sitting by the window and they could see him from their own position, he would have left through another door.


    After lunch, Li Xiaoyi didn''t go anywhere and immediately returned to his shop.


    Song Qinghuan and Li Wei, of course, also went back, still standing in the alley to observe.


    Seeing an afternoon go by, Li Xiaoyi still has no abnormality and no plan to go out.


    Li Wei was a little anxious. He had asked song Qinghuan for N times: "Qinghuan, why don''t I go in and ask again."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "no, it''s no use asking. He won''t tell us. Don''t worry. We''ll wait and see."


    In fact, song Qinghuan and others are also very upset.


    But what can she do? They can''t do anything but wait.


    She has already figured out that if she can''t wait for Li Xiaoyi to take the initiative to find those people, she plans to find a way to design Li Xiaoyi, so that Li Xiaoyi can know that she, like Tao Wenliang, may be murdered one day.


    That way, he would be afraid.


    As long as he knows that he is afraid that he will be killed like Tao Wenliang one day, he will find another way out, and cooperation with them should be his only way out.


    Of course, what happens to Li Xiaoyi in the end depends on the situation.


    Even if he doesn''t choose to side with them, she will try to get Li Xiaoyi on her boat.


    As night came, it was already late, and it was too late for dinner, but Li Xiaoyi still didn''t come out of the shop.


    After nine o''clock, the staff in the store had already left work and closed the door, but Li Xiaoyi still didn''t come out.


    "What to do, Qinghuan? We didn''t pay attention to the meeting. Li Xiaoyi has already left." Li Wei asked anxiously.

 Chapter 308

    Song Qinghuan thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, we''ve been staring at it. Li Xiaoyi didn''t come out."


    "But he didn''t come out all the time," Li Wei asked again, "do you have to wait any longer now?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "anyway, we''ve been waiting so long. Let''s wait another half an hour."


    Li Wei weakly leaned his body against the wall: "OK."


    After a while, the closed door was opened again, and Li Xiaoyi came out of it.


    When he locks the door, song Qinghuan immediately pulls Li Wei out and reaches for a taxi.


    When Li Xiaoyi got up, a taxi just stopped in front of song Qinghuan and Li Wei.


    He turned his head and looked around. In the direction of song Qinghuan, he only looked at the taxi.


    Without any doubt, he pressed the lock.


    After the sound of "Di", Li Xiaoyi went to his car, opened the door and sat on it.


    After he drove away, the taxi immediately followed him.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Xiaoyi''s car stopped in front of a luxurious nightclub.


    After Li Xiaoyi got out of the car and went into the nightclub, Li Wei and song Qinghuan immediately followed him.


    In a hurry, I almost met a couple at the door.


    This couple is really a bit unacceptable. One is older and has a fat face, while the other is very young with exposed clothes.


    In this way, song Qinghuan was surprised to see the two people who came out with a warm hug.


    She quickly pulled Li awei, sticking to the wall to make way for others.


    Small pause, let them into the nightclub, they lost the figure of Li Xiaoyi.


    Inside the hall, the music is deafening, like a heat wave. They turn around, but they don''t find Li Xiaoyi in the hall. They think it must be in a box.


    There are boxes on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor. They plan to look for them one by one.


    After finding the first floor, they went to the second floor. As soon as they got out of the elevator, a waiter asked with a smile, "Hello, which private room, please?"


    Li Wei was a bit at a loss and subconsciously looked at Song Qinghuan.


    Relatively speaking, song Qinghuan was more calm. After his eyes turned, he asked with a smile: "we are In fact, I forgot. I didn''t notice just now. It''s Mr. Li''s box. "


    It seems that Li Xiaoyi is a regular customer here. When they say Mr. Li, the waiter knows.


    She said with a smile, "Li ah, in 2028, at the end of the front, turn right!"


    raising her hand, she made a gesture to the left.


    "Thank you Song Qing said thanks with a smile, but took Li Wei''s hand to the left.


    Li Wei asked: "this president Li? Could it be Li Xiaoyi? "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ll be sure if I go to see it. It''s not for us to keep looking."


    The passage is still very long and winding. Song Qinghuan and Li Wei walked for a long time before they came to the end.


    At the corner, they pass by a beautiful woman in sexy clothes.


    In the nightclub, there are not many things, but there are many sexy beauties, so they don''t think there is any problem. They go very fast to 2028.


    After standing in front of the door of room 2028, they looked around and saw that there was no one, so they carefully stuck to the wall, teased through the glass window on the door and looked into the private room.

 Chapter 309

    Li Xiaoyi is the only one in the private room. There is music playing and wine on the table. Li Xiaoyi sits on the sofa and leans back with his eyes closed. He seems to be sleeping. He is also covered with a coat of his own.


    Li Wei asked in a low voice, "Qinghuan, shall we go in?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "no, we won''t go in for the time being. He looks like he''s waiting for someone. Maybe the person we''re waiting for is the one we''re looking for. The boxes we''re here are full. Is there anyone in those private rooms behind you? Maybe we can go to the next room and come out later when someone comes."


    Li Wei nodded and walked forward.


    But after two boxes, she quickly pulled back: "there are people."


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, and then said: "otherwise, let''s exit first, let''s sit in the hall. The people he wants to wait for should come from outside. If anyone goes up to the second floor, we can see clearly in the hall. If we feel suspicious, we can keep up."


    "OK!"


    Before leaving, song Qinghuan and Li Wei looked inside the box again.


    At this time, they were surprised to find that Li Xiaoyi, who was sitting back on the sofa, suddenly fell out of control on the sofa, and then there was no response.


    Song Qinghuan and Li Wei opened their eyes at the same time.


    They looked at each other in a tacit way.


    A bad premonition, in their hearts, such as buds, instantly grew into a big tree.


    At this time, they didn''t care much. Almost at the same time, they opened the door and rushed in.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoyi, lying on his side on the sofa, still has no reaction. He still keeps his original posture and closes his eyes tightly.


    "Mr. Li!" Li Wei called.


    He''s still the same. There was no reaction.


    In the air, there was a strange smell and bloody smell.


    Two people panic, and look at each other, breathing inexplicably become heavy up.


    After half a sound, song Qinghuan steps forward and walks to Li Xiaoyi. After hesitating for a moment, he reaches out and takes away the coat that covers Li Xiaoyi.


    A sharp dagger, mercilessly inserted in Li Xiaoyi''s heart, red blood from his body spread everywhere.


    "Ah!" Li Wei was frightened and regretted again and again. After he breathed out, he subconsciously raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He threw away his coat, stepped back and gasped: "I''ve killed you, call the police, call the police


    Her voice just fell, suddenly the door of the private room was pushed open again, and a group of people came in.


    They were all in uniform. As soon as they entered the door, they yelled, "temporary inspection! We''ve received reports that there are drug addicts here... "


    Before they finished speaking, they saw Li Xiaoyi lying on the sofa.


    His face changed greatly. They immediately took out their iron bars and went to song Qinghuan and Li Wei: "don''t move, against the wall!"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t respond at all. How did it happen.


    All I know is that a bunch of inspectors rush in and see the murdered Chen Xiaoyi. Without saying a word, they rush forward and press her and Li Wei to the wall.


    Then a pair of "you murderer, let me catch you on the spot" ferocious expression.


    Then they were handcuffed and taken to the police station.


    (PS: the end of the sixth chapter. Good night, everyone. Let''s announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: love and sincerity. Please join the group, 281996333.. Finally, the tickets for the golden keyboard prize. Read the voting message. Ignore me. ^_ ^£©

 Chapter 310

    Sitting in the interrogation room, song Qinghuan began to think about how things developed to this stage.


    This is certainly not a coincidence. It must be a conspiracy that has been designed for a long time.


    They know that she has been following Zhang Xiaoyi all the time, and that she wants to find out the plain things through Zhang Xiaoyi, so they set a trap and let someone kill Zhang Xiaoyi in advance when she and Li Wei came together.


    It is not difficult to guess who is the main emissary and planner behind the plot.


    The person behind the disappearance of his brother must be him. He orchestrated the murder and then attacked her.


    It''s just his time. How can it be so good? It''s as if it''s right next to her.


    Is it Li Wei


    No! Song Qinghuan shook his head.


    She didn''t want to believe this sudden idea. After all, the anxiety and worry that Li Wei showed during this period of time can never be false.


    However, song Qinghuan did not completely eliminate his doubts at the moment.


    Because a woman''s intuition tells her that something must be wrong.


    Song Qinghuan''s long silence obviously displeased the police.


    He kept knocking on the table with his notebook, and yelled: "speak, you think nothing will happen if you don''t speak, hurry up and be honest, how did you kill people?"


    Song Qinghuan, who has been drooping his eyes, finally looks up at the police officer opposite. He has a chest tag on his chest, which says police officer pc54871: Zhang Runfa.


    She fixed her eyes on his face, light voice, but extremely firm: "I didn''t kill people."


    Usually, her heart beats faster than her hands when she talks.


    She was nervous and scared.


    Zhang run snorted coldly, with disdain and impatience on his face, "I tell you, we can see you kill with our own eyes, and there are your fingerprints on the clothes. It''s absolutely impossible for you to deny it?"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and then asked: "don''t fingerprints need to be verified? It''s only been a long time. It''s not so fast to check. When you come in, I didn''t take my clothes. How do you know that my fingerprints are on the clothes? Don''t tell me that you can check them with your naked eyes. "


    This Zhang Runfa was choked by song Qinghuan. After Song Qinghuan spoke, he was nervous and afraid.


    Calm, also began to realize, it seems that things are not over.


    The person who set her up also prepared the last move.


    If you are in city a, you can protect her from the cold. Whether you love her or not, as long as she is his wife in name, he will not be helpless.


    Now such a small county, simply can''t inform him, even if the notice arrived, when he rushed to come, I''m afraid that her charges, I''m afraid, have already been settled.


    Now, what should she do?


    Zhang Runfa''s face slipped a touch of discomfort, and then immediately retorted: "who said I didn''t see you take your clothes? Before I entered the private room, I was outside and saw you lose your clothes through the small window."


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "clothes can''t kill people. It''s the knife that kills people. There''s no fingerprint on the knife. I haven''t touched the knife at all."


    Zhang Runfa also followed her with a sneer: "who knows if you can wipe the fingerprints on the knife with your clothes."


    Hearing the speech, song Qinghuan was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up and stood up: "you are deliberately setting up!"

 Chapter 311

    Zhang Runfa immediately refuted the past: "you are being unreasonable."


    Song Qinghuan said angrily: "people are not killed. When I went in, he was already dead. I came out and passed by a woman. If I guess correctly, the killer should be her. Of course, it might be someone else. They killed people and hid in other private rooms. But whoever it is, it won''t be me. "


    "Don''t try to transfer the blame and frame others!" he said


    Song Huan was too lazy to explain.


    She didn''t want to make any more noise and say anything for herself. It was obvious that Zhang Yun fat had been bribed and aimed at her every sentence. She didn''t care about the truth of the matter at all. She just wanted to convict her.


    At the moment, no matter what she said, it was all false, sophistry and denial of guilt.


    So whether she pleads guilty or not, her guilt is established.


    Zhang Runfa knocked on the table again and asked seriously, "hurry up and be honest. Why did you kill Li Xiaoyi and how did you kill Li Xiaoyi?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at Zhang Runfa and said with a smile, "Comrade police, I''m really impressed. I instantly understand that even if I don''t know how Li Xiaoyi died, you will know how Li Xiaoyi died, because someone has told you in advance."


    The facial expression of that Runfa, instantly become more black more heavy.


    He slapped the table heavily and warned song Qinghuan: "you are absolutely lawless. In order to escape the crime, you slander the law enforcement officers. It''s a crime to add to the crime!"


    Song Qinghuan sneered, "it''s a crime to add to the crime. I think it''s a crime to add to the crime. Don''t you know how people kill them? What is the truth? No, you all know that I was wronged. That man killed my brother. He was afraid that I would find him out. At first, he wanted to threaten and intimidate me so that I would not investigate any more. He wanted to wrongly me. He wanted me to go to prison and stop worrying about it. I was really very strange. Could you help me ask that man if today''s crime happened God, I''m going out of here. Will he go further tomorrow and kill me directly? "


    Zhang Runfa was furious and angry.


    He glared at Song Qinghuan with disgust and impatience on his face. He gritted his teeth and roared: "I''ve never seen such a presumptuous suspect as you. In order to evade criminal responsibility, he was full of nonsense and confused right and wrong. He was shameless, pathetic and lamentable. You are hopeless."


    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly, and then fought back weakly: "once again, I declare that people are not killed by me, but by the person who wronged me. If there is no cure, it is you, especially you. You law enforcement officers know the law and break the law. Only people like you should be severely punished and imprisoned for a lifetime!"


    Zhang Runfa completely furious: "smelly 38, you that piece of obstinate mouth, dare to talk nonsense blind arrangement, believe it or not, I smoke you!"


    Song Qinghuan was not afraid at all.


    She looked at him with a smile, and continued to stimulate him: "smoke me? Ha ha, you have been pierced. You show your true colors. You are so angry! Now you want to do something to me? There''s no way. I''m a common man. I can''t fight you. If you smoke, you will wrongly accuse me of killing people. What do you smoke me for? Of course I know you dare to smoke! "

 Chapter 312

    Song Qinghuan is deliberately angering Zhang Runfa. Now she is deliberately framed. Only this police officer can do it and hurt her.


    Then, what he saw and what he saw, including his testimony, will be in doubt.


    Of course, maybe, someone else will see it, but the injury on her face is enough to make him feel helpless.


    Zhang Runfa heard song Qinghuan''s pungent sarcasm and talked nonsense. He was so angry that one of his teeth itched and lost his mind.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he raised his hand while scolding angrily, so he slapped song Qinghuan in the face: "I call you nonsense, you stink."


    Hot pain and hot, spread in the cheek in an instant, ears sounded a roar.


    Zhang Runfa slapped song Qinghuan with his strength and thought of slapping him to death.


    Although the pain on Song Qinghuan''s face is dead, her brain is still very clear.


    She didn''t cry or cry. Instead, she laughed twice. She said to Zhang Runfa, "there''s no one behind you, so who can believe it? How much RMB did that person give you, so you can punish me?"


    Then, her face sank and her tone suddenly became cold. "Next, do you think I would say, if I honor you twice as much as RMB, then let me go? I Pooh. I tell you, you''d better wrongly kill me this time and let me go to jail, or I''ll sue you to jail, you disgusting guy who damages the image of the police! "


    Zhang Runfa sneered, "you don''t have to talk to me. You should tell me how you killed Li Xiaoyi. Why did you kill Li Xiaoyi? Come on, be honest, bear less crime, be stubborn, you can''t eat any fruit! "


    Song Qinghuan suddenly laughed again and asked him: "how could I kill Li Xiaoyi? You killed Li Xiaoyi, didn''t you? "


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Runfa raised his hand again, slapped song Qinghuan in the face, and growled: "damn you, you''re talking nonsense, and you''ve directly wronged me. I don''t want to kill you!"


    The strength is definitely not lighter than that of the last time. Song Qinghuan''s small face is crooked, his cheek is a bit wooden, and there seems to be a smell of fishy and sweet in the corner of his mouth.


    However, song Qinghuan was still not afraid of him. He immediately turned his face and looked at Zhang Runfa coldly. He looked at him with provocative eyes: "I want to sue you. No matter whether I''m in prison or not, I''ll sue you."


    Zhang Runfa was so angry that he lost his mind. When he raised his hand, he would slap song Qinghuan in the face.


    Song Qinghuan did not dodge and sneered stubbornly.


    At this time, in Zhang Runfa''s palms, the door "bang" was pushed open.


    Zhang Yun fat''s action suddenly stopped, then quickly put down his hand, and then turned his head to look at the door.


    The captain of the small police force came in with two men. One of them was like a God. He came slowly and calmly, but his actions were cold, powerful and oppressive.


    Song Qinghuan also turned her eyes to look at the door, then looked at a pair of dark eyes.


    She suddenly chuckled, but accidentally affected the corner of the mouth wound, pain of her tears are not fighting, unexpected fall down.


    She had to continue to laugh, like a fool, into crying and laughing, gently called his name: "when the cold!"

 Chapter 313

    Shi Yuhan walked over, but not to song Qinghuan, but to Zhang Runfa.


    He stares at Zhang Runfa coldly, and his indifferent tone has no ups and downs, just like that from the bottom of the Millennium cold pool: "did you hit her?"


    "Ah..." The man''s powerful aura made Zhang Run Fa take a step back subconsciously. Then, shocked and scared, he took a look at his right hand.


    Before his eyes were drawn back, his arm was suddenly caught.


    Then he turned hard, and Zhang immediately made a voice, a shrill and tragic salty cry: "ah -!"


    The team leader next to him was shocked.


    He rushed to the two men and tried to pull Zhang Runfa''s hand out of Shi Yuhan''s, "Shi Zong, calm down!"


    But with his trained skill, he was able to keep warm when he couldn''t move. Suddenly, he was shocked by this big man.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement, his face still indifferent to the cold. Then he looked at Zhang Runfa, whose face had been painfully twisted together, and he was stunned.


    The team leader was very nervous, but no matter how hard he tried, his hands kept still and ignored everyone. His whole body was filled with a fierce and cruel atmosphere. It seemed that Zhang Runfa''s hands were constant, and he would not send out the same.


    If there is no way, he can only help Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian seems to have expected that. He didn''t show an expression of surprise. He just felt in his heart that it was not suitable to keep out the cold. It was better to have an accident in the police station.


    In the heart, he is also anxious, but there is no way.


    After sighing several times, after seeing song Qinghuan, his brain suddenly had a brainstorm.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan and gave her an apologetic look.


    Before Song Qinghuan understood what Chen TianChao winked at her, Chen Tian suddenly reached out and pulled song Qinghuan to the ground.


    And, with super high marks, he called out, "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?"


    The moment song Qinghuan sat on the ground, he was still a little puzzled. It was only when he suddenly stopped fighting against the cold and looked back at her that he understood Chen Tian''s good intentions.


    But she was not sure. She felt that she had no weight in her heart.


    Although Shi Yuhan turned back, he didn''t let go of Zhang Runfa''s hand and let him scream.


    Chen Tian raised it in his throat. He was afraid of the cold and continued. He ignored it and twisted the policeman''s hand.


    Fortunately, the cold action is very rough, in Zhang Runfa body took out the key, then forced him to push against the wall.


    Suddenly, Chen Tian was relieved.


    Although he also felt that this police officer was detestable, he should not take action from the cold or at the police station.


    However, it can be seen that his wife is really different in his mind.


    When the cold step, go to song Qinghuan side.


    Seeing him coming, song Qinghuan wanted to get up from the ground, but found that his legs and feet were numb, and because he got up too quickly, he fell down again.


    Warm palm, a pull her up from the ground, and then she leaned against a very safe embrace.


    When Yuhan helped her to open the handcuffs, she left with her in her arms.


    A few slaps in the face made song Qinghuan feel dizzy.


    She had not much strength now. As soon as she got on the bus, she nestled in her warm arms, closed her eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 314

    Song Qinghuan has been sleeping, and he doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping.


    I woke up in my bedroom.


    The curtain was closed, and the room was dark. The light came in from the crack and just fell on her. It was day.


    She yawned and found that her cheek hurt a little. Subconsciously, she wanted to sit up.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, aunt he came slowly with a bunch of flowers.


    Seeing song Qinghuan wake up, he was immediately surprised and said, "husband, you wake up."


    Then he quickly went to the bedside, put the flowers in the vase on the bedside table, and reached out to help song Qinghuan.


    And took a pillow to lean on Song Qinghuan''s back, trying to make her comfortable.


    Song Qing said with a smile: "aunt he, I''m ok. I can get up by myself. Thank you."


    "How can it be all right? You don''t know how deep you sleep, how you wake up, almost didn''t scare me and my husband to death," aunt he worried.


    Just came home, she has been sleeping, only that she is tired, no one thought too much.


    As a result, after sleeping for a day and a night, no matter how she was called, she still didn''t wake up, as if she didn''t feel it.


    Almost. It didn''t scare people.


    When the cold invited a doctor to check at home, after the doctor check to make sure she is OK, just sleep more heavy just, this just let a sigh of relief.


    Song Qinghuan disturbed his head and said with embarrassment, "I sleep like this all the time. When I''m asleep, I can''t wake up from thunder."


    Aunt he shook her head helplessly: "if you don''t get up and wash, I''ll get some porridge. You''ll have a rest after drinking porridge."


    After two admonitions, he turned around and left.


    In fact, she has nothing to do with it, but her cheek is still a little sore, so she can go down to eat by herself. Song Qinghuan smiles faintly, thinking that Aunt he is so nice and much better than her mother Lu Meiyan.


    The person who pushes the bedroom door again is not aunt he, but time to keep out the cold.


    With porridge in a small tray in his hand, he went straight to the bed and said in a cold voice, "wake up!"


    Song Qing is happy to keep warm when he looks at it.


    The expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Just now aunt he didn''t say that she was very scary when she was sleeping, so she woke up. Aunt he was very happy, with a look of joy.


    How to keep warm or old expression, can''t show a little excitement, or joy?


    With her head down, she expressed some disappointment.


    When the cold on the tray, sat down along the edge of the bed, saw her head suddenly dropped, thought she was uncomfortable, opened his lips and asked: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    "No..." Song Qinghuan raised his head.


    The cheek is suddenly touched by a person, and there is still a little redness and swelling in it. It glides gently, like a feather, and says, "does it still hurt?"


    "No It doesn''t hurt Song Qinghuan watched in disbelief to keep out the cold.


    His indifferent expression, but doing such a gentle move, obviously is very strange, but why tease her, heart lake surging unceasingly.


    When Yuhan took back his hand, he took the bowl from the tray, scooped a spoonful, blew it with his mouth, and then sent it to song Qinghuan''s mouth: "drink it!"


    Poof!! Song Qinghuan was stunned, with a face of hell, watching to keep out the cold.


    What, is she not sleeping yet? Still in the dream?


    If you don''t believe it, how do you explain this scene?


    (PS: it''s all over today. Let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers: remember)

 Chapter 315

    Song Qinghuan swallowed, reached for the bowl in Yuhan''s hand, and politely said, "thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    She thought in her heart, this bowl of porridge is not under the medicine, is it?


    Either it''s a kind of lethal medicine, or it''s almost the same as "love blowing". People who can torture will live or die.


    "Open your mouth." When cold cold cold voice, overbearing to death.


    Song Qinghuan is so ashamed that he can''t really take the medicine, can he?


    She really wanted to refuse, but when she looked at Zhang Jun''s dignified face, she looked at his deep and lonely eyes, and she was too frightened to be too direct.


    In the end, she found an excuse and admitted a very suitable one: "that I just got up, I haven''t brushed my teeth, porridge Put it aside. I''ll brush my teeth and come back to eat by myself. "


    When the cold will spoon the porridge spoon, handed to song Qinghuan mouth: "after eating brush!"


    "Ah, but..." If you don''t brush your teeth, you can''t eat. If you eat, you can brush your teeth.


    She was struggling, trying to push on.


    But before he finished, he was cut off by Shi Yuhan: "let''s talk more and pour it directly into your mouth!"


    Song Qinghuan turned his mouth, afraid of someone''s lewd power, so he had to open his mouth and drink his porridge.


    Two people, one sitting, one lying, one feeding, one eating, one penetrating, one uncomfortable.


    Song Qinghuan always felt that there must be something wrong with the bowl of porridge that Shi Yuhan fed. It was a thrill.


    After drinking the porridge, song Qinghuan lowered her eyes and quietly felt the sound. When she found that there was nothing wrong with her body, she was relieved.


    She was a little guilty, guilty to disturb the head: "that, thank you, I''m going to brush my teeth."


    When the cold upright body, slowly stood up, and faint voice: "go!"


    Song Qinghuan quickly jumped out of bed and rushed into the washing room like running for his life.


    She looked in the mirror, face ruddy, look shy of their own, clear water eyes, trembled.


    Raising her hand, she knocked her head, took out her toothbrush, squeezed on the toothpaste, then put it in her mouth, and slowly brushed it up, but her brain and mind were all fixed on the scene just now.


    What do you want to do when it''s cold? What''s going on? To be so nice to her?


    Is she dreaming and still not awake, so she hasn''t come out of the police station yet?


    Wait, she''s okay? What about Li Wei?


    Bad, how did she forget Li Wei? No, she had to ask to keep warm. How is Li Wei now?


    Song Qinghuan quickly gargles his mouth with a water cup, and then runs out in a hurry: "keep out the cold."


    When the cold sat on the side, eyes looked at her: "brush good?"


    "Yes Song Qinghuan nodded.


    "Come here!" When the cold low voice with a trace of soft, but also with a trace of irresistible flavor, hit her.


    Song Qinghuan steps moved in the past, summoned up the courage, is ready to ask him about Li Wei, the result is when Yuhan stretch out a pull, sit to the bed, when Yuhan''s side.


    "I''ll check it!" Shi Yuhan said, holding the back of song Qinghuan''s head with his big hand. In his deep eyes, his mood was complicated.


    "Ah? Check? " Song Qinghuan is so ashamed that he has to check when he brushes his teeth. How can he check?


    Just thinking about it, he held her face with his other hand.


    Immediately, he attached himself, grabbed her lip, and then deeply kisses her, and kisses her tenderly.

 Chapter 316

    Song Qinghuan began to feel very uncomfortable, when the cold so gentle shock people, let her very uneasy.


    But soon, she was immersed in the warmth of the cold, such as a piece of beating ice, in the warm French kiss, slowly melted into a pool of soft water.


    Song Qinghuan felt that her breath was full of familiar breath.


    That kind of breath is so unique, so refreshing, so fascinating.


    She felt that she was about to suffocate.


    When the cold slightly released her. The lips that were red with his kisses. About a centimeter away from her, there was a burning smell.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lips and said nothing. He looked at him with his eyes full of water. He was quiet and full of accusations. He seemed to say: you are the one to check.


    When the cold hook lips, his face dyed with a smile of evil.


    He didn''t say anything, but he just kissed song Qinghuan''s lips again.


    However, this kiss is no longer the lingering and gentle one at the beginning. This kiss is a bit arrogant and arrogant. It seems that it is to swallow song Qinghuan into his own body.


    It was as if Mars had been thrown into the dry wood, and their bodies were burning like flames.


    Song Qinghuan is more and more unbearable. He keeps going back


    When the cold more and more powerful plunder, keep moving forward


    Finally, when Song Qing was about to fall down happily, Shi Yuhan hooked her waist and crushed her on the bed.


    Song Qinghuan''s face was burning hot, red and confused.


    She reached for the cold chest in a panic, and the hot temperature almost burned her hands.


    Panic shrunk, and bravely against the past, but was caught when the cold, and then fixed on the top of the head.


    The ambiguous factor in the air is more and more thick, and the lightning flint seems to break out in an instant.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the cold pocket suddenly kept shaking.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Song Qinghuan. It seemed that he was asking if song Qinghuan wanted to pick up.


    Song Qinghuan''s cheeks were even hotter. Looking at his beautiful and delicate face, he tooted: "get up quickly, it''s so heavy."


    When the cold did not get up, virtual pressure in Song Qinghuan body, at the same time out of the phone, and connect.


    I don''t know what the person at the other end said. When he got up, he sat down beside the bed.


    "Have you received the report?" He asked indifferently, with a calm face and no expression.


    Just that difficult is visible gentle has completely disappeared, at the moment only a piece of Su Sha condensation.


    Song Qinghuan also sat up and planned to take this opportunity to leave the bedroom quietly.


    But when he heard it, he said coldly, "sue him for me! He was accused of violating the law, abusing violence, trying in private, and being suspected of indecent in the name of interrogation The more accusations, the better. If you can add them, you must let him go to jail. Of course, you have to lose money. If he has no money, let him sell his house, his wife and his son! Anyway, I want him to have nothing and live in prison for life. If you can''t do this little thing well, you can take his place! "


    Words, then with only I the world''s exclusive momentum, very handsome to hang up the phone.


    In the middle of his talk, song Qinghuan turned his eyes and looked at him.


    When Yuhan hung up, she immediately asked in a voice: "the person you just wanted to sue is the police officer who interrogated me?"

 Chapter 317

    When the cold will telephone, casually left on the bedside table: "how, you don''t want to sue him."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head quickly: "no!"


    Why don''t you want to tell me that she doesn''t want to be the Virgin Mary Sue because that person is so bad.


    After a pause, she quickly said: "Oh, by the way, where''s Li Wei? Is that the girl who was caught in the police station with me and wronged, has she come out? "


    When the cold did not return her words, and reached for her into his arms, kiss also immediately pressed down.


    It seems that he wants to divert song Qinghuan''s attention.


    Song Qinghuan put his head away and pushed him hard. Then he said unhappily, "what''s the matter with you? Can you stop I want to do things like that. "


    When the cold sitting body, fixed looking at her: "she, still in the police station!"


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "she is also wronged. When you save me, why don''t you also save her by the way."


    When the cold indifference tunnel: "she admitted that she killed."


    Song Qinghuan''s face was white with fright, and his eyes were wide open in amazement.


    It was so shocking that she felt like she was choked in her throat. Then she said, "what are you talking about? Are you kidding? How could she kill? She didn''t kill. She wasn''t the killer. She was with me all the time. "


    After thinking about it, she said angrily, "are those people forcing her?"


    When the cold looked at her, speechless.


    Song Qinghuan has been staring at Shi Yuhan''s eyes, biting his lips: "you know that, right? Then tell me all about it, so that I won''t feel uneasy and keep guessing. "


    When the cold narrowed his eyes, and then the extraordinary figure stood up, light tunnel: "no one forced her, everything is her willing."


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. I want to see her. I want to ask her what happened."


    Shi Yuhan looked down at her and said, "this is a homicide case. You can''t see it if you want. Except for her relatives, there must be a lawyer present."


    ¡±


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with eager eyes and said pitifully, "well, you should have something to do with it. I know you are very good. Can you help me and let me see her..."


    When the cold light looked at her, eyes turned out, but still said a word: "I think about it."


    Song Qinghuan quickly followed up: "don''t think about it, just help me, I''ll pay you back!"


    When the cold evil cold eyes, light swept her once, asked: "how do you want to return?"


    Song Qing Huan Leng Leng: "that, how to do for you?"


    Do cattle and horses, when the cold mouth, quietly hooked the hook, asked: "give me more people to do cattle and horses?"


    Why does songba expect you to blink


    When the cold ignore her, continue to move forward.


    Song Qinghuan did not know where the courage came from. He suddenly blocked in front of him and said, "keep out the cold!"


    Wayward and coquettish appearance, let the cold pick pick pick eyebrows: "help you, no matter what I ask, you agree?".


    "Well!" Song Qinghuan nodded heavily.


    "OK, I''ll let Chen Tian arrange it for you!" When the cold deep eyes, flash deep calculation.


    Song Qinghuan''s clear face is like pushing away the confused Qingyang, a little bit of shock, a little bit of shock, and then full of ecstasy.

 Chapter 318

    Song Qinghuan smiles happily, forgetting his shape, and subconsciously hugs him to keep out the cold: "thank you!"


    When the cold hook thin lips, smilingly said, "very good, from now on, as long as I say, you have to cooperate with me!"


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan was puzzled and looked up at him.


    When the cold with a predatory male atmosphere, heavy to her down, and then predatory toward her lips!


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously raised his finger against his lip: "when the cold..."


    "Want to go back?" When the cold suddenly her petite body, overbearing trapped in the wall.


    His big palm is on the back of song Qinghuan''s head in case she is knocked by the wall.


    His lips are closely attached to song Qinghuan''s lips. He gets a good price and says, "you''ve been seducing me all the time, but I''ve never forced you. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    Song Qinghuan''s face was red with shame.


    How can there be such a man, it is clear that he wants her, repeatedly forced to her, the result also depends on her to seduce him, it is too speechless.


    I don''t know if I want to force him again, and then say that he seduced her.


    Song Qinghuan took a gentle breath. She tried to calm herself down and said with a smile: "although she is a woman, I will not go back on my words. What I say is good..."


    This seems to be very pleasant for Shi Yuhan.


    He picked his eyebrows, breathed out in Song Qinghuan''s ear, and said in a soft voice, "then please me."


    Poof! Song Qinghuan wanted to kill him with a mouthful of salt water: "why?"


    When the cold low voice, with a trace of fun sounded: "do not say whatever I want to do? Is that your sincerity in asking me for help? I haven''t done it for you yet? "


    To the back, there is a hint of threat.


    Song Qing Huan tooted his mouth and wanted to give him a punch.


    She bit her lip, looked like she was on the guillotine, put her hands around her neck to protect her from the cold, put her feet on it, and then she kissed it.


    When the cold quietly looked at her, as if completely unmoved, but also with a look of disgust.


    Song Qinghuan kisses him for a long time, but he doesn''t respond to the cold, so he is a little discouraged.


    When he got to the back, he looked disgusted. Suddenly, he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "Poor technology!" When the cold satirized her.


    At that moment, song Qinghuan really wanted to kick him hard, but she didn''t have the chance. Of course, she didn''t dare to.


    When the cold will be a horizontal hold her, and in her scream, she again crushed in bed.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart beats like thunder. He closes his eyes tightly and bears the passion brought by the cold!


    Under the plunder and possession of shiyuhan, she was as soft as spring water. She was on the verge of death and begged for mercy. "Don''t stop, shiyuhan..."


    "I didn''t stop!" When the cold evil to look at him, and then in her most sensitive place hit up.


    After a while, there was a blushing sound coming from the bathroom.

 Chapter 319

    On that day, neither of them came out of the bedroom.


    It''s like an insatiable beast. Song Qinghuan''s body seems to be broken.


    When song Qinghuan got to the back, his whole body was as soft as spring water, and he couldn''t move at all.


    She thought faintly that this must be the latest way to torture her.


    But she did not complain, because at the expense of the color, she saw Li Wei the next day.


    It''s very effective in keeping out the cold.


    Accompanied by song Qinghuan, there is a lawyer. Song Qinghuan pretends to be his assistant.


    When looking at Song Qinghuan, Li Wei is obviously a little excited. He seems to want to run to her, but he is stopped by the lawyer''s eyes.


    "Li Wei!" Song Qinghuan stood up, full of tears, dense as fog.


    Li Wei was wearing a prison uniform that was obviously several sizes bigger. He was dishevelled, haggard and pale. He looked very weak.


    Li Wei sat down opposite song Qinghuan, sipped his mouth and raised his hand to indicate that she would also sit down!


    The lawyer said softly, "if you have anything to say, just say it quickly. Time is limited!"


    Song Qinghuan nodded, immediately went straight to the subject and asked: "you are clearly wronged, why do you have to admit that you killed?"


    "Qinghuan!" Li Wei called song Qinghuan''s name, and tears ran down her cheek.


    "Li Wei, don''t cry. I will help you. You just have to tell the truth. The law is just and it will clear you." Song Qing''s voice trembled.


    She reached over and wanted to shake Li Wei''s hand and comfort her, but she saw that the prison guard over there was staring at them all the time.


    After thinking about it, song Qinghuan took back his hand.


    Li Wei''s eyes sparkled with tears and said, "thank you Qinghuan, but no more!"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement, "you, what What do you mean


    Li Wei bit his lip and begged in a low voice: "Qinghuan, I see you today to tell you that you don''t want to check again. If you check again, you will lose your life. So promise me not to check again, OK?"


    Her voice was soft, supplicative and sad as never before.


    Song Qing is almost stunned. He looks at Li Wei all the time, as if he doesn''t know her in front of him. His eyes are confused, puzzled and frightened


    That all complex emotions, crush her heart, let her instant lost direction.


    I''m confused. I''m totally confused.


    She laughed and asked subconsciously, "what are you talking about, Li Wei? Have you forgotten..."


    There was a lawyer nearby. Song Qinghuan didn''t know what to say. She bit her lip and choked in her voice: "Li Wei, I thought you wanted to know the truth and where he (brother) was more than me. You used to be like this. Now why?"


    Li Wei closed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    She bit her lip half loud, then said weakly: "I want to know where he is, very much, but Qinghuan sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your brother, I hurt him, Qinghuan, I don''t ask you to forgive me, I just hope you can live in peace in the future."


    The impact of this is too strong, song Qinghuan shocked in the wind disorderly, was Li Wei said head buzzing.

 Chapter 320

    The impact of this is too strong, song Qinghuan shocked in the wind disorderly, was Li Wei said head buzzing.


    She stared at Li Wei incredulously: "what are you talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about? Why do I suddenly feel like I don''t know you? "


    Li Wei opened his eyes, a tear from the corner of his eye, slowly sliding out: "Qinghuan, you are so smart, you can find the present with your own strength, so how can you not guess that this matter has something to do with me."


    "You mean..." Song Qinghuan looked at Li Wei in fear and said in a trembling voice: "no! Why? I don''t believe it


    Li Wei suddenly raised his hand and covered his face tightly.


    Tears can no longer resist, surging out, through the hands of wanton flow.


    She cried very sad, as if all the five internal organs were burning, and God broke her bones. She pleaded: "Qinghuan, I beg you, really, don''t check any more, or you will be the same as your brother."


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body was cold, as if he was soaking in a cold pool.


    She asked, "my brother? Do you know where my brother is? "


    After a pause, she immediately said, "no, you mean you always know where my brother is? What happened to my brother again, right? "


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan was very excited. His face was as white as snow, without a trace of blood.


    Li Wei didn''t make any more noise, just cried low.


    Suddenly she gets up, turns around and leaves quickly. Song Qinghuan wants to go after her and make things clear, but he is stopped by the lawyer: "don''t be impulsive!"


    Deep in his heart, song Qinghuan shuddered deeply, like chill and pain. Not willing to leave, but had to follow the lawyer to leave.


    At night, with her back facing the cold, she curled up in the quilt, wrapped herself in the dark, holding her body tightly.


    What is Li Wei? Why such a big change suddenly, she used to want to find her brother''s heart, love her brother''s heart is pretended to come out?


    No, it''s not pretending. She can feel Li Wei''s love for her brother and her anxiety.


    But today, why did she say that she had done harm to her brother? She didn''t want her to investigate again, so as to avoid the same fate as her brother.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Now she''s really miserable. Her heart is pumping. It''s like something heavy has been pressed, some suffocating and some pain.


    All of a sudden, a gentle big palm touched her head gently, and then a low voice rang: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan turns around, water eyes with no way, looking at the cold in the night care eyes.


    Feeling warm, she rubbed his arms like a child, then buried her head in his chest: "I feel sick?"


    Such a low and helpless sentence, like the whimper of a wounded animal, shocked the cold heart in the deep dark night.


    He knows what''s wrong with her, but concealment is not the way after all. Since she has chosen to investigate everything, she must know some things when she should know them.


    But the person in my arms suddenly cried silently, sobbing like the end of the world. When I was in the cold, I felt bad. I dropped my eyes to comfort her. I moved my lips, but I found that I didn''t know what to say.


    Comfort is not his forte.


    PS: the six chapters are finished. We''ll continue tomorrow. Lucky readers will announce them together tomorrow

 Chapter 321

    When song Qinghuan woke up the next day, his head was heavy and his eyelids were heavy.


    When the cold let her rest today, continue to sleep, but she insisted on climbing into the bathroom, with cold water to wake up, after eating to go to work.


    Because I cried the night before, my eyes were a little swollen and my face was a little pale.


    In the company, Yu Yang and Bai rubing are shocked to see her. They keep asking her why she asked for leave and why she got sick when she came back?


    Song Qinghuan laughs and doesn''t make a sound.


    Next, even if you are sleepy again, you should finish the work conscientiously.


    After a whole day''s hard work, when I got home from work, I felt dizzy and hot all over. My strength seemed to be drained. It was very difficult to stand up after sitting down.


    Song Qinghuan understood that he might not have a good rest, and he was tired, and his resistance dropped suddenly, so he caught a cold.


    When she had a cold, she decided to go to the hospital and take some medicine.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to sleep in the hospital.


    When Yuhan came, song Qinghuan was sleeping, and his face was still red. He reached out and touched her forehead.


    It''s not too hot. It''s gone.


    He sat down beside the bed with no expression on his face, looking at the night sky engulfed by the dark curtain outside, carrying one arm on the bedside table. His slender finger joints were slightly white, and he gently supported his forehead. He had a slightly cool and handsome face, and slightly looked at Song Qinghuan.


    It''s the second time he''s been in the hospital since he can remember, and it''s still overnight.


    When I was a child, I lived in a national hospital, where there were special private doctors. In the past, if anyone was sick, the doctors would come to see him. They didn''t need to go to the hospital at all.


    Until he was ten years old, after seeing the cruelest side of the world, he saw the coldest side of human nature.


    Sudden accident, he lost his father, his mother with him, in the process of escape, cold fever, persistent high fever.


    He took his mother to the hospital and asked the doctors for her life, but they were driven out of the hospital because they had no money.


    At that time, he felt that the doctors were more cruel than huizishou.


    In the end, his mother suffered from pneumonia because of her high fever, and she left him forever because she was not treated in an emergency.


    During that time, he deeply realized what is powerlessness, what is only to watch the people he loves most leave him, and feel their bodies getting cold and stiff little by little


    If we say that his father''s leaving just makes him grow up.


    Then, his mother''s departure made him indifferent. At the moment when his mother left, his heart was like a piece of hard digging, painful and bloody.


    From then on, the place was empty, and he had nothing to do with his happiness, anger, sadness and warmth.


    He is so strong to live, in addition to revenge for his parents, is to complete his mother''s dying wish, take good care of his brother.


    Besides, he didn''t think that there was anything else to do or pursue in life.


    Until the appearance of song Qinghuan, it seems that life is not so withered.


    People indifferent for a long time, they want warmth, and with warmth, they do not want to give up.


    If she used to be just a sapling in his heart, it has grown into a towering tree with roots and buds in his heart.

 Chapter 322

    If she used to be just a sapling in his heart, it has grown into a towering tree with roots and buds in his heart.


    Now, whether to continue to let it grow or to cut it off with a knife is a very annoying question.


    At the moment, what he can choose and decide is to let it develop and not make any decisions.


    Leaning over, he gently kisses song Qinghuan''s lips.


    Feeling the temperature on her body, she finally went down completely, and felt relieved in her heart. It seemed that she could take her home after this bottle was dripped.


    In this cold place, if he could, he would not stay one more second.


    "Knock knock" ear, suddenly sounded a knock on the door.


    When the cold action pause, elegant and slow to get up, all calm and indifferent atmosphere, spread.


    At the same time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    When the visitor saw the person kissing song Qinghuan in the room, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    The smile on her face suddenly froze and looked a little pale.


    "Mr. Shi, you..." She was suddenly speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    She was shocked by what she saw. She couldn''t believe it. She felt that everything was dreaming.


    When the cold deep cold eyes looking at her, elegant but indifferent, sitting in the bedside, low magnetic voice light way " Close the door, it''s windy


    Horror in the heart, gradually exploded, a little bit of pressure in the nerve endings.


    Bai rubing only felt that his heart, like being seized by something, was about to suffocate and his face turned pale.


    She''s not dreaming. She''s really in Song Qinghuan''s ward. When she sees it, she keeps warm.


    Song Huan is lying on the bed with a cold, and she is kissing him.


    He is so careful, he is so gentle, caring about a person, and that person is not her.


    But white as ice, it is to hook lips to smile a way: "good!"


    She hurried in and closed the door.


    Standing in the room, she was a little at a loss: "I''m sorry, I heard that Qinghuan is ill, come to see her."


    When the cold, eyes color quiet as water, cold breath lingering all over, step to the window, back to her and stand, seems to be in the position to let her see.


    Bai rubing tried hard to press down, and the frenzied and painful heartbeat in her chest eased the fear in the nerve endings, and walked slowly to the bed.


    She quietly looked at Song Qinghuan, who was lying in bed asleep. She couldn''t help but feel a strong jealousy in her heart. However, she forbeared and didn''t want to show half a silk.


    With a smile, she looked at Shi Yuhan''s tall and straight back and asked in a slow voice, "is the fever gone?"


    "I''ll go back. She needs a rest." When the cold turned to look at her, the whole body sent out a cold and alienated atmosphere, deep eyes staring at her, low voice slow way.


    Bai rubing froze for half a second, then suddenly relaxed and said with a smile, "good!"


    With that, she smiles at shiyuhan again, and then she turns around and goes out.


    Close the door, a trace of scarlet heavily hit the eyes, eyes so sore, white as ice, pressure chaotic breathing, speed up the pace at the foot.


    When she got to the place where there was no one, she could not help but let the sour tears fall out.


    Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan, how can they be together? How did they get together? Is it because of that overtime? Is it because of the document delivery?

 Chapter 323

    Looking at his beloved man, so careful to protect song Qinghuan, pet song Qinghuan, baby song Qinghuan, this kind of mood is still scratching the liver and lungs, how can not be relieved.


    Why is it song Qinghuan? She is better than song Qinghuan. Why can''t it be her.


    Sharp fingernails burned into the palm of the hand, white as ice, biting the lips tightly, staring at the eyes that had been stained with tears, showing cold and sharp light from inside.


    No, she can''t give up. She loves this man so much.


    *


    as soon as song Qinghuan''s loss was over, he picked her up and went home.


    She fell asleep until she woke up the next day, got up and walked for a while, feeling almost recovered.


    She walked around the room, but didn''t see the cold weather. Aunt he came back to buy vegetables and told her with a smile that he had something to do with the cold weather. He told her not to go to work these two days and to have a good rest at home. The company had asked her for leave.


    Song Qinghuan "Oh," a face did not show any emotion, but the heart is very happy.


    After the new year''s dinner, she took Zishi for a walk in the garden.


    Today''s weather is particularly good, sunny, after a walk, she directly sat in the garden reading, lazy to enjoy the sun, sitting next to Zishi.


    She didn''t know what the book was about, and she didn''t read it at all. Her mind was full of the scene she saw when she woke up one morning and opened the curtain a long time ago.


    At that time, she stayed away from the cold, just like she is now, lying here quietly reading books, and sitting beside her, very lazy and narrow-minded.


    At that time, she never thought that she would be the same as him one day.


    After all, Zishi was a cannibal monster in her heart at that time, but now, Zishi is a warm pet in her heart.


    Thinking that she slowly closed her eyes, she soon felt sleepy. Just as she was about to fall asleep, aunt he suddenly ran out with a home wireless phone in her hand.


    She handed the phone to song Qinghuan: "madam, it''s Mr. Wang''s phone!"


    Actually did not call her cell phone, but called home to find her? Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment and then laughed at Aunt he.


    It''s estimated that no one answered after calling her cell phone. She left her cell phone in the bedroom.


    She answered the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At that time, the voice from Yuhan was very serious: "change your clothes, I asked Chen Tian to pick you up."


    Song Qinghuan blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the hospital," when cold indifference tunnel, dun dun added: "Li Wei committed suicide!"


    With a loud bang, the words just like a surprise exploded in Song Qinghuan''s heart.


    Her small face was as white as snow for a moment. She couldn''t believe: "you I beg your pardon? From Kill


    Song Qinghuan is in a panic. Even if shiyuhan confirms to her, she still feels that everything is like a dream.


    When she arrived at the hospital, a group of doctors were coming out of the operating room. They announced, "I''m sorry, the patient''s rescue is invalid. It''s confirmed that she is dead!"


    "No," Song Qinghuan yelled.


    She widened her eyes, tears in her eyes, "how possible, how possible, it must be false, tell me it must be false!"


    Then she ran forward, pushed open the door of the operating room and rushed in.

 Chapter 324

    The operating room is very quiet and cold. The air with a strong smell of disinfectant also shows a suffocating tension.


    She saw Li Wei lying on the rescue platform, pale and cold all over. She just felt it was difficult to breathe.


    She shook her head, desperately shaking her head: "no, it must be a lie to me, it must be a fake."


    Song Huan is not willing to go outside to check.


    Then, Chen Tian forced song Qinghuan out of the hospital.


    Song Qinghuan curled up in the back seat of the car with his hands on his knees, his head bowed and his face covered with long, scattered hair.


    Chen Tian looks at her nervously and doesn''t know how to speak.


    He has been driving quietly. When he received it at the airport, he felt relieved. Finally, he didn''t have to face it alone. Song Qinghuan has such a sad and desperate face.


    After getting on the bus, Shi Yuhan took out a letter from his arms and handed it to song Qinghuan: "I have a letter here, which is written by Li Wei to you!"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement. She quickly reached out to take over Cong.


    The letter was unopened, proving that no one had touched it. She tore a hole and pulled out the paper inside, two pages full of it.


    "Qinghuan, when you see this letter, I may have gone to your brother. I know it must be hard for you to believe what happened in front of you.


    In fact, there is one thing I always want to tell you, but I can''t tell you. I killed your brother.


    It seems that this matter has to be followed more than ten years ago.


    I am not lucky, but also very lucky girl, although my family is very poor, but I have a mother who loves me.


    She brought me up for school.


    But in my freshman year, she was ill. In order to raise money for her treatment, I had to go to a nightclub to work.


    At that time, I was really scared. I didn''t want to give up and abuse myself like this, but I had to ask for money.


    Where I met him, people call him "K". K gives me a warm feeling, like my father who went to heaven.


    On that day, he didn''t embarrass me at all. He didn''t even touch my finger. He also asked me if there was any difficulty. He came to work in such a place when he was young.


    I cried and told him that I needed money to treat my mother.


    After listening, he asked me if I was interested in making a deal with him.


    At that time, I thought he wanted my health, but it turned out that he didn''t. He told me that he could not only give money to my mother for treatment, but also help me finish my studies.


    And what I have to pay is to obey him unconditionally. At that time, for my mother''s sake, I agreed without hesitation.


    After trading with him, I not only saved my mother''s life, but also transferred to the best high school and went to the best university. I was very happy at that time. I thought K was my lucky god.


    The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing water. What he gave me was more than the kindness of dripping water. Therefore, I never thought about the right or wrong things he asked me to do, and I was willing to do them all.


    I went to work in time group, just like other companies. According to his requirements, I made some data changes to some bills. Sometimes I paid them, sometimes I paid them. I don''t know who helped him in the company.

 Chapter 325

    I don''t know who is in the company to help him. I only know that the changes I made didn''t show any flaws in any company.


    However, everything is just perfect, your brother still found out, he found me, asked me why I want to change the data?


    At that time, I was already with your brother. I love your brother very much. Even every drop of blood in my body is flowing for loving him all the time.


    In order to love him, I told myself that I could give up everything, so I told him everything.


    What your brother told him through me seemed to know something and suddenly ran out like crazy.


    However, when he came back that night, he was very sad. That night, he told me that he wanted to take me to see you. He said that he had left something with you, that he would take me back with him, and that he would take me to live in the United States with you. That night, he said a lot.


    I always knew that he didn''t love me. That night, I was keenly aware that he might be lovelorn.


    How sad and ridiculous, but I don''t care, I didn''t participate in his past, but I''m sure of his future, only me.


    I thought everything would be OK, but who knows your brother suddenly disappeared.


    After your brother disappeared, K told me to leave time group.


    It was the first time that I disobeyed him, so I became his abandoned son. He threatened me with my mother''s life and could not say anything.


    I kept a secret and began to search for your brother''s disappearance. However, there is no end to the long wait and search. Your brother won''t come back again. I killed him. If I don''t tell him everything, he won''t disappear.


    I''m sorry, Qinghuan. I hurt your brother. I


    I know you must be angry and want me to tell you who K is?


    But I''m really sorry, I really don''t know who he is. I don''t know anything except his name is k, his power and many loyal traders like me.


    Qinghuan, now I beg you, please promise me, don''t investigate any more. No matter your brother is alive or dead, I don''t want you to investigate any more.


    He just hope you can be good, hope you become a happy little woman, have a happy home, love you, love your husband, and a few lovely and beautiful children.


    Promise me, stop Li Wei


    Tears fall, song Qinghuan holding the letter low in tears: "no, no, Li Wei, why, even so, why do you want to commit suicide?"


    When she looked at him, she kept warm, and her slightly red and swollen eyes looked at him for a moment: "do you know why?"


    This vision so sad and delicate, when the cold can not bear such a look, drooping eyes, then looking out of the window.


    Determined to think, he turned to look at Song Qinghuan, light said: "the letter is not already written, she is because of your brother."


    The song and Qing Dynasties were surprised. They clenched their hands tightly. The veins on the back of their hands were raised and the joints of their fingers were white: "what did you say?"


    When the cold and light, said: "because the words are plain, your brother!"


    Song Qinghuan''s breath suddenly became heavy. Even though he had been ready for it, he would know it one day. But now, speaking from his mouth, he could not help shaking his heart and exclaiming: "do you know all about it?"


    (PS: let''s announce that yesterday''s and the day before yesterday''s lucky readers: Farewell to singleness and the colorful pool)

 Chapter 326

    When the cold silent, such as ice and snow as beautiful face looks calm without wave.


    But the continuous force from his body made song Qinghuan''s heart float with a layer of uncontrollable tension and uneasiness.


    She swallowed her saliva, did not apologize, did not ask for forgiveness, but gently asked: "when did you know?"


    She thinks that some things will come at last, no matter how to escape.


    When the cold smile, turned to look out of the window, his face covered with a layer of light beautiful light: "this is very important?"


    Song Qinghuan lowered his eyes: "of course, it''s very important."


    "When I married you, I knew that your brother''s name was Yan Pingping and he was the financial director of the company who disappeared. I even knew that you came into the company to investigate his disappearance."


    So early?


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were full of shock, but he couldn''t come back for a long time: "then why don''t you tear me down? And you want to continue to marry me? "


    Shi Yuhan asked: "why should I tear you down? I also want to know where your brother went. What he lost is not a small sum."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and looked at him quietly: "well, you don''t know where my brother is, because what is missing?"


    At that time, Yu Han raised a cold smile around his mouth, with full contempt and sarcasm: "why, do you always think that I hurt your brother, or I hid him?"


    This words, like a sharp knife of tax, pierced song Qinghuan''s heart and made her face pale as snow. What she said next was also pale and powerless: "no..."


    I want to make it clear that she didn''t think about it at all, except that she was suspicious at first. She always believed that there might be no relationship between him and his brother.


    I don''t know why, it is a kind of inexplicable belief, but it seems that it is too weak to say so.


    She sighed: "really not, explain more, but guilty."


    When the cold convergence look, expressionless looking at her: "I want to know more than you, where is your brother."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and looked up at him: "since you know everything, what do you want?"


    "What''s the matter?" he said? I didn''t say that. I knew it when I married you. "


    A trace of uncertain light slowly poured into her dark eyes, and her snow-white face finally recovered a trace of light red: "you mean to maintain the original..."


    When the cold voice sank: "how? You don''t want to stay the same? "


    Song Qinghuan''s expression, suddenly a little shy: "Er, no, it''s just that I have some accidents..."


    "Fool," when the voice of the cold, suddenly a trace of helpless love.


    He said softly, "it''s good for you to be my wife. If you want, you can always be my wife. Not only now, but also in the future. You can be my wife all your life, as long as you like!"


    In a very common word, compared with the love stories that she had read, the protagonists and heroines were too common and strange. But song Qinghuan felt that they were very sweet after listening to them.


    She was as tender as honey in her heart, which made her uncertain and even more incredible: "you mean, I am your wife now, two years later."


    When the cold light way: "well, you are willing to be, very good, marriage is very troublesome, so."

 Chapter 327

    Er! Song Qinghuan blushed: "so you mean that the reason why you let me be your wife all the time is that you think it''s troublesome to get married Then I don''t... "


    When the cold cold eye a mi interrupts her words, the threat meaning does not say but language: "how, you do not want?"


    "Such a broken reason, who would like to!" Song Qinghuan was afraid of his money, and only dared to whisper.


    "MMM!" Squinting dangerously in the cold.


    Immediately, his evil hook lips, expression dyed a trace of banter, in her ear quietly asked: "you don''t want to, then you just afraid of what?"


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned, blinking and watching to keep out the cold.


    A moment later, she suddenly responded, blushing and a little guilty: "scared? What are you afraid of? I can''t understand what you''re saying. "


    In fact, just now, Yuhan suddenly made a speech. She was really afraid.


    She felt that if the matter was made clear, her marriage contract with Shi Yuhan would be terminated.


    Thinking that she would leave far away and keep away from the cold when she never saw her, she felt a little pain in her heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    "You are dishonest!" he said


    Song Qinghuan red face, instinct counterattack: "you are not honest."


    "You like me." When the cold deep eyes, but like to see through her.


    "Who likes you!" Song Qinghuan was surprised and angry, and her little face turned red. When she glared fiercely, she kept away from the cold, and her confidence was obviously insufficient: "you don''t want to say that I''ve been seducing you, I tell you, I didn''t seduce you, you''re less smelly and beautiful!"


    The more she said, the redder her little face became.


    Just because Chen Tian, the founder of the country in front of him, is shaking his shoulders. It seems that he can''t help laughing and is about to become an internal injury.


    She was ashamed to death, and on the cold that seems to be able to penetrate all eyes.


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan let out the last trace of confidence, admit it, nothing.


    She took a deep breath, a pair of clear eyes, looking at him, while admitting decisively, also came a simple rhetorical question: "yes! And you? "


    This kind of frankness, frankness does not hide any emotion, to let Cold Zheng Zheng.


    Then he hooked his lips to smile, and he held song Qinghuan''s hand tightly.


    The fingers are tight.


    Song Qinghuan can feel this moment''s grip until a long time later. When she holds her hand on the cold day, it conveys that kind of calm strength, hot temperature and deep affection. It seems to express that his heart is the same as hers.


    Even when one day the cold mercilessly told her that she had no feelings for her, she would not believe it.


    At night, the emotion is infinite.


    When the cold sucking in her purplish red lips, hook her tongue lingering cross around, at the same time, the body under a hard entry.


    "Well --" Song Qinghuan''s voice overflowed from the intertwined lips.


    Shi Yuhan withstands the rising desire and suddenly raises his upper body. If he appreciates deeply, song Qinghuan, lying under him, has a confused little face.


    For a long time, without moving, song Qinghuan, who was aroused by his desire, seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    She suffered from itching and itching and was about to go crazy. She bit her lips and looked at him with the strength of keeping out the cold when she hooked her hands. Her eyes were full of longing.


    "Who am I?" When the voice of the cold, husky sexy.


    "Time, defense and cold." Song Qinghuan''s breath is unsteady and his voice is not clear.


    "Who do you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan hesitated and glared at him sullenly.


    When the cold evil hook lips, regardless of the woman''s body ecstatic tight, resolutely withdraw a point.


    "It''s time to keep out the cold, it''s time to keep out the cold..."


    A pair of black eyes flash brilliantly and brilliantly, and sink heavily into

 Chapter 328

    At night, the passion is too much, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, so that song Qinghuan, who has just had a good cold, has a cough when he gets up in the morning.


    It happened that Aunt he had something to do today. She asked for leave to have a rest.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t want to take medicine, so he went to the kitchen to boil some brown sugar and ginger water, and of course he prepared breakfast.


    Turning around, she saw that Yuhan was wearing a loose Nightgown, leaning against the kitchen door frame, holding a cup of coffee in her hand, giving people a sense of leisure and laziness.


    "How to drink coffee in the morning? I prepared breakfast." She went to the cold in front of her hand: "don''t drink coffee in the morning, it''s bad for your health."


    In her eyes, she was a little nervous and worried. She gently hooked her lips and handed the coffee to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qing laughed, she instinctively said it, but immediately worried that Shi Yuhan would accuse her of meddling. Now it seems that Shi Yuhan is willing to be meddled by her.


    A man is willing to let a woman in charge, in addition to the fact that the woman is his wife, it is also because he likes the woman.


    Chinese breakfast, however, has a sweet taste, just because the people who prepare breakfast feel like honey.


    After breakfast, song Qinghuan picked up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen. When she was in the cold, she also carried two plates to help her put things into the kitchen.


    When song Qinghuan was ready to wash the dishes, he saw Shi Yuhan leaning on one side and watching. He stopped his hand and turned to look at him: "Shi Yuhan, don''t you have to go to work?"


    When the cold light glance swept in the past: "how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan said, some embarrassed smile, "nothing, I just think, you shouldn''t be so idle."


    She remembers that when she first went to work in time group, everyone said that the president was very busy and seldom spent time in China.


    But when she met Shi Yuhan, she found that he didn''t go abroad at all. There were too many foreign meetings, and he often didn''t go to the company. When he was at home with his son, of course, there was still her.


    When the cold raised his hand, a will her in his arms, close to the chest: "I am at home with you, not good?"


    Song Qinghuan''s long eyelashes drooped, breathing unsteadily: "you accompany me?"


    Although she admitted that she knew Shi Yuhan was with her, she still felt very warm and warm when she heard it from him.


    Shi Yuhan asked coldly, "is it possible that I have a cold and you accompany me? I''m so weak that I''ll get up an hour in advance every morning and run in the morning to exercise. "


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in horror: "no!"


    Why does she have a feeling of falling from heaven to hell in an instant? No, it seems that she has been writing in these two places since she knew each other.


    When the cold eyes a Shen: "what is not it!"


    Song Qinghuan turned his lips and explained weakly: "I don''t usually catch a cold. I''ve always been in excellent health. This time it''s just an accident."


    When she said this, her mind turned quickly, and she thought of a move to change the topic: "well, there is no food in the refrigerator. I will go to the supermarket to buy some food later. Do you want to come with me?"


    Shi Yuhan gazed at her deeply, raised his hand to caress her face, and said in a slow but serious voice: "don''t try to cross the topic, start tomorrow, get up an hour in advance to exercise."


    "Ah Song Qinghuan screamed miserably, with a coquettish tone, laiqi wayward: "I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 329

    There was no room for negotiation: "no, I don''t want to take care of sick cats!"


    It''s really suffocating to know that he cares about her! Song Qinghuan hummed twice, and finally compromised: "can I wait until my cold is all over, and then exercise again?"


    Even if compromise is made, it can be delayed for one day. It can''t be delayed for another day.


    When the cold with fingers pinch her face, and then bent down, overbearing kiss her lips.


    Kiss is not deep, villa doorbell suddenly rang up, when the cold frown, from the body.


    Song Qinghuan felt his neck awkwardly and bit his lip: "I''ll open the door!"


    All the way, she was smiling.


    But at the moment of opening the door, after seeing the people standing outside, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    The woman standing outside has delicate facial features, beautiful youth, slim figure and proud chest.


    A child''s face is a man''s favorite.


    When she saw song Qinghuan in the room, she was also deeply shocked. She couldn''t believe it. She suspected that she had gone to the wrong place. She turned and looked out again.


    After confirming that he was not in the wrong place, he immediately frowned and asked song Qinghuan, "who are you?"


    Then, she pushed open the door of song Qinghuan, dragging a small suitcase gracefully came in, looking back and asked: "how can it be in here, when the cold?"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyelids, a jump!


    "I''m the wife to keep out the cold. Who are you?" She felt a kind of inexplicable crisis and thought that this woman would not be a kind of former creature to keep out the cold.


    The woman suddenly turned around and looked surprised: "what do you say? You''re the wife of the cold. Ha ha ha


    Then, just like hearing the funniest international joke in the world, she laughed rudely, full of ridicule and irony.


    But she did not laugh twice, and then she suddenly restrained her smile.


    Because song Qinghuan looks serious and stares at her defensively.


    Rao didn''t believe it, and the women were stunned. After all, song Qinghuan was so serious that he didn''t joke or talk big.


    "Is that true?" Woman''s face, gradually black down, "you are the wife of the cold? You''re married. I''m talking about the marriage certificate? "


    Song Qinghuan did not wait for a sound, when the cold voice, it rang up behind her: "right!"


    The woman suddenly turned around and opened her eyes: "when it''s cold, you''re crazy. Did you forget that you want to marry hancici?"


    When the cold and indifferent eyes, ice staring at her, thin lips gently open: "I will not marry hancici!"


    The woman opened her mouth wide and looked at him like a ghost: "if you don''t marry hancici, everything in the family won''t be yours."


    "What does that have to do with you?" When the cold, slightly cold tone.


    His deep voice was tinged with danger, but his expression was still quiet and elegant.


    The woman rubbed her eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to avenge your parents? If you can''t get everything at that time, how can you get revenge? "


    When the cold deep eyes, quickly flash a trace of pain, and then recover as before.


    He breathed gently and said in a low voice: "Auntie, please don''t always take my parents out as a shield for your selfishness. I can tell you for sure that if I hear it again, I will take back everything I give you!"


    PS: there''s so much more tonight. The rest of us wake up and say good night

 Chapter 330

    Song Qinghuan watched the scene intently. His mind was complex and changeable. He was always guessing that the cold resistance had something to do with this woman.


    The more I listen, the more confused I am. I can''t understand the situation.


    When hearing the word "little aunt", song Qinghuan''s tight heart suddenly relaxed.


    At the same time, I was deeply shocked.


    In front of her, this woman who looks even smaller than Shi Yuhan did not expect that she would be Shi Yuhan''s aunt.


    It''s just, it''s incredible.


    "Auntie, she''s your auntie!" Song Qinghuan just murmured in his heart, but he did not want to.


    Shi Yuhan glanced at her coldly: "otherwise? What do you think it is? "


    "I didn''t think it was anything!" Song Qinghuan went to the cold side, slender eyelashes slightly trembling, gently bite the lips, so a little bit.


    It seems a little uneasy, but also some guilty, who let her just think that this woman, is the cold ex girlfriend, or beauty confidant kind of creature.


    "You think I am you!" When the cold, deep voice, deep to her pressure.


    Looking at his cold and handsome face and deep eyes, song Qinghuan swallowed hard, "what are you, I''m innocent I gave you all the first ones. "


    When she got to the back, her voice became smaller and smaller, and she was frightened by someone''s dignity. She said these words to herself at all.


    Shi Yuhan''s face is as firm as a knife. It exudes the cold King''s aura, and looks at Song Qinghuan quietly. Song Qinghuan bites his lips shyly and looks at him with pride!


    Warm and warm scene, beautiful like a mural.


    When the cold little aunt looked at this scene in consternation, slightly narrowed his eyes, severe and indifferent.


    She cried out displeasantly, "enough! I''m not here to see you


    Song Yu''s face turns red? We''re obviously fighting. The little girl... "


    It seems to know that song Qinghuan wants to call her aunt. With a sneer, the woman interrupts song Qinghuan''s words: "my name is Jinlin!"


    Song Qinghuan politely returns his name: "my name is song Qinghuan."


    Jinlin sneer, quiet eyes like water, a trace of fierce disdain.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan, she said: "I''m not interested in knowing your name, and I don''t want to know how you are with Shi Yuhan, but if you really love him, then leave him now, for his good and of course for your good."


    "You can get out of here!" When the cold eyes cold looking at him, gas field scattered, not angry from Wei.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Jinlin yelled with an iron face.


    When the cold, cold as a knife thin lips light pursed, after a long time slowly said: "back to your kurbwar, or I will let you back to Lille."


    Courboux is one of the ten most prosperous and wealthy cities in France, while Lille is one of the ten poorest cities in France.


    The light in Jinlin''s eyes suddenly and violently trembled and panicked: "I''m your aunt."


    "If you weren''t for my aunt, I wouldn''t let you move from Lille to kulbwar. That child needs the best doctor and a lot of medical expenses. Unless you want him to die, you''ll stay in kulbwar." He said a word indifferently, cold has gone to the bone.

 Chapter 331

    It seems that when she talked about Jinlin''s vulnerability, she sat down on the sofa and wanted to recover, but she couldn''t do anything. After a long time, she decided to keep silent on this topic and choked out a few difficult words: "I have no place to live when I return home. I want to live here for the time being."


    "I''ll have someone pick you up and arrange a hotel for you." When the cold road.


    "I don''t want to stay in a hotel. I want to stay in your house. No matter what, I''m your aunt. I came all the way to see you. You shouldn''t arrange a hotel for me if your mother..."


    She said, hand "pa" was a slap on his cheek, and then looked at regret when the cold.


    Seeing that Yuhan''s face didn''t change at all, he said in a dumb voice: "I have a quick mouth, but I can''t speak. You know, I won''t say my next words, but I know you know what I want to say."


    When the cold deep eyes like bottomless abyss, coldly glanced at her.


    He thought about it, then looked at Song Qinghuan, "go and arrange a guest room for her."


    Song Qinghuan "Oh", looking at Jinlin: "you come with me!"


    Although she didn''t like it very much, Jinlin was under the same roof with him. But Shi Yuhan agreed. She could only be polite if she didn''t like it any more.


    She took Jin Lin to the guest room on the first floor. When she opened the door, she told her very carefully: "although no one has used the sheets and bedding in the guest room, they are all changed once a week. You can use them safely."


    Jin Lin didn''t make a sound, glanced at her coldly, then dragged the suitcase in.


    "Then have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you!" Song Qinghuan said, turning to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Jinlin''s voice suddenly rang out and stopped her.


    Song Qing Huan pause steps, looking back at good: "what else?"


    Jinlin''s eyes, with a trace of dangerous cold light, said slowly and clearly, "Miss Song, some things are not calm on the surface, so they must be calm. I think you are a smart person. I think you should be well prepared for some things without my explanation."


    Song Qinghuan blinked, thought about it, and then said with a smile, "I don''t think you need to think about such detour with me when you speak. It''s better to say something directly. I''m stupid and can''t understand your detour!"


    Jin Lin slightly angry: "I think it''s easier for stupid people to distinguish who you can get close to and who you should stay away from. For your own good, I suggest you stay away from the cold."


    Song Qinghuan looked thoughtful, then scratched his head and said, "but I think it''s good to be close to him. Thank you for your help Don''t call me Auntie Jinlin raised her hand and interrupted her!


    Song Qinghuan curled his lips and shrugged innocently: "I know you don''t like me, so I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest, Auntie..."


    Jin Lin trembled with anger and pointed to her: "you..."


    It''s a pity that song Qinghuan no longer looks at her, turns around and leaves her quickly, leaving her sullen all her life.


    After Song Qinghuan came out, he didn''t see the cold.


    He thought he went to the bedroom upstairs, but he didn''t see him in the bedroom. Song Qinghuan looked through the window and looked at the villa behind.


    Did he go there?


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and thought deeply. Then he took his cell phone and key and went to the villa behind.

 Chapter 332

    Standing at the door of the villa, song Qinghuan took a deep breath and then rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door was opened. He stood in front of the door, still wearing his home clothes. He seemed to be working, with a few pieces of printing paper in his hand.


    He turned aside and said softly, "come in."


    Song Qinghuan nodded. As soon as he stepped in, Zishi ran towards her. After closing the door, he said, "you and Zishi are playing in the living room for a while."


    It means he has something to do.


    "All right!" Song Qinghuan bends down, reaches out and touches his head, then opens the shoe cabinet to find slippers to change.


    Thinking about the last time she came, it seemed that she had only one pair of shoes.


    Just about to close the shoe cabinet again, she was surprised to find that there was a pair of pink lady''s slippers in the shoe cabinet.


    The last time she came, there was no such thing.


    Song Qinghuan took out his shoes and raised them to keep warm when he was ready to enter the study. He asked, "keep warm when I am. Is this for me?"


    When the cold looked back at one eye, light "um" a, then pushed the door into the study.


    Song Qinghuan happily put it on. When she wanted to hold Zishi, she found that Zishi was too heavy for her to hold.


    She tooted her mouth, but she was in a happy mood: "Zishi, you''ve gained weight again. You should lose weight."


    Zishi seemed to understand him, then shook his head.


    It seems that it''s because I played in the grass these two days, but I didn''t take a bath. The shaking is called dust flying.


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand and patted: "dirty to death, Zishi, go, I''ll give you a bath."


    Anyway, she has nothing to do. Instead of sitting in the living room all by herself, it''s better to do something, and time passes faster.


    Zishi seemed to like taking a bath very much. When he heard that he could take a bath, he cried happily.


    After the bath, song Qinghuan was all wet.


    She also had to go to the bathroom of the bedroom on the second floor and take a bath for herself.


    But there was no change of clothes.


    When she opened the wardrobe, it was pure black and white, or beige. It was as dull as a person in the cold, with the color of loneliness and desire.


    Song Qinghuan looked for it and saw a soft white T-shirt. It seemed that as long as it was suitable, it was like a nightgown. It was very good.


    She went downstairs, sat down on the sofa and watched TV with Zishi. When she saw Zishi lying on the carpet, song Qinghuan also sat cross legged on the carpet and leaned against Zishi after taking a bath.


    The carpet was warm with geothermal heat. She looked at it and couldn''t help lying down. Soon she fell asleep.


    It''s very strange that song Qinghuan, who doesn''t dream, falls asleep so warm, but suddenly has a nightmare.


    In her dream, she stood in a misty valley surrounded by towering mountains. She looked up and clearly saw that the top of the mountain was covered with iris.


    The wind blows up layers of red flowers, which looks gorgeous and enchanting.


    When she saw it, she stood in the middle of the flowers, dressed in a black dress with a delicate and noble face.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" She waved to him happily.


    When the cold to her smile, suddenly flew toward her.


    One was on the mountain, the other was at the foot of the mountain. Song Qinghuan was so scared to death that he cried out, "no, no!"


    Sweating, she struggled to earn, suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 333

    Sweating, song Qinghuan struggled to earn, suddenly woke up.


    Almost instinctively, she wanted to sit up, only to find someone lying on her body with her head just on her chest. No wonder she had nightmares.


    When song Qinghuan moved, he woke up from the cold.


    He raised his head, eyes a little lazy and confused, as if she had just gone to bed.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan''s pale face, sweating and breathing heavily, he took her to sit up and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare


    Song Qinghuan gasped a few times, but he was already relieved.


    She found that she had moved her place, no longer lying on the carpet with Zishi, but being picked up by Shi Yuhan and lying in the bedroom together.


    Song Qing laughed and leaned against the cold gently: "well, it''s a little nightmare. It''s OK. Are you busy?"


    "Well." When the cold light should be a, and embrace song Qinghuan lying down, and then lazy closed his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room is quiet, narrow and warm.


    Song Qinghuan moved his body and asked, "what time is it now?"


    When the cold closed his eyes back: "I don''t know."


    Song Qinghuan turned to look out of the window, thought of the guests in front of the villa, and gently asked: "it should be noon. Your aunt is in front of the villa, and aunt he doesn''t go to work. Should I go to cook for her?"


    When the cold impatient way: "she will greet themselves, do not worry about you."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with his eyes closed, his face expressionless, and he didn''t know what he really thought.


    She calmed down and said, "when it''s cold, you That What''s the matter with your aunt''s children? "


    She vaguely felt that she didn''t hate Jinlin when she was in the cold. On the contrary, she was very good to Jinlin.


    "That''s not her child!" When the cold light back to a sentence.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement: "ah? Whose child is that? "


    Shi Yuhan still closed her eyes, opened her lips and said slowly, "she was brought up by my mother. She has always been very naughty. When she was five years old, she was lost in France. Her mother had been looking for her for a long time, but she couldn''t be found."


    After a pause, song Qinghuan asked, "what happened later?"


    Shi Yuhan continued: "later she revealed to Lille, where she was adopted by a kind French woman."


    Song Qing laughed: "then she is lucky," and then asked: "what does this have to do with that child?"


    When the cold will song Qinghuan arms tight tight tight, light way: "that child called sunny, sunshine! She is the son of her adoptive mother. When Jin Lin was 15 years old, her adoptive mother divorced and remarried, and had a child. However, the child was born with leukemia, which is benign, but it needs to rely on drugs to maintain. Despite her hard life, she still did not abandon her (Jin Lin), and still provided for her to go to school, no matter how poor they were.


    Because she needs a lot of money to support sunshine''s illness, her adoptive mother works more than 20 hours a day, but she still has no money. She wants to leave school to help her foster mother, but her foster mother is not willing to, saying that she will earn enough money to support her school and sunshine sickness. "


    "So it is, that..." Song Qinghuan gently answered: "it''s cheating her. Her adoptive mother is very kind to her. It''s estimated that she doesn''t want to worry about her. She doesn''t want to have psychological burden."

 Chapter 334

    When the cold indifferent voice, and then sounded: "her adoptive mother did not cheat her, at that time is really thought of the way to make money."


    Song Qinghuan was surprised and asked, "what can I do?"


    Shi Yuhan said: "her adoptive mother helped a servant in a rich merchant''s house and stole a valuable diamond from the rich merchant. As a result, she was found. When she was running away, she was hit by a speeding car. When she was sent to the hospital, the rescue failed. Since then, she has been taking care of the child."


    Hearing that, song Qinghuan''s eyes were red. He was very moved and sighed: "your aunt is actually very good."


    It''s Jinlin''s adoptive mother''s last wish to take good care of the sunshine and help the sunshine to live. Finding Jinlin is also one of his mother''s last wishes.


    He also felt that it had nothing to do with a person''s good or bad.


    Song Qinghuan is also immersed in her own thoughts. Other people''s foster mother can be so kind to others, but why is her biological mother


    Heart sour, eyes astringent, song Qinghuan special want to cry, and then export the nasal is very heavy, "when the cold, if I say, I actually quite envy your aunt, you will not think I like a neuropathy."


    When the cold obviously aware that something is wrong with her.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw song Qinghuan looking sadly at the ceiling above his head. His small face was pale and cool, and his eyelashes trembled like withered leaves.


    Having seen how Lu Meiyan treats her, he is fully aware of the laments in Song Qinghuan.


    He didn''t say anything. He just held her in the quilt and gently kissed her on the lips.


    Song Qing Huanzhi exhorted, slowly relaxed himself, also gently back with.


    Song Qinghuan''s hands were in his clothes and stroked back and forth. From top to bottom, his movements were gentle and crisp.


    Song Qinghuan thought it might be different this time.


    But this time, love is still the same as every time. At the beginning, he is gentle, but at the end, the action will be more and more intense, even out of control.


    He would only let her go contentedly if he had to make her beg for mercy.


    Song Qinghuan was completely out of control in a fierce fight. After a whole afternoon, it was almost dark. It was cold that he let song Qinghuan go.


    Song Qinghuan in the bathroom cleaning, when the cold called outside to buy, but also sent a set of clean pajamas.


    Song Qinghuan, who came out with a bath towel, quickly took his pajamas and changed them, then came to eat.


    Is preparing to eat a big meal, when the cold light came a sentence: "eat so much, wait for a moment exercise digestion."


    Poof! The food in Song Qinghuan''s mouth almost came out.


    Her body was stiff there, and her face was as red as blood. It took her a long time to say, "you You You... "


    When the cold lift eyes looking at her: "I what?"


    Song Qinghuan replied shyly: "how can you be like this? Afternoon is not enough! I''m so tired. "


    When the cold moment to understand, happily hook the corner of the mouth, evil charm and play taste: "I let you eat, the health here, exercise, digestion, you want to go there!"


    Sweat!!


    Song Qinghuan''s small face, rose more red, she did not speak, quickly lowered her head to eat.


    Shi Yuhan was very happy. Although she thought it was fun, she didn''t tease her any more. She also lowered her head to eat.


    Only occasionally I look up at Song Qinghuan, doting on her eyes, and then I order and deliver it to her bowl.

 Chapter 335

    After dinner, when the cold went to the study, song Qinghuan began to clean.


    She will be big villa, furniture decoration and windows, can wipe all over again, to drag all over again.


    Until after 10 o''clock.


    She didn''t want to move when she couldn''t lie on the bed.


    When the work of keeping out the cold was finished, he went to the bed and sat down. Then he fell on Song Qinghuan''s leg.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and muttered: "leg acid, you still press!"


    When the cold sit up, and then give her a hand massage from the legs.


    Song Qinghuan was so surprised that she was so ticklish that she quickly dodged: "thank you, thank you, but I''m ticklish!"


    When the cold lightly hook the hook lip, and then lay down beside her, and raised his fingers rubbed eyebrows, "rest."


    Song Qinghuan turns over and lies on his stomach, reaches out his hand on the temple, massages him gently, and asks, "is it comfortable?"


    Then he closed his eyes and enjoyed song Qinghuan''s service. At about the same time, he pulled song Qinghuan into his arms and lay on the quilt, "sleep!"


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously wants to move.


    Who would have thought that as soon as her body moved, she would hold her hand tightly against the cold and completely hold her in her arms.


    Song Qinghuan had no choice but to smile, but it was very sweet. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in his arms.


    The next morning, song Qinghuan woke up with Shi Yuhan.


    The holiday has run out. Song Qinghuan has to go to work today. Aunt he also goes to work today. When she and Shi Yuhan arrive at the villa in front, aunt he has already prepared breakfast.


    At the moment, Jinlin is sitting at the table with breakfast, see two people face a heavy, and then stinky turn away.


    Rao is so, song Qinghuan still smiles and greets her, "good morning!"


    But in return, Jin Lin''s irony: "I know you don''t like me, so don''t say hello to me hypocritically."


    Song Qinghuan''s face was stiff, he no longer made a sound, and he bowed his head to eat.


    When the cold indifferent voice sounded at the right time, he looked at Song Qinghuan: "don''t eat, go to change clothes."


    Song Qinghuan faintly "Oh" a, honest obedient to go upstairs, far away when she heard the cold in the lesson Jinlin, "is a guest, you have to have the courtesy of guests!"


    With a knowing smile and a look of spring, she quickened her pace to change clothes in the bedroom, and then went to work to keep out the cold. It was still early from work, so she stopped by to have breakfast.


    At noon, song Qinghuan, as usual, sat with Yu Yang and Bai rubing for dinner.


    Bai rubing looks at Song Qinghuan strangely. She doesn''t say that she went to see song Qinghuan that day. Instead, she says with a smile, "today I heard a gossip. I always have a girlfriend. It''s really funny."


    When she said that, her face was dazed and unbelievable.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and his heart thumped up, thinking that what he said would not be himself.


    Yu Yang, on the other hand, said with a smile: "rubing, I think it''s not strange that there are always gossip from my girlfriend. It''s shocking that there are always gossip from my wife. I think it can shock a lot of people!"


    In her words, she had a deep meaning, and then she gave song Qinghuan an ambiguous look.


    White as ice holding chopsticks fingers, taut white, but also said with a smile: "no, no, it is always gossip insulator, there has been no woman."


    (PS: it''s the end of the sixth shift. Good night, everyone. Let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers:? Zixuan)

 Chapter 336

    White as ice holding chopsticks fingers, taut white, but also said with a smile: "no, no, it is always gossip insulator, there has been no woman."


    Then she naturally, and extremely gossip way: "when there is always a girlfriend has enough horror, and a wife, that''s more frightening ah, this kind of terrible rumor said no one believe."


    "Nothing in the past doesn''t mean nothing now. Who says that you can''t have a wife without a girlfriend? Many men look at being single quietly. In fact, they have already been married. Anyway, I think the most diamond man in our company is always a famous grass owner. I have to change my partner for someone else in the future." Yu Yang said, laughing.


    In her words, it means deep, very ambiguous, looking at Song Qinghuan.


    Make song Qinghuan extremely embarrassed, small face can''t help but blush.


    But Bai rubing smiles and doesn''t make any more noise, but the food in her bowl is not eaten any more.


    Before, she always felt that song Qinghuan and Yu Yang had something to hide from her.


    Ordinary Yu Yang is a big mouth, can''t hide any secret at all.


    But this time she was different. No matter how she knocked on the side, she didn''t say a word.


    I don''t understand why Yu Yang suddenly sticks to the secret between her and song Qinghuan. It turns out that it''s about keeping warm.


    She should have thought that if it wasn''t about the big boss and her own work, how could Yu Yang be so stubborn.


    It''s really strange. How can song Qinghuan be with the big boss? She really can''t figure it out. She hasn''t taken any action and is still working hard. She has lost to song Qinghuan, who is not very good.


    But no longer willing, what can she do? From Yu Yang''s tone, it seems that song Qinghuan and the big boss are about to get married.


    Yu Yang and song Qinghuan talk low and make an appointment to have dinner and go shopping together after work.


    I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Bai rubing.


    And Bai rubing also quickly relaxed, joined the chat, said that he would also go together.


    After making an appointment with Yu Yang, song Qinghuan remembers to go to work in the morning. When she gets off the bus, Shi Yuhan says that she will go home together after work.


    Originally, she wanted to call Shi Yuhan, but at work in the afternoon, Zhao Jingnan asked her to take a document upstairs and sign it with her boss.


    Song Qinghuan also felt that there was no need to make a phone call, and took the document directly to the top floor.


    After the Secretary''s office outside the president''s office, song Qinghuan greets Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong and pushes the door of the office.


    After pushing away, I found that Shi Yuhan was not the only one in Shi Yuhan''s office. Shi Mu was also in it. They were sitting at their desks, each holding a document and discussing something in a deep voice.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly felt very bold, thinking that he didn''t knock on the door, which was extremely embarrassing.


    She immediately laughed, but she was very embarrassed. Then she raised her hand and knocked on the door


    When Yuhan raised his head and saw song Qinghuan come in, he looked down at the documents in his hand and said nothing.


    And Shi Mu stands up and smiles at her jaw head. Her demeanor is as usual and elegant as ever.


    Song Qinghuan nodded and laughed, politely greeting him: "time is very helpful!"

 Chapter 337

    Song Qinghuan nodded and laughed, politely greeting him: "time is very helpful!"


    Shi Mu said with a smile, "Qinghuan, don''t be so polite. There are no outsiders here."


    Song Qinghuan was even more embarrassed. He came to shiyuhan with the document and said respectfully, "Mr. Shi, this is the document. Do you need to sign it?"


    Shi Yuhan raised his eyes and looked at her strangely. He took the document, scanned it and handed it to her. At the same time, he said aloud, "I still have something to deal with. Maybe it will be later. Do you think you are waiting for me in the lounge or going home first?"


    "I happen to have something to do with it," Song Qing said with a smile. "I''m going shopping with Yu Yang and Bai rubing. Of course, we have to eat before we go shopping. You''re busy."


    When the cold smell speech, open the drawer, take out a black gold card: "for you to do, you take it, also by the way to help me buy two sets of clothes."


    Song Qing began with a smile.


    Then, she pretended to be very casual, and took the black gold card over, trying to suppress with a smile, "OK, but don''t dislike the ugly one I bought."


    "Well," shiyuhan nodded, still expressionless, but his tone was gentle: "call me after shopping, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi home." She takes the black gold card, holds the document, smiles at Shi mu, and then leaves shyly.


    It''s a subsidiary card, not a bank card. When song Qinghuan saw it, he was really happy when he took it out.


    When the cold to the thing is not the same, on behalf of her position in his heart is not the same.


    When a man like Shi Yuhan can give a woman a supplementary card, it means that he really takes this woman as the woman in his heart and wants to live a lifetime.


    But her happiness, in some people''s eyes, is money.


    After seeing her leave and closing the door, Mu sneered: "I thought she was a silly girl who didn''t know how to do it. I didn''t expect that she had a good way. This is your first time to apply for a supplementary card!"


    Shi Mu''s manner has always been excellent. There are few such sharp words.


    This makes the cold, slightly unhappy, squint, he looked at the mu, "what do you want to express?"


    Shi Mu lowered his eyes and covered up his emotions. He coagulated slightly and raised his hand''s documents with a self-confident manner. "It''s nothing. Let''s talk about business."


    Shi Yuhan took a deep look at him, didn''t say much, and continued to talk about business with him.


    An hour later, their discussion ended.


    Before Shi Mu left, he asked Shi Yuhan, "everyone will go to Hongyuan today. Are you going? Cheng Cheng also goes


    When the cold while sorting things, while coldly refused: "No."


    Shi Mu did not leave, but asked a little puzzled: "is it because of Si Chen? You don''t go to Hongyuan anymore. It seems that you started after falling out with him. "


    When Yuhan raised his eyes and looked at him, his eyes were slightly cool: "you seem to be in charge of a lot."


    When Mu light smile: "I that can manage to you, I just think no matter how, everybody relatives a, not to mention Si Chen once also saved you."


    "That''s it?" Shi Yuhan asked coldly:


    "today is his birthday, and his wish is just to apologize to you," Shi Mu said. Seeing that Shi Yuhan''s face is still expressionless and not touched, he thought about it and added: "I hope I can recognize your brother, that''s all."

 Chapter 338

    I don''t know whether Shi Mu''s last sentence really worked, or Shi Yuhan is in a better mood today. I want to solve this problem.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly nodded and agreed to go to Hongyuan with Shimu.


    The red garden looks like a high-grade residence. There are walls and carved iron railings outside. Precious flowers and plants are planted in the yard.


    But in fact, this is the most advanced salon in city a, with tens of millions of members.


    When Shi Mu came into the door, the people in the room were chatting. Everyone just took a look and said hello to Shi mu.


    When he turned his head and was ready to chat, he suddenly felt that he was wrong. Then he subconsciously turned his head and saw Shi Yuhan come in gracefully and calmly.


    But everyone was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously looked at sichen.


    The whole family knew that sichen and shiyuhan fell out.


    I also know that since they fell out, Shi Yuhan didn''t come to Hongyuan anymore, because sichen often came to Hongyuan.


    Today is sichen''s birthday. When it didn''t appear for a long time, Yuhan suddenly came.


    They don''t know what it means, whether it''s for congratulations or for smashing sichen''s court.


    After all, everyone knows that after the fall out between sichen and shiyuhan, shiyuhan hates sichen so much that he will leave coldly when he hears his name.


    So at this moment, when I see him at sichen''s birthday party, it''s impossible to say that he''s not surprised, and it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t doubt that he''s coming to smash the show.


    Only Licheng meteorite was not surprised at all, but coldly hooked the corner of his lips, and then slipped a touch of fun at the bottom of his eyes.


    And the most surprised one was sichen.


    When he saw it, he stood up in surprise. He seemed to be at a loss. Then he looked at Shi mu, and his eyes flashed a touch of gratitude.


    "When..." Si Chen wanted to call Shi Yuhan''s name, but he changed it again: "brother..."


    So many years have passed. Since that incident, he has never been called brother Shi Yuhan, because Shi Yuhan is not allowed.


    Now it''s time for Yuhan to come to his birthday party, so it should be to forgive him. If he wants to call brother again, it seems that it should be OK.


    Sure enough, Shi Yuhan didn''t get angry. He just glanced at him faintly, as if to say hello. Then he stepped forward and sat down beside Li Chengfei.


    Today''s Li Chengying is very elegant, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks very gentle.


    He combed his hair meticulously on the right side, but his hair was not old-fashioned, but casual and lazy. With his dark eyebrows and eyes, he was now like a modest gentleman in an ancient book.


    but he as like as two peas, and he is very cold and aloof.


    His meaningful eyes, a light glance at the cold: "today''s sun, is from the west out of it?"


    Shi Yuhan ignored him and took a glass of red wine with him. He gently shook the bloody liquid in the goblet, and a small face appeared in his mind, which wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Are you so happy to get his card? When I gave her the bank card, I was very angry.


    But it''s obvious that Shi mu, who doesn''t understand the situation at all, has completely regarded her as a woman who worships money.


    If only she were just a money worshiper.


    Can''t hear the expected voice, Li Chengxiao''s handsome eyebrow slightly wrinkled, today''s warm obviously not right.

 Chapter 339

    Can''t hear the expected voice, Li Chengxiao''s handsome eyebrow slightly wrinkled, today''s warm obviously not right.


    What happened to him that made him feel good suddenly, and he came to sichen''s birthday party after he had forgiven him?


    Suddenly, a pretty little face flashed into his mind.


    Song Qinghuan? It seems that it''s not because of him that shiyuhan''s change seems incredible.


    "Brother!" When Ann Nuo and Li qianze sit over, in addition to Li chengmeteorite, only two of them dare to speak forward, other people do not dare to provoke Shi Yuhan.


    Si Chen didn''t dare to move forward, but his eyes would always pass through the crowd from time to time and reflect on Shi Yuhan.


    I don''t want to wish him a happy birthday when I''m in the cold. He''s very satisfied to be here.


    But he still wants to go forward and say thanks to Shi Yuhan. Shi Yuhan''s phone suddenly rings. It''s song Qinghuan who calls and asks where he is now.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t tell her that he was there. He just went back immediately. After hanging up the phone, he got up and said, "you go on, I''ll go first."


    Li Chengying''s lips were crooked and asked faintly, "isn''t it? Do you really enjoy your marriage life?"


    At that time, Yuhan glanced at him indifferently. Without saying anything, he walked away directly.


    See this scene of Si Chen, feel today''s good mood, instant disappear without a trace.


    *


    when song Qinghuan returns home, she finds that Yuhan hasn''t come back yet, and the light of the villa in the back is not on. She doesn''t want to go back to the villa in front and get along with Jinlin alone, but she doesn''t have the key to the villa in the back.


    If you don''t want to, you''d better go in.


    He calls Shi Yuhan and knows that he will be back soon. Song Qinghuan hums happily and goes to the kitchen, ready to make a snack and take it to the back villa to eat.


    Put the fried spaghetti in the basin, turn around and just want to take it out, then you see Jinlin standing at the kitchen door.


    She was startled: "how can you stand behind all of a sudden to scare people?"


    Jin Lin sneered: "I''m so scared. What''s wrong with me!"


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t stand her sarcasm. She couldn''t raise her smiling face and said, "please, don''t you know that it''s scary to stand quietly behind people at night?"


    Jinlin mocked hook lips: "Yo, when the cold is not at home, you don''t want to pretend, the morning is not like, also smile to say hello with me?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned and said, "it means that I''m polite to you. It''s really the face of keeping out the cold at that time, because you''re his aunt, but it doesn''t mean that I can bear all your resentment and unreasonable scolding. I''ve endured you for a long time. How about me and Shi Yuhan? That''s our business. You''re just Shi Yuhan''s little aunt. Why do you always shout three and drink four to me? "


    She wanted to leave. When she passed by, Jinlin slapped the pasta on her hand and slapped it on the ground.


    The bowl broke and the pasta was all over the ground.


    Jin Lin coldly reproached: "I''m the little aunt who keeps out the cold. This identity is enough to shout three and drink four to you. Without a mother-in-law to discipline you, I should discipline you so that you can know how to be the daughter-in-law of the time."


    Song Qinghuan looks at the fruits of her labor on the ground. Her eyes are filled with shock and wonder.


    She clenched her lips and looked back at Jinlin.

 Chapter 340

    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he trembled all over. His face sank completely. His eyes widened and burst out with anger. He roared: "you are too much. Don''t forget that this is my home. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out of here now!"


    Jin Lin sneered: "drive me out?! Who do you think you are? You really regard yourself as the wife of Shi Yuhan. I''ve made it clear to the people of Shi''s family. They all say that you are inexplicable when you are with Shi Yuhan. They all say that you were bought by Shi Yuhan with money. Since you are bought by Shi Yuhan alone, you are no different from the servant. You dare to make an affectation here and drive me out with big words. I''m really ashamed for you Ah


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were as cold as ice. He couldn''t stand Jinlin any more. He began to stab her in the pain: "I thought you would love money because of your adoptive mother''s son sunshine. Now I think I''m wrong. You''re the most hateful woman I''ve ever seen. You''re so selfish and disgusting. How can you have such a little girl as you when you''re in the cold Auntie


    Jin Lin angrily opened her eyes: "if you can''t stand it, you can''t stand it. If you want to get divorced, you have to do something with your backbone."


    Song Qinghuan started with a smile: "I will not leave him. I am so angry with you."


    Jinlin''s eyes were so wide that she was about to fall out. "What''s so angry about it? It''s also Shi Yuhan''s parents who want to be angry. Knowing that Shi Yuhan married a woman like you, he would jump out of the coffin in anger."


    "Don''t forget that it''s your sister and brother-in-law. Keep your mouth shut!" Song Qinghuan has no good impression on Jinlin.


    Jin Lin wants to be angry with song Qinghuan on purpose, but she doesn''t think so in her heart, but she is vicious: "what if it''s my sister and brother-in-law? Not all of them are dead. Fortunately, they are. Otherwise, if you want to see a daughter-in-law like you, you will be angry. So, good death! "


    "It''s too much of you to say such a thing!" A whistling sharp ring, hard hit Jinlin face!!


    Song Qinghuan is completely angry. In her heart, the dead are the most important. What''s more, AI Wu and Wu are still the parents who keep away from the cold. She really can''t stand Jin Lin.


    Jinlin was stunned by her, dizzy in front of her eyes, and her brain was buzzing!


    Then, her face turned to the right, her eyes suddenly shot at Song Qinghuan, her face was cold and blue!!


    She would definitely return to song Qinghuan to slap her fist tightly.


    But her face suddenly changed: "Song Qinghuan, I didn''t scold you. I just told you not to be so vicious and curse my sister and brother-in-law. After all, they have passed away. Why should I beat me?"


    She was a little excited, her whole body trembled slightly with clenched fists, and her voice almost choked!


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly widened, Qi deficiency and dizziness, and he pointed to her: "you..."


    "Don''t say any more..." Jin Lin trembled with anger, then raised her finger to song Qinghuan, her eyes burst out a trace of blood, and said in a dumb voice, "dare you say that my sister and brother-in-law, I''ll kill you!"


    She gasped and turned her eyes. Then she was surprised. Then she frowned angrily: "Shi Yuhan, this is your good wife. She gave up her temper with me, but she cursed your parents, saying that fortunately they were dead, and they died well!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and stunned, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    (PS: let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers: the flower talk in the street)

 Chapter 341

    Song Qinghuan was stunned and stunned, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Then, she looked at her face with fear. When she was a foot away from her, she kept warm and shook her head: "it''s not like that. She''s talking nonsense. She''s talking about your father..."


    When the cold posture straight, looking at her expression Yin cold, gas field strong cold: "shut up!"


    His cold eyes are also dyed with a trace of scarlet at the moment, but his voice is still mellow and steady. He interrupts song Qinghuan''s words, turns around and leaves.


    Song Qinghuan a clear face, instant pale bloodless, slightly open eyes daze Leng, is very absent.


    She looked at the back of the cold, thinking that he would not believe Jinlin''s words?!


    No, it''s not like that. She quickly chases Shi Yuhan''s back and follows him closely.


    Jinlin looked at them, coldly hooked a lower lip, a face proud smile.


    Song Qinghuan can''t manage Jin Lin so much at the moment. She desperately thinks about how to explain to Shi Yuhan. It''s Jin Lin who clearly says these words?


    "Your parents..."


    Those three words just made a sound, suddenly, when the cold back.


    Song Qinghuan will always remember the cold moment when he looked back, the cold look in his eyes.


    At that moment, what he saw was definitely not a woman who shared his bed with him, but an enemy with deep blood feud.


    It seemed that as long as she dared to say one more word, he would not hesitate to put her to death.


    Song Qinghuan froze, all the language, began to retreat.


    Until the figure of the cold disappeared in the eye, she just walked upstairs to the bedroom.


    Stairs, she saw Jinlin, pick eyebrows, a happy face.


    When song Qinghuan passed her by, she said sarcastically, "I thought you were different. It turned out that you were just like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan ignored her and went on.


    Jinlin''s voice sounded again: "he has no heart. Don''t waste your feelings on him."


    This sentence voice, Jinlin tone completely changed, without any irony and Schadenfreude, light seems to have only a trace of helplessness.


    Song Qinghuan still didn''t say anything. His steps stopped and he walked again.


    Back in the bedroom, she lay on her back in bed, staring at the ceiling, a pair of water eyes with a touch of pain, recalling the scene just now, more and more feel the heart burning pain.


    Why don''t you listen to the explanation? Is it true that as Jin Lin said, he has no heart and won''t like anyone, so he doesn''t want to believe her?


    Is thinking, the mobile phone ring suddenly sounded, surprised song Qinghuan a big jump.


    She picked it up and had a look, but it was time to fight against the cold. Her gloomy mood disappeared instantly, and she quickly slid open the answer key.


    "Come here!" In the telephone, the voice of keeping warm is still indifferent, but it is very penetrating.


    "Oh When song Qinghuan answered the call, he got out of bed and ran.


    The door of the villa behind is not locked. Song Qinghuan pushes the door directly.


    Shi Yuhan sits on the sofa, holding a document in his hand. Song Qinghuan puts on his slippers and sits down beside him. His bright eyes are full of care, and he calls weakly: "Shi Yuhan."


    Soft voice, let the cold slowly lift eyes, to her pathetic eyes, like abandoned animals in general.


    He put down the paper and stretched his arm to take her shoulder.

 Chapter 342

    Song Qinghuan was a little surprised. He looked at him and breathed deeply. He asked softly, "are you not angry?"


    When the cold eyes calm as water, deep voice asked: "Song Qinghuan, why do you think I''m angry?"


    The long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, shook gently.


    Her shell teeth gently bit her lower lip and murmured, "you are not angry when you stare at me like that."


    When the cold a pair of deep and indifferent eyes, on her eyes, suddenly took back his hand: "Song Qinghuan, then you know why I am angry?"


    Song Qinghuan lowered her head and said, "are you angry because you believe Jin Lin''s words? In fact, it''s about your parents..."


    When Yuhan interrupted her: "no one told you not to mention them?"


    Some of song Qinghuan was injured, and some soon said: "no, you didn''t tell me anything, and no one told me, when it''s cold, why do you have so many taboos? You said I would like to be your wife all my life, so you shouldn''t tell your wife, is there anything you should pay attention to? At least let me know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. I don''t want to do the same as you did on your birthday. After careful preparation, you broke me to pieces on the spot. I''m human and my heart is made of meat. I also have emotions. Even if you just make do with me, you don''t like me. It seems that you should tell me otherwise, if... "


    At this point, her face flushed with excitement, and she began to cough. The severe cough stopped her speech and made her body shake severely.


    Shi Yuhan reaches out his hand and forces her body into his arms. He holds her in his hand and gently follows his back to help her breathe.


    His tone, there is a trace of helplessness: "can''t you speak slowly? Who robbed you? "


    Song Qinghuan put his head on Shi Yuhan''s shoulder and gasped for breath. Then he broke away from Shi Yuhan''s arms.


    Two people keep a short distance, song Qinghuan straightened his expression: "you didn''t rob me, you disdain to tell me, you don''t say, can I ask you some questions?"


    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold slightly convergence eyebrows.


    She raised her soft hand, pulled his sleeve, bit his lip, and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she tried to summon up her courage and said softly, "Jinlin told me that you have no heart, but I don''t think so. I always think you are very nice. If you don''t have heart, you won''t find Jinlin, you won''t give her so much money, and you will help her cure the sunshine. If you don''t have heart, you will be happy I won''t give up hancici because she likes hancici and marry me at will. Maybe other people don''t believe it, but in recent months, I see it in my eyes, and I fully understand that this is the reason. I know you are very kind to your family, but you are cold and don''t want to express it. We are married, and I am also your family. Although you are very fierce and indifferent to me sometimes, I know you are very kind to me, and I want to be with you and be well together. "


    At this moment, song Qinghuan''s words were like electric current. The scalding temperature came from all over his body, and he was about to touch his long frozen heart.


    He wanted to resist coldly, but in vain. At last, his defeat turned into a sentence: "you ask!"

 Chapter 343

    Song Qinghuan was in a trance for a moment, and his little face flashed a trace of confusion.


    Immediately, she surprised of stare big eyes: "really?"


    When the cold cold indifference tunnel: "then don''t ask."


    "No, you just promised." Song Qinghuan was anxious, and he held his sleeve more tightly. His bright eyes were full of begging desire, and he cried weakly: "when it''s cold, you can''t go back."


    That soft voice, again like a strong current, straight spine.


    When the cold face, do not know to soften, but the tone of Indifference: "talk to me, never need to ask true or false."


    Song Qinghuan nodded. She knew that he was a man''s idea. She never doubted his ability. She just asked instinctively.


    She thought quietly, and then said that she should ask now.


    But she was surprised to find that she couldn''t make a sound at all. She felt that she shouldn''t know what to say.


    There was no sound for a long time, but the voice of keeping out the cold came down again: "hmm?"


    Inexplicably feel a dangerous pressure, dignified atmosphere will wrap her, song Qinghuan suddenly more nervous, but also can''t say a word.


    "I want to ask why I don''t want to celebrate my birthday, why I hate being mentioned about my parents? Is that right? " When Yu cold ice cold way, put forward what she wants to ask.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were round, his face was stiff, like a robot, and he nodded mechanically.


    When the cold eye color away, at the same time up.


    He went to the French window and looked at the night scene outside. He said, "if you have witnessed a tragedy on your birthday, you will hate your birthday and will not celebrate it."


    Song Qinghuan''s heart sank suddenly.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to ask, but she didn''t regret asking, because she wanted to know more about him and the deepest secret in his heart.


    "It''s too long. I''ve forgotten how it happened. I only remember my tenth birthday when they took me to play. On the way, they met a group of people who stopped our car. In the dark mountain road, my father was in front of me and my mother, blocking a shot and lying on the ground. My mother was so scared that she pulled me to run hard and finally rolled down the hill.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I wake up, my mother is dying, but she is holding my hand tightly. I shake her as hard as I can. She doesn''t have any melons. I never know that a person can utter such a desperate and painful scream, and she is still a ten-year-old child! "


    He said very calmly, looking at the distance, like the Buddha looking at the boundless past,


    instead, he went to the listener song Qinghuan, where huge waves rose in his eyes, his face became extremely pale, his face was terrified, and he whispered sadly: "don''t talk, don''t talk, keep out the cold, don''t talk!"


    She dashed over and hugged her tightly from behind.


    Shi Yuhan held her hand: "very surprised, in the most desperate time, her mother woke up, she can not rest assured that her son in the barren mountains, supporting a weak body, carrying him out of the mountain!"


    Maternal love is really great, then he really did not know, mother is how to rely on a kind of support, will take him to leave there.

 Chapter 344

    Song Qinghuan looked up and tried to see the expression of the cold, but in vain.


    She blinked and realized that her eyes were already blurred.


    Obviously, his back is a little wet. He is always angry and happy. Even now, he is still indifferent. When he looks at the crying song Qinghuan, he can''t help but feel helpless: "what are you crying for? I didn''t cry? "


    Song Qinghuan sobbed, released his hand and dried his tears: "at that time, you must have cried!"


    "No Shi Yuhan replied without hesitation.


    Song Qinghuan did not believe, "impossible, you said so helpless, so hopeless, how can you not cry, you were only ten years old at that time."


    "No, not a tear." When the cold is firmly back, and then raised his hand to rub her head: "don''t cry, don''t cry in the future, I don''t like you cry."


    "Do you only like me to laugh?" Song Qinghuan asked lightly.


    "Yes When the cold deep eyes, gently droop.


    "Then if I don''t laugh for one day, two days, three days and a month, don''t you like me?" Song Qinghuan asked instinctively, and his heart beat quickly after asking.


    God, she actually disguised herself to protect herself from the cold when she asked. If she thought about it, she would not even ask.


    Shi Yuhan took a deep look at her, and then said faintly, "if you don''t smile one day, I can''t get out of bed one day and one night. If you don''t smile two days, I can''t get you out of bed two days and two nights. If you don''t smile three days, I can get you out of bed three days and three nights, and this kind of thing will last for a month!"


    When he said this, his expression was very indifferent, and a little serious, very serious.


    This, this, this is definitely not flirting, but if not, what is it?


    "Keep out the cold You I... " Song Qinghuan was excited again, choked by his own saliva, "you Why can''t you think of something else besides going to bed? "


    When the cold raised his hand, gently Fushun song Qinghuan''s back, "choke again, did not let you finish? Which one do I think of? If you can''t get out of bed, isn''t it that you are tied to bed and your mind is full of filthy thoughts? Where do you want to go


    His expression remained unchanged, and his eyes were indifferent, without any banter or evil charm.


    This made song Qinghuan blush, "poof, I..."


    When the cold suddenly attached, close to song Qinghuan ear exhale like orchid, voice low and dumb: "what, you don''t want to be tied to the bed? If you can''t get out of bed in another way, I can promise you. Although you will be tired, you will have more than enough strength to deal with tossing and turning. "


    Tender, crisp and tender, lingering in my ears.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body was stiff, biting his lips. After a long time, he choked out his name, and his voice rang out: "when it''s cold!"


    When the cold suddenly blocked her mouth, gentle and into, but the siege strategy pool plunder.


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned. She raised her hand on Shi Yuhan''s shoulder and then slowly put her arms around Shi Yuhan''s neck to respond warmly.


    After the kiss, Shi Yuhan was calm, but song Qinghuan couldn''t do it. He was so weak that he could only rely on his arms and pant.

 Chapter 345

    After the kiss, Shi Yuhan was calm, but song Qinghuan couldn''t do it. He was so weak that he could only rely on his arms and pant.


    "I''ve made progress, at least I won''t faint again!" When the cold appreciation tunnel.


    Before each kiss, to the back, song Qinghuan is about to suffocate faint, let the cold had to release her.


    It''s a long time today, and it''s really commendable for her to be able to carry out her anger freely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan turned his lips and looked at him.


    Suddenly, her body was suddenly cold, the whole sky picked up, "ah!"


    "On the other hand, I don''t know if there is any progress. I need to verify it," Shi Yuhan said


    Song Qinghuan was shocked and instantly understood the meaning of the words, and his little face became more blushing.


    Ten minutes later, they lay down on the bed in the bedroom and their clothes were all gone.


    Half an hour later, song Qinghuan''s body was shaking violently. His fingers were tightly on Shi Yuhan''s back, and his mouth sent out Shenpin.


    An hour later, song Qinghuan felt like she was in the rough sea and was constantly swaying. She gasped out: "no, no, how long do you need?"


    Two hours later, Shi Yuhan speeds up her movements and pushes song Qinghuan to the top of her desire, but does not let her down.


    Later, when song Qinghuan felt that she was unable to breathe, she heard a voice that made her feel ashamed


    After this day, Shi Yuhan let song Qinghuan know something.


    It turns out that when men do and love, they can also make "Shenpin" sounds, and they are especially charming!!


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t know whether he is in love with Shi Yuhan. After all, both of them are married. It seems that it''s not appropriate to use the word "love" to describe them.


    However, in this short time, Shi Yuhan connived at her and was very good to her.


    She has nothing to do at work now, so she will find an excuse to go to the top floor. Anyway, Zhao Jingnan doesn''t say anything about her.


    But occasionally she would scold her scornfully. She usually goes in her left ear and goes out her right.


    There are more and more rumors in the company. They all say that she wants to seduce the big boss, and then she is often scolded by the big boss, and she is too lazy to pay attention to them. Whatever they say, her friends will know the truth anyway.


    Besides Yu Yang, her friends in the company are Bai rubing.


    When Yu Yang was on a business trip, she already knew her relationship with Shi Yuhan, leaving Bai rubing.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that although Bai rubing''s relationship is not as good as Yu Yang''s, it is much better than other colleagues.


    So it seems that he should not hide from Bai rubing any more. He should tell her everything.


    But when she didn''t say it, when she went to the office that afternoon, she met Bai rubing.


    Bai rubing is not surprised to see song Qinghuan in the president''s office.


    That day in the hospital, that day after the test, she had guessed that the relationship between the two is not general.


    I just saw with my own eyes that song Qinghuan was sleeping on the sofa of shiyuhan office, covered with shiyuhan clothes, and still felt very uncomfortable.


    She slightly pinched her fist and soon recovered her composure. Then she came forward with the document: "Hello, manager Shi. It''s manager Zhao who asked me to send these materials. He said you are in a hurry. There are still two documents you need to check and sign."


    (PS: let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers: Hua Qianshu)

 Chapter 346

    When Yuhan reached out to take over the document, started browsing, and after confirming that there was no problem, he signed the name to push the document to the front.


    Signal Bai rubing, you can take the document and go.


    Bai rubing took the document and wanted to look at Shi Yuhan before leaving.


    Can when keep out the cold, don''t say this can lift Mou to see him, from her after coming in didn''t face to glance at her one eye.


    This immediately makes Bai rubing feel that song Qinghuan''s position in the mind of Shi Yuhan is just like this.


    Love Wu and Wu, men love this woman, really care about this woman, generally attach great importance to a woman''s friends.


    In the company, song Qinghuan and Yu Yang are two friends. He must know song Qinghuan.


    But he didn''t want to look her in the eye at all. From this calculation, we can see that he had no attitude towards song Qinghuan at all.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shi. I went out first." Bai rubing leaves with a smile. Before he leaves, he looks at Song Qinghuan, who is sleeping. There is a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Bai rubing''s footsteps seem to wake up song Qinghuan and make her sit up from the sofa.


    When Bai rubing closed the door, he heard song Qinghuan''s voice of some panic: "God, how can I fall asleep, when the cold, why don''t you wake me up?"


    Smell speech, white as ice sneer, silent, face a piece of cold, in the heart scold: Song Qinghuan, really his mother can pretend to force, clearly know that she is coming, deliberately pretended to sleep, want to disguise to tell others, she and the relationship between the cold, and then wait for her to leave immediately wake up, really pretend to be low-key.


    Song Qinghuan is the most thoughtful woman she has ever seen.


    Also, if you don''t have a plan, how can you seduce me to resist the cold at that time? You know, it''s not common people to resist the cold at that time.


    How long ago did not see her means, her hypocrisy, thought her backer and backstage, is when Annuo and when mu.


    She really, more and more hate this woman, rush to love, every time I look at her fake panic smile, in fact, is to show off how proud they are.


    I think she is timid and does everything step by step, either flattering or flattering. Unexpectedly, in the end, she doesn''t even have a chance to step out.


    She thinks that the world is really unfair. She is not inferior to song Qinghuan, and she is even better than song Qinghuan. Why can song Qinghuan be better than her?


    Bai rubing calms down all the way and comes to Zhao Jingnan''s office with the documents.


    After Zhao Jingnan got the document, he gave her another one and asked her to take it to song Qinghuan by the way.


    Bai rubing no longer willing, or take over with a smile.


    When putting the document on Song Qinghuan''s old office, she glanced at Song Qinghuan''s mobile phone by the way.


    She checked on the Internet and found that the mobile phone was a limited edition luxury. She couldn''t afford to buy it as song Qinghuan was. So at that time, she was with Shi Yuhan, but pretended to tell everyone that she had a husband.


    Is it time for her husband to keep out the cold?


    No, it''s impossible. She must have been lured by the back to keep out the cold.


    When she put down the file, she subconsciously touched the mobile phone, and the mobile phone immediately lit up. She saw a message on it, which showed that the person who sent the message was the Charter, and the content was: "Huanhuan, I really miss you."


    Bai rubing sneered, extremely speechless.


    Sitting in her own place, she couldn''t figure out what song Qinghuan had to do to fascinate so many men.

 Chapter 347

    Glamour? She didn''t!


    Means? It''s wonderful!


    Song Qinghuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings again. It''s the sound of a short message.


    Bai rubing felt that he didn''t need to read it. He knew that the text message must have been sent by the man named the Charter.


    She sat still and looked around at her colleagues. They were all working hard. Recently, everyone seemed to be very busy and had no spare time to chat.


    Take another look at Yu Yang, who is closest to song Qinghuan. He has a mess of documents. I don''t know where he is.


    In a word, "busy!"


    Bai rubing frowned and thought about it. Suddenly he stood up with a document.


    When she passes by the position of song Qinghuan, she quietly takes away the mobile phone that song Qinghuan put on his desk.


    In the bathroom, Bai rubing knows that she is wrong. The message that rang just now is not from the constitution, but from Song Qinghuan''s mother.


    "Huanhuan, mom can''t call you. I know you''ve put mom on the blacklist. Please, mom. Don''t give us some money. In Xiaotao''s face and Song Ci''s face, you don''t want them to lose their dad. Please, or your dad will be killed by usury!"


    Bai rubing laughs in amazement. It''s really useful information. I didn''t expect that song Qinghuan would not recognize her.


    She curled her lips and sneered, holding her mobile phone for two turns, and then used song Qinghuan''s mobile phone to return two short messages, one to the Charter: "charter, I miss you very much, I miss you so much!"


    Another one to Lu Meiyan: "I don''t have any money for you, even if I have it, I won''t give it to you. You two are very old. If you want to die, you should die quickly. It''s clean when you die!"


    After sending the message, Bai rubing takes a picture with her mobile phone, and then deletes the message song Qinghuan received and the message she just sent out, and turns off the phone.


    Back in the office, she put song Qinghuan''s mobile phone back on her desk when no one saw her.


    Everything you do, you don''t know it.


    She didn''t know why she did it, what she did it for, and what she could use it to do next. She just felt that the things that Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan were doing together made her feel very bad, and she couldn''t get along with everything in her heart.


    It''s not that we can''t see Song Qing happy, but that we can''t see Song Qing happy and warm.


    I can''t see that Mingming is already together. Mingming wants to be known to all, but he pretends to be low-key and shows off in front of her.


    She''s disgusting, she''s disgusting, she wants to destroy!


    At the moment, song Qinghuan on the top floor doesn''t know anything.


    She sat in the cold office for a while, then stood up: "I''m going down. I''ve been up for almost an hour."


    When the cold light nod, "go!"


    He looked at Song Qinghuan, mouth slightly tilted, chin beautiful arc, let him look like a kind of handsome sexy.


    Song Qinghuan chuckled. When he closed the door, he couldn''t help laughing at him: "you''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen."


    Then, close the door quickly.


    When the cold pick eyebrows, and then bend the corners of the mouth, chuckling voice.


    Next, he wanted to pay more attention to the document, but found nothing to read.


    He looked out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds. He felt that today''s sunshine was particularly bright and colorful.


    (PS: I took out the text yesterday, but now it has been restored. I still can''t see Chapter 341. I need to clear the memory before I can see it.)

 Chapter 348

    He looked out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds. He felt that today''s sunshine was particularly bright and colorful.


    Slender fingers gently tap on the table, when Yuhan dials an inside line, Chen Tian comes over immediately.


    "Boss," Chen Tian stood opposite Shi Yuhan.


    When he observed it carefully, he looked as if he had nothing to explain. Then why did he suddenly call him?


    What happened? Looks like happy, also does not look like unhappy, still enigmatic, expressionless.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about the big boss''s heart. No matter how he tries to figure it out, he won''t be able to guess.


    He thought it would be better for him to ask obediently: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    When he was cold, he looked at him indifferently, his eyes were deep and dark.


    Half ring, he gently asked, as if to ask the same business: "you generally give your girlfriend a gift, give what she is most happy?"


    Chen Tian can''t help but smack his tongue. Oh, my God, is he hallucinating?


    Boss actually asked him to give gifts or coax his girlfriend. It''s amazing.


    "Boss, are you going to give a present to your wife?" Chen Tianyi was not careful and asked the questions in his heart.


    Immediately, he laughed again: "as long as you send this, any lady should like it."


    "So?" When the cold asked indifferently, his face was expressionless.


    But in fact, the hand he put on his leg, is to save into a fist and loosen, save into a fist and loosen.


    It''s just that Chen Tian can''t see the desk in front of him.


    Chen Tian said: "I''m not sure."


    He thinks that he has given the answer, not that it doesn''t matter what he gives, but that the talents he gives are important.


    When Yuhan looked at him coldly, extremely despised: "forget you don''t have a girlfriend now, last month you were dumped by your eighth girlfriend, it''s no wonder."


    Chen Tian


    Boss is satirizing him. He doesn''t understand women''s mind at all. He deserves to be dumped?!


    Poof! This is too funny. The boss, who has always been arrogant and lonely, actually said that he didn''t understand women''s mind. This is the funniest joke he has ever heard.


    He pursed his lips, a little bit out of the flavor, light way, but not too straightforward: "although often dumped, but It''s better than someone who hasn''t been in love It''s really good... "


    Shi Yuhan snorted coldly: "I think you must have misunderstood some things. It''s more miserable to be dumped often than not to have been in love. You should really think about your own problems. Why are you often dumped Forget it, it''s no use telling you so much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Tian was speechless, and the boss had a poisonous tongue again.


    Just because today''s target will be him? He should not ponder boss''s mind, should not point out that he wants to give a gift to his wife.


    A proud man is ill when he is uncomfortable.


    When Yuhan horse looked at him piteously and said with great pride: "if a man has been dumped by a woman all the time, there must be some annoying factors in him, so you have to reflect, you know? Come on, get out


    Chen Tian really wants to say "I''ll go". People who have never been in love actually laugh at him for being dumped by women, saying that he has a disgusting factor.


    Please, please, he will be dumped so many times, it''s not because of the pressure of his big boss.

 Chapter 349

    Please, please, he will be dumped so many times, it''s not because of the pressure of his big boss.


    Let him have endless work, no love time at all.


    Now he came ironically. It''s so unreasonable!


    Chen Tian is very depressed. He turns around and thinks that the boss calls him in. He certainly doesn''t want to teach him a lesson in emotion. This is not the style of boss. He must have something to say later.


    If not in fact, when he was ready to open the door, the order to keep warm sounded again: "find some pictures of the ring."


    "Yes Chen Tian looks back and smiles. When he closes the door, the corners of his mouth immediately draw.


    Oh, my God, how did he get paid by this black bellied, cold, sultry man.


    All of a sudden, he began to feel sorry for song Qinghuan and live with such a sullen man. When she was expected to be eaten with only dregs left, she still didn''t know anything. She sent the rest of the dregs up with a smile and said that he would continue to eat.


    Chen Tian is very quick and efficient in doing things.


    It took him only half an hour to print out the latest diamond rings of this year, the most popular ones in recent years, and some classic and limited edition ones, and make them into a picture book for the cold weather.


    Chen Tian thinks he has a good eye, and all he picks are the most noble and beautiful.


    However, he was dissatisfied with the cold weather. When the money came to his eyes, there was something wrong with it. It was called pickiness.


    Chen Tian went out with a picture book, and then continued to look for it. He met a picky boss. What a pain!


    This time, he couldn''t do better. No matter whether it looks good or not in his eyes, as long as the sales volume is good, the beer is good, and the design is made by famous masters, he printed it all.


    Shi Yuhan looked at him with disdain and said, "I don''t want to talk about you, but your taste is really bad. No wonder you have been dumped by girls."


    With a roar, Chen Tian almost fell to the ground with a small face.


    He was a little unconvinced: "these are designed by famous experts and teachers. Many rich businessmen and celebrities buy these."


    When the cold mouth gently PICK: "it seems that you will be dumped next time!" As soon as I throw the picture book in my hand: "a pile of garbage, I dare to take it for me to choose. It seems that the days are leisurely. It seems that I should..."


    Chen Tian''s heart trembled, and quickly flattered: "boss, I also think these diamond rings are too tacky, not enough to reflect your mind. Since you don''t like them and don''t want to be perfunctory, how about you choose a design and let him design one for your wife?"


    When the cold pick pick pick eyebrows, fundus with a touch of interest: "OK, you can get out!"


    Chen Tian breathed a sigh of relief, let him go, that means the idea is OK.


    But he also knew that things were not over, and he sorted out all the good jewelry designers at home and abroad at the fastest speed, and sent them to shiyuhan for him to choose.


    Shi Yuhan browsed these designs and found that he couldn''t see any of them.


    He called Chen Tian in again and asked him to find a designer again. Chen Tian picked a few more to keep him warm.


    In order to avoid being punished, Chen Tian suggested with a smile: "it''s not for your wife. Why don''t you ask her which designer she likes?"


    It seems to be feasible. When he was cold, he raised his hand to signal that he could leave.


    When he came out, Chen Tian sighed sincerely: "the boss in love is so abnormal!"

 Chapter 350

    When I went back in the evening, Shi Yuhan asked song Qinghuan, "which jewelry designer do you like?"


    Song Qinghuan blurted out: "Gu Youli!"


    Then he raised his finger and pointed to himself, with a little pride in his eyes. He said to shiyuhan, "she''s very powerful. She''s a cutting-edge designer and a good friend of mine."


    When Yu Han Shen Mei thought about the name of "Gu you Li", it seems that there is no such name in the excellent designers we see today.


    I don''t know where the third rate designer comes from. He is here in Song Qinghuan.


    He said indifferently: "although I ask which designer you like, you can''t introduce it too casually, because the designer I''m looking for has something to do with the company, and the designer must be excellent."


    Even if he didn''t give her a wedding ring, he didn''t want to tell song Qinghuan that he wanted to make a ring for her. In the name of working for the company, he told song Qinghuan that it had nothing to do with her to find a designer.


    In fact, there is no silver 300 Liang here. Song Qinghuan didn''t think much about it at all.


    Of course, he is also telling song Qinghuan in disguise that if she wants to recommend a designer she likes, she must be a famous designer, not just any one, just because she is her friend.


    Song Qinghuan immediately understood the meaning of his words and retorted: "although you Li is a newcomer and has just made her debut, her works are really wonderful. In my eyes, her works are much more beautiful than those of famous designers. I don''t think this is a friendly evaluation, because I have seen all her works and really like everything. And, strictly speaking, we''re friends, but we''ve never met. "


    Never met a good friend? When the cold convergence eyebrows: "that is what knowledge."


    Song Qinghuan sweet smile: "we know in the game, although did not meet, but better than real life friends."


    "Song Qinghuan, don''t tell me that you are just playing games when you go to work every day


    "Nothing, absolutely nothing. I never play games at work," Song Qinghuan immediately denied.


    But in fact, she is a little guilty, because she lied, work time, nothing she secretly play games, and Gu you Li brush copies together.


    Of course, Shi Yuhan knew that she was careful, but he didn''t pierce her.


    He didn''t worry about this problem. He "starved" Song Qinghuan and asked her to go to the front villa and cook two bowls of noodles.


    As soon as song Qinghuan left, he immediately went to his study and called Chen Tian, asking him to quickly sort out Gu Youli''s works and send them to him.


    After reading all of Gu Youli''s design works, Yuhan admits that Gu Youli''s works are really amazing and better than those of some masters.


    But still, with a green taste.


    However, he decided to go to Gu Youli to design it. Because song Qinghuan likes it, he asked Yuandong to go to Gu Youli and ask her to design a wedding ring.


    Chen Tian said that he was very depressed. Why is the good job of running out always given to Yuandong, which makes him want to be lazy.


    Some of him want to destroy, don''t want to let boss surprise into surprise, want to secretly tell song Qinghuan.


    But just think about it. It''s rare that boss wants to surprise others. He also wants to appreciate and wait and see. After all, this is probably the only time in his life.

 Chapter 351

    After Shi Yuhan had dealt with it, song Qinghuan had not brought the noodles.


    When he was worried about whether she would quarrel with Jin Lin again, the alarm finally rang. He got up and went to open the door. Then he saw song Qinghuan coming in with three bowls of noodles on a tray. The noodles were covered with a burnt egg. It was really delicious.


    So fried eggs, no wonder it took so long?


    Sitting on the dining table, he took the bowl and looked at the other two bowls of noodles, "three bowls? You want two bowls? "


    Song Qinghuan jokingly said: "when the cold, your son also want a bowl?"


    When the cold pick eyebrows: "my son?"


    Song Qinghuan came to Zishi with a bowl of noodles, touched his head, and said, "I mean Zishi!"


    When the cold pause, just slowly way: "he is not my son, I do not raise a son."


    Song Qinghuan some listen not quite true, subconsciously asked: "what do you say?"


    Shi Yuhan continued to eat noodles. His posture was noble and elegant, and his facial expression did not change. He was still indifferent: "Zishi is not my son."


    Song Qinghuan bit, chuckled: "I mean the next sentence."


    When the cold chew slowly swallow a moment, seems to be thinking about something.


    He suddenly put down his chopsticks, sat up straight and quietly looked at Song Qinghuan. After a pause, he said, "I don''t want children."


    Now he changed the word "son" into "child".


    The smile on Song Qinghuan''s face suddenly condenses. He looks at him like an alien and asks, "why do you suddenly think so?"


    Cold thin lips light pursed do not speak, when the cold seems to be thinking.


    Half a sound, he opened his lips: "not now, but all the time. I don''t want children. I just don''t want to. I don''t know why!"


    Indifference tone and look, let Song Qing heart was stabbed, originally light heart straight bottom.


    Her face suddenly became extremely ugly. She frowned suspiciously and looked at Shi Yuhan: "China is a traditional country. When Chinese men and women get married, they all want children. It should be taken for granted. Why don''t you want to?"


    Shi Yuhan zhengse said: "Song Qinghuan, nothing in the world is taken for granted, son. I don''t know if I will think about it in the future, but I don''t want children now. Besides, we''re not very good now?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip. Quietly looking at him, and then slowly droop his face, chin are close to the chest.


    When the cold can not see her mood, sitting quietly, slender fingers raised, stay in slightly twisted between the eyebrows.


    A moment later, he said again: "you are still young, and you are not suitable for having children. Don''t you want to check your brother''s affairs? If you really want to have a baby, you can''t care about it, so let''s talk about it later. "


    "Oh." Song Qinghuan was stingy, but his voice choked.


    She has fully understood the meaning of Shi Yuhan. He doesn''t want children now, but she doesn''t understand whether Shi Yuhan doesn''t want her and his children, or does he want none of them?


    At this moment, song Qinghuan felt a kind of indifference and loneliness. He was talking to someone who was opposite him. When he cooked noodles, he tried to taste delicious. But why did he feel so bad now?


    Two people sit quietly, suddenly, when the cold thin lips gently open, low magnetic voice overflow thin lips: "time."


    (PS: announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: magic night of demon rain.).. I''d like to recommend Ding Bao, the author of his favorite article "the daughter of the proud world: chasing a prince to be a concubine."

 Chapter 352

    Two people sit quietly, suddenly, when the cold thin lips gently open, low magnetic voice overflow thin lips: "give some time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subconsciously, song Huan couldn''t see his pale face.


    In fact, she didn''t quite understand the real meaning of the word "time" mentioned by Shi Yuhan.


    Time? What does it represent?


    "Give me some!" At that time, when the word "keep warm" came out again, song Qinghuan understood it instantly.


    Time, give him a little.


    He''s saying, will he change his mind?


    But will it? Song Qinghuan said that she didn''t know. She only knew that once a person was sure of something, it was really hard to change it again, especially a man like Shi Yuhan, who had always been domineering, powerful and egotistical.


    "Eat it, it''s going to be cold!" She moved away from the topic and didn''t want to get involved in it any more.


    I just feel that if we continue to discuss this issue, it will only hurt our heart and lungs.


    When the cold also did not make a sound, casually eat a few, together back to the study.


    Song Qinghuan washed the dishes, lay on the sofa and watched TV. Then he went to bed. He suddenly woke up at midnight.


    She turned her head to look at the direction of the study. There was a faint light in the crack of the door. When she was still busy in the cold, she was too sleepy. After waiting, she got up and went to the bedroom, pulled the quilt and went to sleep directly.


    As soon as I was about to fall asleep, the quilt was taken apart and a heavy body was pressed down on my body.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and then she saw Shi Yuhan. As soon as she was about to open her lips to say something, she kissed Shi Yuhan.


    Inside the wide quilt, two bodies are entangled together.


    When she woke up the next day, she was obviously a little depressed, but someone was different, glowing and trembling, carrying her to work as usual.


    This immediately makes song Qinghuan sigh that it''s unfair. Why is the difference between men and women so big.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s not in a good mood. Shiyuhan didn''t drop her off at the intersection in front of the company as before, but directly carried her. To the parking lot on the ground floor of the company.


    Song Qinghuan, inexplicably guilty, left as quickly as a thief, and then kept warm, which immediately made Shi keep his eyebrows.


    Want to stop her, but song Qinghuan has run into the staff elevator.


    He is a little unhappy. Song Qinghuan gives birth to a division with him in the company, leaving the relationship clear.


    But in fact, in Song Qinghuan''s heart, it is because he has always been indifferent to her in the company, so that he will not want to let people know her relationship with him, and subconsciously avoid it.


    Song Qinghuan always felt that she was living in a fog when she was with Shi Yuhan, but she didn''t want to explore anything.


    She has always believed that the relationship between keeping warm with the time is very fragile, and there are not many things in her life that can really stand the exploration. Therefore, although she is confused, although her heart is hanging in the air, she is greedy for the sweet moment of keeping warm with the time, so she resolutely covers her eyes and goes forward regardless of herself.


    No matter how unsatisfactory life, we must be happy, otherwise life will be very sad.


    After work, Shi Yuhan didn''t want to wait for song Qinghuan because he had something to deal with, so he went back alone.


    When I went out, I found that it was snowing outside. It was another winter.


    How time flies! Unexpectedly, she has been married to Shi Yuhan for one year.

 Chapter 353

    A year ago, she felt that she only needed one year to find out about her brother. As a result, one year later, she had no clue.


    Brother, where is it?


    Did he go to another world like Li Wei? Or live and hide where she doesn''t know?


    How cold! Song Qinghuan, who is extremely afraid of the cold, wraps up his clothes and speeds up to the subway station.


    Far away, a man in black clothes and a black hat followed her from a distance. When she was sad, he frowned.


    The woman''s lips light pursed, pondered for a moment, the finger still slid to open to connect the key: "Hello, constitution."


    The Charter has gone abroad. Mei Jun said that he had been waiting for her that day. When he got on the plane, he said he would give up on her.


    Now that he has figured it out, why did he keep calling her today?


    She doesn''t answer all the time, but it seems that escape is not the way.


    I''d better take it, and then tell him that she''s married. It''s no longer a form marriage, but a real marriage. Let him never fight again.


    "Huanhuan!"


    The sound of the Charter sounded, it seemed very close.


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously raised her eyes and saw the articles of association in beige down jacket, with a suitcase in her hand.


    When song Qinghuan raises her eyes, he smiles at her.


    Then hang up the phone, pull the suitcase to her quickly.


    "You How did you come back to China? " Surprised, song Qinghuan subconsciously stepped back to distance them.


    "Because you said you miss me, Huanhuan, because you miss me, so I came back! I just hope it''s not too late, "she said, looking at her affectionately.


    Song Qinghuan was a little surprised: "what do I miss you? What are you talking about?"


    I can''t help frowning Huanhuan, you text me, you say you miss me too, I thought you figured it out, so I came back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Neuropathy, song Qinghuan more surprised, when she sent him a text message that he missed, he is not suffering from paranoia!


    Her face sank and she said in a cold voice, "who sent you a text message? Did you forget to take medicine today?"


    Regulations slightly a Leng, "Huan Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly, "what''s wrong with me? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m gone! "


    Words, will bypass him to leave, the constitution is very hurt, the face becomes particularly gloomy, a grabbed song Qinghuan''s arm.


    Song Qinghuan lowered his face and glared at him: "regulations, please respect yourself!"

 Chapter 354

    Song Qinghuan lowered his face and glared at him: "regulations, please respect yourself!"


    He tightly pursed his thin lips, firmly grasped song Qinghuan''s arm, and seemed to be angry.


    But he forbeared again and looked straight into song Qinghuan''s eyes, "Huanhuan, do you know that when I received your message, I couldn''t eat, I couldn''t sleep, and my mind was full of you. I''ve been wondering if I want to come back. I thought that maybe you''ve been working hard to coax me, but I''m like a gambler, even if it''s only one in ten thousand I still don''t want to give up and come back, but can you... "


    "Regulations, I really did not send you a text message, you, let me go!" Song Qinghuan interrupted him, struggling hard, but he couldn''t move: "if you don''t let go, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment!"


    The regulations sneer, some angry and stunned stare big eyes: "Song Qinghuan, what do you take me for? Do you have a quarrel with Shi Yuhan? That''s why you sent me a message. Now that you''ve made up, you won''t admit it. "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and said angrily, "we haven''t had a fight. We''ve been fine all the time. Please don''t bother us again, OK? I will answer your phone today. I just want to formally tell you that my marriage with him has become a real marriage. I will not divorce him any more. I have been with him. I beg you not to pester me any more, OK


    Articles of association feel that his brain explodes at the moment. He has always been conceited and suffered a lot of setbacks here in Song Qinghuan.


    Those depressed setbacks, now all rushed out, turned into unwilling.


    With a sneer, he fastens song Qinghuan''s wrist and suddenly pulls it. With the other hand, he picks up her waist and takes song Qinghuan with him, letting her lean against his chest.


    "Charter!" Song Qinghuan gave a low cry. When he wanted to push him away, the shadow suddenly covered him.


    In the eyes of a falcon, there is a trace of danger. With cold despair, he bows his head and kisses song Qinghuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Song Qinghuan starts off with a kick.


    The kiss of the constitution falls on Song Qinghuan''s face, frowning. He holds her face with his hand again, trying to make her face to himself.


    Song Qinghuan pushed him angrily. When he couldn''t push him away, he slapped his hand on his face. His nails scraped his face and scratched a few red marks.


    Pain, let me cover my face, subconsciously back two steps.


    He looks pale and dumbfounded, looking at Song Qinghuan, his whole brain buzzing.


    Song Qinghuan''s face turned red: "regulations, I have never sent you a message. I don''t like you. What I like is keeping out the cold. I want to be with him. I just want to be with him. Is that enough to tell you?"


    Excited voice, sharp into the ears, like a nail hard into his heart.


    It''s a bloody pain!


    He yelled at Song Qinghuan: "what do you take me for? You didn''t send a message... "


    Then he took out his cell phone, opened the message and showed it to song Qinghuan, "what''s this? Isn''t that your cell phone number? "


    His mobile phone because of his excitement, as his hand has been shaking, song Qinghuan can''t see the content clearly.


    She was extremely irritable, with a trace of stubbornness in her eyes, "you Enough! You can''t stop for a moment. Don''t pester me again! "

 Chapter 355

    His eyes were covered with blood, and his eyes were stinging. He bit the words clearly and said, "I want to stop. You sent me a message and seduced me. Song Qinghuan, now let me stop, only let me die!"


    Song Qinghuan was stimulated by a roar: "then you go to die!"


    The air seemed to be frozen for a moment because of song Qinghuan''s sentence, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    Then, all I heard was "bang!" There was a loud noise, and he kicked his suitcase to the ground.


    And the constitution turns around in fury and leaves with great strides.


    After Song Qinghuan finished shouting, his face turned pale and his mood was sour.


    Looking at his back and looking at his trunk, he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But after two steps, he went to pick up the suitcase, and then pulled it away. As he walked, he called Mei Jun and asked her to take the suitcase back to him.


    Song Qinghuan thought that this matter should be regarded as the end.


    After all, she said, so heartless words, she thought the constitution should understand that he and she are no longer possible.


    Do not want to procrastinate, do not want him to pester, she can only be so ruthless, cut off his last thought.


    But she would never think of it. Her reason was gone, and she couldn''t figure out how to die according to her last sentence.


    Because of the articles of association, Zhang Jie came directly to the company to find her.


    At that time, she was busy with her work and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jie at all.


    When she walks into her office, she quickly steps forward and slaps song Qinghuan in the face.


    As soon as song Qinghuan ate the pain, he was surprised to open his eyes. He suddenly put his hand over Zhang Jie, who was full of indignation, and said angrily, "Zhang Jie, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Song Qinghuan, it''s very nice of you..." Zhang Jie seems to be angry, a beautiful face red, tone extremely angry: "how can you do this to the Constitution!"


    Then she looked at Song Qinghuan like a monkey and sneered contemptuously: "if you have no temperament, no beauty, no ability, a woman like you will know how to seduce a man and get everything you want from a man. If you let others die, why don''t you die? You don''t know that you live in this world and become a man''s pastime Is it disgusting like germs? "


    Song Qinghuan frowned and said angrily, "Zhang Jie, please pay attention to what you say. You can talk nonsense, but you can''t talk nonsense, or I''ll be polite to you."


    "Yes, you''re not polite to me. I''m not afraid that you''re rude to me when I come here today. Don''t think that I''m a public figure, I''ll be afraid that you''ll post today''s events on the Internet!" Zhang Jie''s eyes, like a knife, stabs song Qinghuan coldly and sharply, as if to tear song Qinghuan to pieces!


    With that, she raised her hand and waved to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t pay attention just now. Of course, she won''t succeed now. He raised his hand to block her slap and pushed her away!


    Song Qing Huan''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his cold breath lingered: "did I owe you brother and sister in my previous life? Who do you think you are? Why do you come here to say some inexplicable words and wronged me inexplicably?"


    "Wrong! You are a hypocritical woman. You are a liar. You don''t even blink an eye... " Zhang Jie pointed out that her eyes were full of blood that was about to burst, and her hands were shaking.

 Chapter 356

    Song Qinghuan''s face was already gloomy. He frowned at her.


    Just as he was about to make a sound, Zhang Jie''s voice rang out again: "you let the Charter die. He really died. He went racing and was knocked down. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital for examination and treatment in time, otherwise his life would be gone!"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open. A kind of fear was like a shipwreck.


    "Why How is that possible? " She was too scared to speak.


    At that time, the quarrel was just angry words, just wanted to make the constitution die, and didn''t really mean to let him die.


    "Whether you want to see her or not, do it yourself!" With this sentence, Zhang Jie left, leaving song Qinghuan, who was criticized and despised by his colleagues.


    Zhang Jie entered the elevator, but did not leave time group, but took the elevator to the tenth floor.


    She walked into Shi Yuhan''s office. Today, she is less respectful and looks very bad. She doesn''t wait for Shi Yuhan to make a sound, so she sits down in front of him at will.


    He raised his hand to fan the wind, and his face was very angry: "Mr. Shi, please give me a glass of ice water, or I will be blown up by song Qinghuan."


    Hearing that she said Song Qinghuan, Yuhan raised her eyes slightly, but did not make a sound. Instead, she dialed the inside line and asked Chen Tian to bring in a glass of ice water.


    After drinking a mouthful of ice water, Zhang Jie defends herself from the cold when she is expressionless. She says, "I''m so angry today that I completely lose my mind. I run to your company and scold song Qinghuan. I don''t know if I will make the headlines tomorrow."


    When Yuhan narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a hint of yin deficiency ice sharp in his eyes.


    Zhang Jie is aware of the danger from the cold.


    But she pretended not to know and continued, "that song Qinghuan is so hateful. How can his character be so bad? She said that she didn''t like my brother and he was married, but my brother died and went abroad to study. As a result, she quarreled with her husband and sent a message to my brother saying that she missed him very much. What does she mean by sending such an ambiguous message? My brother thought there was hope, so he rushed back to China immediately. But who knows that she has made up with her husband and refused to admit that she sent that message and let me know My brother is stupid to die. He really ran to die. "


    Shi Yuhan''s face is expressionless at this time. He seems to be unmoved by Zhang Jie''s words, but his fingers holding the document are already tight.


    This subtle action revealed his hidden emotion.


    Zhang Jie looks up to drink the ice water in the glass, sighs and looks at Shi Yuhan: "I really don''t know who her husband is. She will marry such a woman. She''s so fickle. If I were her husband, I would divorce her immediately."


    Men think that they can have many women, but they will selfishly think that women should be only one of them.


    She believes that no man doesn''t mind this, especially the overbearing man who defends against the cold.


    When Yuhan drooped his eyes, he suddenly let go of the document and stood up, looking at her coldly: "have you finished?"


    She is tall and straight, so that her condescending appearance easily makes Zhang Jie feel oppressive.


    Zhang Jie subconsciously, also followed to stand up: "when always..."


    Shi Yuhan interrupted her: "I don''t know the purpose of what you said to me, but I hope that''s it."


    Let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers: poppy.. In addition: Gu Youli is not the male partner of this article, Gu Youli is the heroine of my last article, and song Qinghuan is a good friend. If you like, you can go to Gu Youli''s article. Junchong''s article "the rich are surprised step by step, the first young lady" finally recommends a good friend''s modern article "the rich are secretly married: don''t make trouble with my wife", written by peach blossoms.)

 Chapter 357

    Shi Yuhan interrupted her: "I don''t know the purpose of what you said to me, but I hope that''s it."


    Zhang Jie''s heart was very tight when she heard the speech.


    She felt that Shi Yuhan wanted to make it clear to her, but she didn''t expect him to tell her everything at all, because she didn''t know what she would get after the event.


    But I can''t help but put aside my face and tell shiyuhan about it. I''m ready to accept everything that shiyuhan treats her.


    Zhang Jie, on the surface, remained silent.


    She just looked embarrassed and bit her lip: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like people talking about your employees? Or do I make complaints about you like this?


    "Me "It''s me!" he said


    "Ah?" Zhang Jie began to get nervous, palms exuded full of sweat!


    "Her husband is me!" When the cold cold cold heartless voice, again without temperature to ring.


    Zhang Jie''s eyes trembled and her beautiful face turned pale.


    Her thick eyelashes hung down to hide her jealousy. Then she raised her eyes in amazement and said in disbelief, "you said you were married. Is song Qinghuan your wife?"


    Shi Yuhan''s face was expressionless: "Miss Zhang, I don''t allow anyone to wrongly and insult my wife. I can sell some friendship to your father. I won''t pursue today''s affairs any more, but I don''t want to hear half of the gossip I shouldn''t listen to in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind."


    His words were cold and his eyes were deep and sharp. He gazed at her with a deep look and then moved away.


    But it was enough to see Zhang Jie''s heart tremble, suddenly feel a sad rush on the back, the heart is also like what stabbed!


    Pain!


    Zhang Jie said awkwardly, "I didn''t know she was your wife. That''s why I told you so much, but I didn''t lie or wronged her. I''m not a rumor maker. If you don''t believe me, just look at this..."


    With that, Zhang Jie took out a mobile phone from her bag, unfolded a message, and put it in front of Shi Yuhan, "my brother''s mobile phone is here. You can see the information above, see if the person who sent the message is her, and see if I have wronged her?"


    After several consecutive looks, she was already a little angry at the back.


    When the cold eyes sharp, a light glance will see the above content, deep eye color reveals a trace of cold.


    But even if he disappeared again, he regained his indifference and looked at Zhang Jie mercilessly: "I believe in her, so Miss Zhang doesn''t have to prove anything to me again. I''m still busy. Miss Zhang, please come back!"


    Zhang Jie face shocked, clenched his fist, in situ for a long time, just forced himself to accept this indigestible fact.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that he could believe song Qinghuan in the face of real evidence.


    Heartache and unwilling, instantly full of heart, her eyes red, with sour tears, to the cold, raise the voice: "when the cold, this is the truth, not you believe her, she did nothing, how can you..."


    She was very excited, with a spirit of going out, very anxious and worried, and said: "you know, I like you from the first time I see you. I know you are not interested in me, so I hide this feeling in my heart, just hope you are happy, now you actually I really can''t see how you can be cheated by such a woman who is so smart! "

 Chapter 358

    When Yuhan took a document with him, and then "bang!" With a loud noise, he slammed it on the desk!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Jie was so scared that she took a cold breath. There were still some words in the back, but she didn''t dare to say it again.


    I only dare to hold my breath and watch nervously to keep out the cold.


    When the cold, cold air field heavy pressure down, with a dangerous murderous gas!!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not your audience, just look at your surface, "he said with his cold thin lips, spitting out sharp words.


    Zhang Jie handed the mobile phone to Yuhan: "I didn''t lie, you see..."


    Of course, Shi Yuhan won''t answer, so she puts her mobile phone on her desk, under Shi Yuhan''s eyes, hoping that he can have a glance, and then believe her, not song Qinghuan.


    "If you keep arguing with me, what will happen after that, you know?" When the cold voice is more and more low, cold sharp eyes like can see through the same.


    So simple two words, but like thunder, exploded in Zhang Jie''s mind!


    After that, Shi Yuhan wants to get rid of her forever. Later, she may not even be perfunctory. From then on, she and he may be strangers.


    Zhang Jie''s heart was cold. She felt that after the event, it was worse than she had imagined. It was worse.


    She was flustered, completely flustered, and the sour and pain in her chest almost drowned her.


    "When the cold..." It took her a long time to suppress the sour and astringent, and her voice trembled. She called the name of shiyuhan, and her eyes filled with tears, "I''m sorry! I... "


    After the words, she no longer dare to send out, from the severe heartache to come back, she quickly wipe away tears, water eyes with a trace of pale, dumb voice: "I seem to be a bad guy, I hope it won''t affect our friendship, disturb!"


    Then she turned and left. The mobile phone, which belonged to the regulations, was put on the old office of shiyuhan. She didn''t take it away, but left it alone.


    When Zhang Jie left for a long time, she kept the same posture to keep warm.


    It was not until the whole world was quiet in his mind that he sat down in the big leather chair, cold and elegant.


    Looking at the mobile phone left by Zhang Jie, his eyes are slightly cold, and then he takes it up.


    When the screen of the mobile phone lights up, the message immediately appears. He looks at it without expression, and suddenly "bang!" A sound, the phone was hit on the ground.


    Fall apart!!


    He called the inside line. "He came in!" Two simple words, light voice from his mouth, then directly hang up.


    After Chen Tian pushed the door and came in, he found that the atmosphere was not right. Was it related to Miss Zhang who had just gone out?


    Then, looking at the mobile phone on the ground, he was completely shocked. For so many years, even in the face of death, boss has always been in a mood.


    Boss has excellent psychological quality. Even if you give him a knife, he can not frown. This Not quite like what he should have done?


    Chen Tian subconsciously reached out and wiped the sweat on his head.


    It seems that something bad has happened. I just hope it won''t affect him.


    At that time, Yuhan glanced at Chen Tian gently, raised his chin haughtily, and said calmly, "let''s go on. All departments work overtime tonight. It''s 12 o''clock in the night."


    Poof!! Chen Tian''s legs softened and almost fell.


    It''s a good feeling. If something bad happens, what''s the matter with Mr. boss?

 Chapter 359

    Song Qinghuan knew that when Zhang Jie went to find a way to keep out the cold, he was always upset.


    She didn''t know what Zhang Jie would say to Shi Yuhan, whether she would be wronged by the short message, and whether Shi Yuhan would believe it.


    Unable to go to work at ease, she picked up her mobile phone for countless times and tried to make a warm call, but she always pressed the no call key in the end.


    She hesitated all the time. When she was informed that the whole company worked overtime at 12 o''clock in the night, she was startled and the whole person was even more upset.


    When everyone went to the canteen to eat overtime meal after work, they secretly went to the top floor to keep warm.


    She stood at the door for a long time, then knocked on the door. After getting permission, she pushed the door and walked in with a smile.


    It''s more than six o''clock in winter, and it''s all dark.


    In the spacious office, all the lights were turned on. I sat on the sofa to keep out the cold. In a dark corner, my face was with light on its back. It looked a little dark.


    He leaned on the back of the sofa, casual and lazy, a pair of deep eyes, flashing like snow.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly realized that something was wrong with her.


    Almost don''t want to, immediately can guess, may have something to do with Zhang Jie, she sat down in the cold when opposite, biting a little bit of lip, black grape eyes, looking at the cold when wet.


    Quiet silence, who did not speak, the atmosphere is very cold.


    Bi Dingli, song Qinghuan is never the opponent of Shi Yuhan. She looks at Shi Yuhan weakly and asks in a low voice, "did Zhang Jie say anything to you just now?"


    She did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    When the cold looked at her, eyes are very cold, very cold, cold as snow on Mount Everest.


    Song Qinghuan can''t stand it. He turns around and looks at the night by the window.


    Does he believe Zhang Jie instead of her?


    as like as two peas, the voice of the cold weather finally sounded, and the peace was the same. There was no fluctuation and wave, and she called her name: "Song Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously moved his eyes to him.


    "What does Zhang Jie say to me? Is it that important?" When Yuhan asked her, her voice was the same as just now, without any ups and downs.


    Song Qing Huan frowned: "of course it''s important!"


    It''s related to her character, and it''s also related to her trust in keeping out the cold. Of course, it''s very important.


    When the cold hook hook lips, with a trace of cold: "then you think, she will say to me?"


    "This is me..." I don''t know.


    Song Qinghuan wanted to say that, but immediately she stopped, thought about it, and then said, "before Zhang Jie came to you, he came to me first. It''s about the articles of association. We haven''t contacted each other since the articles of association went abroad. He suddenly returned home two days ago, and then came to me. He said a lot of inexplicable words to me, saying that I sent him a short message to say what I miss him, but I didn''t send it, and then I came back They quarreled. At that time, they were very angry and said to the regulations that he should die. As a result Today, Zhang Jie appeared in front of me, saying that I sent a text message to the regulations, cheated them back, ignored them and let them die. "


    When the voice of the cold, suddenly cold: "he came to you, why don''t you tell me, if Zhang Jie doesn''t come today, are you going to hide me all your life?"


    Subconsciously, song Qinghuan shakes his head and wants to tell Shi Yuhan that it''s not.

 Chapter 360

    Subconsciously, song Qinghuan shakes his head and wants to tell Shi Yuhan that it''s not.


    But she couldn''t say no again, because she really didn''t want to tell it to shiyuhan.


    Her conceited reason disappeared. She quickly sat by the cold side, reached for his arm, and said, "I just think it''s over. I don''t want to add a jam to you, and then I didn''t tell you."


    When the cold indifferent eyes, fall on Song Qinghuan hold his hand, slowly his hand brush down.


    The strength of his hand was so strong that song Qinghuan inhaled in pain.


    But song Qinghuan still didn''t let go. She grasped it tightly and said pitifully, "keep out the cold, don''t be angry!"


    When the cold shallow hook lips, but it is as cold as ice and snow: "my wife and other men pull not clear, I actually still from the full eyes of shock and incredible, song Qinghuan stare big eyes:" no, impossible, how can it be true, impossible, is false, is false, must be false! "


    She murmured, her heart beating fast and uncontrollably.


    When the cold won''t cheat her, so the message must be true, Zhang Jie is impossible to cheat when the cold, unless there is a message.


    Why? It''s impossible. She really hasn''t texted the charter!


    What''s going on?


    When she goes to work, she doesn''t carry her mobile phone with her. She often puts it on her desk. Is it someone else who sent it to her.


    Who would it be?


    Is it Wu Ruijuan? Is it Zhu Xiao? Is it su Yongxin? Or Michelle, Zhang Miaolong


    The names of all the colleagues in the same office were all in Song Qinghuan''s mind. At last, two names appeared: Bai rubing and Yu Yang.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was impossible for anyone, but it seemed that it was possible for anyone.


    It''s quiet in the office. The clock on the wall is ticking, ticking, ticking.


    Song Qinghuan looks distressed. When he looks up, he seems to be trying to say something.


    But when the cold first, he step out a voice: "you go down first, what to go back to say."


    Song Qinghuan felt that there was a thunder, which exploded in the heart. The pain pressed the nerve endings and spread to the four limbs.


    What does that mean? Don''t believe her?


    I don''t know when I let go of the hand that held the cold arm.


    Song Qinghuan''s red lips opened weakly, but she couldn''t speak. The pain swept over her, and she didn''t move and hung her head down.


    When Yuhan looked at her, her voice was low and pleasant: "I have to work overtime until 12 o''clock. If you don''t go to the canteen, there will be no food."


    Song Qinghuan slowly stood up, she was unable to explain anything.


    If the message is true, she can''t explain it any more. When it''s cold, you should believe it or you will believe it, if you don''t believe it or you won''t believe it.


    She left the cold office, but did not go downstairs to the canteen to eat, but went to the roof.

 Chapter 361

    Song Qinghuan left the office, but instead of going downstairs to the canteen for dinner, he went to the rooftop.


    The wind whistling past, her brain also buzzing, hot water mist hit the eyes, like slippery, not slippery, to fall.


    "When the cold..." Song Qinghuan lost his bloody lip and whispered out his name. He was trembling, slightly hoarse, and looked at the front like a demon: "do you really believe Zhang Jie, don''t you believe me?"


    The roof is so quiet, there is no sound except the wind.


    But a moment later, a funny voice suddenly rang out, with a tease: "Yo Yo, this is a small three to provoke estrangement? I heard that the man with big breasts said that he didn''t like the woman with big breasts. That''s a lie. I said that song Qinghuan with flat breasts, you should eat more papaya, you know? If you have a big chest, your husband will not dislike you. "


    With that, the master of the voice came out from the dark place, and then looked at Song Qinghuan with a look of schadenfreude. After that, he looked at Song Qinghuan''s chest.


    "You..." Song Qing Huan cold hum, sad mood instant disappeared, a face looked at the voice of the master: "Han Xixi, you shameless."


    Han Xixi said with a smile: "generally, I''m worse than you. At least I didn''t rob other fiance."


    Song Qinghuan was staring at her, but his expression was like eating dynamite.


    Hancici raised her eyebrows, just like she was.


    Song Qinghuan, who is in a bad mood, doesn''t want to talk to her. He sits on a chair on the rooftop and looks at the half curved moon in the sky. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to think about Han Xixi. He just wants to be quiet.


    But Han Xixi, who didn''t want her to be quiet, sat down beside her, flatteringly with Erlang''s legs, and said unkindly, "Song Qinghuan, what''s your face? You beat me and took away the cold. Please have a little winner''s posture, OK?"


    "I don''t need a sarcastic glance to beat her at all


    Han Xixi "cuts" Song Qinghuan and stares at her coldly. But she did not leave and sat quietly with song Qinghuan.


    After half a sound, she asked: "Song Qinghuan, what magic power did you use to make Shi Yuhan, a lonely, heartless, cold and overbearing man, obedient to you?"


    "Obedient?" Song Qinghuan laughed at himself.


    When the cold, the sky and earth exclusive man, obedient to her? It should be a joke.


    Although she didn''t believe in herself, she was very comfortable after listening. She looked at hancici with a smile: "do you want to know? I won''t tell you! "


    Han Xixi glared at her angrily: "Song Qinghuan!"


    "Unless you let me feel here, I''ll tell you." Song Qinghuan said and raised her finger to her chest.


    Han Xixi was stunned, with a face of Hell: "Song Qinghuan, are you insane when you were attacked by the cold?"


    Song Qinghuan gently smile: "you when Ann Nuo abuse out of neuropathy, I will not be when the cold abuse out of neuropathy."


    Han Xixi frowned tightly and gave her a cold white look: "I don''t care about you. I deserve to be tortured by the cold. I wish you will be oppressed by him all your life."


    Looking at Han Xixi''s back, song Qinghuan replied impolitely: "wish you all the same!"


    (PS: announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: wild girl. Talking about brother Jiang, when did I write big boss? I''m sorry if I don''t abuse my brother. You grinding goblins ^_ ^£©

 Chapter 362

    Standing in front of the window with his back to the bright light, a figure looks at his desk silently


    there are four small squares above the computer screen in front of him, each of which shows the monitoring picture.


    After seeing song Qinghuan return to the 60th floor, he turned to look out of the window, quiet and aloof, with a deep and cold face.


    After a while, Chen Tian knocked on the door and came in with permission.


    Shi Yuhan turned around and sat down on the big leather chair. He watched Chen Tian open the document in his hand and put a stack of photos on his desk.


    "Boss, this is the time you gave me, the surveillance video related to my wife, and the printed photos," Chen Tiansheng unfolded the photos one by one.


    He pointed to one of the photos of song Qinghuan in the office and said, "the place where madam is at this time is boss''s office."


    Shi Yuhan squinted coldly. As he thought, the information was true, but it wasn''t from Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan comes to his office every time in the name of signing documents. In this case, she will not come with her mobile phone, nor can she come with her mobile phone.


    In that case, her cell phone should be on her desk.


    "Who moved her desk at this time?" he asked


    Chen Tian put out three photos and said in a deep voice: "because there is no camera installed in the Department office, and the camera outside can only see a part of it. It''s impossible to know who took the mobile phone from his wife''s desk. He can only know how many people passed his wife''s desk before and after the time."


    Before and after the time is the time before and after the message is sent.


    Chen Tian''s index finger slid through the photo one by one: "one is Michelle, one is Zhang Miaolong, and the last one is Bai rubing, a friend of his wife. Normally, her possibility is not too great, but..."


    But people''s minds are unpredictable. There are a lot of things about putting knives in the back of friends.


    "Find someone to stare at the three of them, and find out for me anyway!" When the cold, deep voice inside, leisurely with a touch of bloodthirsty murderous.


    *


    Song Qinghuan is sitting on his desk, looking at the computer with a deep face and thinking. He really wants to break his head but doesn''t understand. Who might have sent this message?


    When she was on the rooftop, she called Mei Jun. Mei Jun was very angry. She decided that she was in the company and had a better relationship with song Qinghuan.


    Yu Yang and Bai rubing? Song Qinghuan thinks it''s impossible. After all, they treat her so well.


    Mei Jun said: "it''s impossible to harm others, but it''s necessary to guard against others. Qinghuan, the workplace is the back palace. You''ve seen the legend of Zhen Huan. There is no simple skill, so you''d better pay attention to it!"


    Song Qinghuan thinks that Mei Jun''s words are very reasonable, and she always treats people like this. She doesn''t harm people''s heart, but keeps her heart defensive.


    But Yu Yang and Bai rubing, one is funny and the other is gentle, how can they not look like each other.


    She analyzes the three people get along bit by bit, found that there is nothing wrong, perhaps not as close as she and Meijun, but absolutely can be regarded as good friends.


    In addition to not believing, she is also a little reluctant to believe.


    She believes that no matter who it is, it is estimated that they are the same as her. They will not be willing to deny the character of their friends when they are not completely sure about the situation.


    Everyone who worked overtime complained a lot. Fortunately, it wasn''t really added to 12 o''clock.


    Around 9 o''clock, we received the notice that we could get off work. One by one, we packed up and left happily, talking about the rest tomorrow, where to go shopping and where to play.

 Chapter 363

    Song Qinghuan was the last one to leave the office on the 60th floor. She walked out of the company and stood at the door of the company.


    She was a little dazed. She didn''t seem to be sure whether to take the bus or the subway, or to take a ride with him when she called.


    Just thinking, a black car stopped in front of her.


    As the car window slid down, she saw a beautiful, sculptural and perfect side face.


    Song Qinghuan was a little nervous suddenly. He bit his lip and thought about it. Then he opened the door and sat on it.


    At the moment, there are still colleagues in the company who have not finished work. Just seeing this scene, they suddenly stare with astonishment, all kinds of comments and all kinds of guesses.


    As soon as song Qinghuan got on the bus, his car whistled forward and left quickly.


    Cars and cars are driven in full accordance with the rhythm of sports cars.


    Song Qing looked at the cold with delight and surprise. His handsome face seemed to be covered with frost.


    Let a person have one kind, the mountain rain is about to come, the wind falls the flavor of the building.


    Her face was pale, and she was holding the seat belt across her chest. Her heart was very stuffy. She looked to the side in disappointment. She could not help shivering and angry when she was full of cold and dark breath. How could he not believe her.


    Actually, she shouldn''t blame him for not believing it, should she?


    After all, SMS is real. Anyone who reads it will feel it is true.


    Because it is true, but the owner of the operation is not the same.


    When the car stopped at the villa, no one got off immediately.


    Song Qinghuan''s face was heavy, his face turned aside, his eyes turned out of the window, and his voice was depressed: "I only say once, even if the message is true, it''s not me. You can write it or not!"


    She thought that when Yuhan was angry, she believed in the text message but did not believe her.


    And when the cold angry, it is because the Charter around her, but she did not tell her anything.


    Of course, it''s also because Shi Yuhan deliberately made one. He was angry with the fake text message and wanted to give song Qinghuan some warning. In the future, he was not allowed to entangle with the articles of association. When the articles of association entangled her, song Qinghuan''s momentum was weak, and his eyes trembled. "At that time, I thought I had dealt with it well, so..."


    Shi Yuhan snorted coldly: "if you handle it well, you don''t have to tell me. If he forces you, you don''t have to tell me if you handle it well."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement and his face flushed with anger: "how can you talk like this? If I don''t say it, I''m not afraid that you will think more."


    When the cold face cold solemn, "afraid I think more, or you have a ghost in mind!"


    "What the hell do I have? I''m fair and square!" Song Qinghuan was very angry: "I''m clear with the regulations. Anyway, it''s you and Zhang Jie that make you ambiguous."


    When the cold eyes flashing cold light, voice dyed warning: "Song Qinghuan, speak a little truth."


    Song Qinghuan was not afraid of him at all, and opposed him: "I am very reasonable, you are unreasonable, you are overbearing, cold and ruthless, self-respect, what reason is not feasible here, your words are natural reason!"

 Chapter 364

    Song Qinghuan curls up with his fingertips and makes a fist. After shouting, he pushes the door open and runs out. He stays in the car to keep warm with the cold, and his heart will explode.


    She ran into the villa as if there were wolves, tigers and leopards behind her. When she stayed in the car, her brows were locked and her lips were thin.


    In the door, she met Jin Lin, sitting in the living room watching TV, a light glance at her, casually as usual, just as she is the existence of air.


    Song Qinghuan did not do any stay, with the fastest speed back to his bedroom.


    Thinking about Jinlin, how long she will stay in the villa and when she will return home, she really doesn''t live under the same roof at all.


    Jin Lin looks at Song Qinghuan''s back and lightly picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t feel right. Is it a fight?


    It seems impossible. Shi Yuhan believes this girl so much. The possibility of quarrel seems very low?


    Forget it, just wait and see. Anyway, it''s a matter of time before we leave. She doesn''t think much of this couple at all.


    When the cold back to the room, shower, lying in bed half an hour later, clearly hear the sound of the door, open your eyes to see the cold.


    He looked for clothes, took a shower in the bathroom as if nothing had happened, and then sat down by the bed.


    When the bed collapsed slightly, song Qinghuan sat up and said, "I''ll go to the guest room!"


    Seeing that she was about to get up and leave, her cold eyes dragged her.


    Song Qinghuan staggered and lay back again.


    Her eyes color slightly cold, some raw airway: "then you go back to your own room?"


    It is really more and more hypocritical, he really spoiled her, when cold indifference way: "no back, you sleep more comfortable than my bed."


    Song Qinghuan stammered: "then, this room is for you. I''ll go to the guest room."


    The quarrel between lovers is only superficial.


    In his heart, song Qinghuan is not really angry with Shi Yuhan, and Shi Yuhan pretends to be indifferent. He just wants song Qinghuan to know that he should tell him about the articles of association in the future.


    Looking at the quarrel, is actually a pair of men and women in love, because of jealousy and affectation, you push me, I push you.


    When the cold evil four hook lips, is very poisonous tongue tunnel: "Song Qinghuan, ear grass, I mean ''you'', than my bed sleep comfortable."


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Song Qing was so angry that he had to stand up again.


    But when the cold a turn over, leisurely pressure to her body.


    Immediately, the fiery labial petal fiercely presses on her lips.


    When the cold fiercely kiss her lips, like a thirsty traveler in the desert, greedily sucking the sweet spring.


    "Well..." Song Qinghuan, who had been back to God, pushed him very hard and beat him on the back to show her resistance.


    When she was in the cold, she would not let her go. She would hold her hands together and put them on the top of her head. She would plunder into her teeth, suck the tip of her tongue and rub it wantonly.


    Song Qinghuan was up and down violently, pedaling the bed sheet, and his slender waist stood up to resist, but he was pressed to death.


    Pressure Song Qing happy to suffocate, small face flash a trace of pain, taking advantage of the gap of his clothes, fly up a kick to him.


    Fortunately, she was quick in the cold and stopped her feet, otherwise she would have to roll on his bed.


    "Can you kick around there? See how I punish you When the cold dark voice sounded, the danger rose rapidly.

 Chapter 365

    He kisses her passionately and expertly removes the clothes on her and him. Then she is imprisoned on the bed again. The hot strength of her body supports her and does not give her any chance to breathe!


    "Ah - don''t..." Song Qinghuan''s body was slightly stiff, and then trembled.


    She took a breath, and her whole body seemed to have been pulled out of her spine You''re a big asshole


    It''s still abusive, but now it''s said from her mouth, but it''s not a bit fierce. On the contrary, it''s extremely coquettish.


    When the cold expression evil four, eyes bottom wolf light faint, kiss her lips again, at the same time ruthlessly into her, hit her, let her always remember his body, his into, his taste!


    "Ah ah -" the rhythm seemed to have no end.


    When the cold indulge their desire, enjoy possession of the body than the best honey woman.


    Song Qinghuan has lost his face when he gets to the back. He can only hold the man tightly and leave a disordered scratch on his back under the attack again and again


    This is a night of excitement, while the other is a night of conspiracy.


    After receiving song Qinghuan''s phone call, Lu Meiyan almost lost her temper.


    One million yuan of usury has become two million yuan. If she doesn''t pay back, her house will be confiscated. Song Qinghuan is her only hope.


    Angrily, she picked up the cup beside her and threw it on the ground like a vent. Song Xiaotao, who was doing his homework, started to cry in panic.


    Tomorrow Saturday, Song Ci is at home tonight. When he hears the sound, he runs over and says a few words. He gives them a white look. Without saying anything, he takes his younger brother to his bedroom.


    Song Qiliang sat smoking in the living room. His face was black and white for a while. When he thought of the message, waves of hatred filled his heart.


    "Now what? You dead man, if you don''t pay back the money, there will be no house! " Lu Meiyan scolded him.


    Song Qiliang was very angry and scolded him back: "you smelly woman, you are as stupid as a donkey. You can''t even see a daughter well. You can''t pull out a hair. You are so cruel that you can watch us die. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "You What do you want? " Lu Meiyan looks at the door of Song Ci''s room, then lowers her voice.


    Song Qiliang also subconsciously lowered his voice and said softly in a voice that only two people could hear: "she was the first day of junior high school, we were the 15th day of junior high school, kidnapped her, and asked for money from Yuhan at that time. I have found out that Yuhan was the boss of time group at that time. He had a lot of money. He thought that this man liked her so much that he would take money to redeem her."


    Lu Meiyan was shocked and trembled: "this It''s against the law


    Song Qiliang said: "what do you say to do? Watching a family die. "


    Lu Meiyan grabbed her heart and said, "she doesn''t believe us now. It''s very possible that we want to kidnap her. She won''t talk to us."


    With a sneer, song Qiliang told the plan that hovered in his heart for a few days: "I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf..."


    Then he looked at the door of Song Ci''s bedroom, and then lowered his voice again. He came to Lu Meiyan''s ear and simply said his idea again.


    The more she listened, the bigger her eyes opened and the whiter her face became: "this No, this method can''t, Xiao Tao is my life


    Song Qiliang said in a cold voice: "stupid woman, we won''t hurt Xiao Tao, we just pretend!"


    Lu Meiyan bit her lip and thought about it, then nodded heavily like a strong man who broke his wrist: "that''s OK, that''s it!"


    (PS: later update to day, today more here, tomorrow noon or afternoon more! Wenwen was put on the shelves on the 27th, and the book currency was charged for purchase. The website was forced to change to single order and Book currency. I had no way. I had tried hard to fight for it, but I couldn''t. If you like to read it, you can continue to read it. If you don''t like to read it, you can find another article to read. After putting on the shelves, you can update 7 chapters or more every day.)

 Chapter 366

    I can sleep in on my rest day, but I got up early to keep out the cold.


    In case of emergency, Liu Yuandong called Shi Yuhan, and Wancheng enterprise, which has been doing business closely with time group, had an accident.


    Wancheng enterprises were suddenly exposed, saying that some of their industries were purely invisible continuous industries.


    The evidence provided by the informant is very detailed and specific. All the companies under Wancheng were seized by the finance, taxation, industry and commerce.


    At the same time, several companies that have business relations with Wancheng enterprises were all investigated, including time group.


    Originally, it was just a small matter. Time group was a legitimate enterprise and had no grey business. It was not afraid of investigation at all.


    However, Liu Yuandong went on to investigate and found that the times might really be involved by Wan Cheng. There were problems with several sums. He quickly settled the bill before they investigated.


    At the beginning, the money that Yanping took away was also related to Wancheng.


    In this series, the company''s bill seems to be OK, but in fact, someone is operating the company''s bill behind its back.


    After Yan Pingping disappeared, Shi Yuhan found out,


    but he and Li Chengxing, the owner of time group, could not find out.


    If it wasn''t for song Qinghuan''s intervention, the other party would have hidden a clue, and would not let Shi Yuhan and Li Chengfeng touch it.


    Song Qinghuan entered the Era Group to investigate for a year, and found a lot of clues. However, every clue appeared for a moment, and was immediately cut off.


    The other side is ruthless and does not give any space to check.


    Let Shi Yuhan and Li Chengxiao helpless, of course, also understand how powerful each other''s forces.


    Shi Yuhan and Li Chengxiao are not ordinary people. They can hide them seamlessly. It can be imagined that they are most likely the people around them.


    Therefore, early in the morning, when the cold, this has to get up from the gentle countryside.


    But instead of going to the company, he went to a villa in the suburbs, where Liu Yuandong, Chen Tian and Xia Yang were all in. There was a big black screen in the living room, which displayed a lot of data and random code.


    Liu Yuandong sits in front of the computer desk, seems to be cracking the program, or tracking clues.


    Liu Yuandong followed Shi Yuhan. When he was on Wall Street, he was a famous hacker on the list. He could easily track down the general clues in a few minutes.


    But now half an hour later, he still seems to be tracking online and out.


    Summer Yang is an acute son, can''t help but voice to ask: "far winter, already fast past half a month, how have not finished!"


    Liu Yuandong a face, about to tangle into a ball: "a little trouble!"


    Chen Tian also couldn''t help but ask softly, "how long will it take?"


    Liu Yuandong frowned again, but he didn''t make a sound. His fingers beat the keyboard faster.


    Only when the cold has been elegant and calm, legs folded leisurely sitting in front, look lazy to lean on the sofa.


    It''s in inverse proportion to their tense atmosphere.


    As time went by, the room was very quiet. Finally, Liu Yuandong yelled, "OK!"


    Chen Tian and Xia Yang stood up excitedly, but Shi Yuhan kept the same posture, just moved their eyes to the big screen.


    As Liu Yuandong opened the documents one by one, Shi Yuhan saw the investigation data of song Qinghuan.


    Xia Yang was surprised and said: "this man just reported Wancheng. Why did he have the details of his wife? The investigation is so clear? "

 Chapter 367

    Chen Tian looks at Shi Yuhan: "boss, the person who reported Wancheng has something to do with plain speech, otherwise they won''t investigate his wife. It seems that a group of people did it. What do they want to hide?"


    When the cold coldly squinted his eyes, looking at Liu Yuandong: "there is a file, open it!"


    Liu Yuandong replied in distress: "although this file has been copied, it has added a triple password. It will take some time to crack it."


    Xia Yang said angrily, "Damn it, isn''t it! It''s encrypted, but there''s definitely something wrong with it. "


    "As fast as you can, untie the code!" When the cold slow and low voice, there is no temperature, but with infinite majesty.


    Liu Yuandong immediately nodded: "yes, boss!"


    Waiting is a long wait!


    This time, although Yuhan had the same cold eyes and indifferent look as before, his slender fingers were beating one slow note after another rhythmically on his legs.


    The room is engulfed by quietness, and time begins to run away.


    When Liu Yuan opened the encrypted file in winter, it was two or three hours later.


    There is no information in this file, just a bunch of photos marked with 1. 2¡£ 3¡£ 4. When Yuhan saw the photo of the ninth person, his deep and cold eyes suddenly widened, just like a terrible devil.


    Father, it''s his father. Shi Yuhan stands up. The 10th one is his mother, and the 11th one is plain spoken, followed by Tao Wenliang and Zhang Xiaoyi


    A very bad premonition spreads in my heart. Why does his father''s photo appear on it? Why is it plain? Why do the photos of Tao Wenliang and Zhang Xiaoyi appear on it? And song Qinghuan


    The last one is song Qinghuan.


    When the cold Shen Mei, thinking about their common ground, why appear in the same document.


    People who are wise, intelligent and deep-seated tend to think deeply about things, while people who are simple and casual are more likely to see the surface of things.


    "Who are the people in front of me? I don''t know them. It seems that they have been far away for a long time. Their words are plain. Tao Wenliang and Zhang Xiaoyi are dead. His wife is at the end of the photo. What does it mean?"


    Xia Yang, who has always been simple in mind, said a word at will, but he kept warm when he woke up.


    His handsome face suddenly changed color and his whole body froze!!


    He will never forget the day when a tall and powerful man with a mask, a hand with only four fingers and full of black spots, aimed at him with a pair of generals. When he was about to buckle the trigger, his father stood in front of him.


    The four finger man killed his father and chased him and his mother.


    His mother protected him so tightly that he escaped.


    In the barren mountains and fields, his mother was dying. He will never forget that he was ten years old. He climbed on the ground and cried in pain. Regardless of his injuries, he cried desperately for help until his voice was hoarse, and no one heard him cry for help


    This scene is the origin of his painful memory, which will never be forgotten in his life.


    That four finger man, he traced for many years, but he seemed to evaporate.


    Did not expect to suddenly break into his clues, he is almost sure that the owner of this document is the four fingered man.


    The photos in this file should be saved if he wants to kill one. Then

 Chapter 368

    When Yuhan''s face became more ugly and his thin lips were as pale as paper, he took out his mobile phone and dialed song Qinghuan.


    From the other end of the phone came the cold mechanical voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, it has been transferred to voice mail."


    He grabbed his suit coat, coldly charged: "far winter, Shanwei work to you, continue to trace this clue, be sure to find out the informant''s information, Xia Yang, immediately the police station someone to find her, find her, regardless of any cost."


    He said lightly, but with a trace of blood in his eyes.


    Liu Yuandong looked at the back of the cold left, sighed: "how long have not seen boss like this."


    Chen Tian also followed and sighed softly: "it seems that it has been ten years. I just hope that my wife will be OK."


    Xia Yang stares at them: "Ya, you are looking down upon Lao Tzu."


    After that, he took out the phone and walked out, saying: "Hey, test paper, let those broken boss go to find someone for me at once..."


    Shi Yuhan went back to the villa as soon as he could. Even though he knew that she should not be in it, he came back, hoping to be a little lucky.


    The villa was empty. As he thought, song Qinghuan was no longer in the villa.


    *


    in the early morning, when the genius was slightly bright and Song Ci was still sleeping, he heard Lu Meiyan crying and scolding. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he heard Lu Meiyan yelling at Song Qiliang: "you stinky man, now Xiao Tao is gone, and you are happy to be caught to pay the debt!"


    When Song Ci heard the words, she was not sleepy at all. She ran out in a hurry and saw Lu Meiyan sitting on the ground crying and scolding, while song Qiliang huddled in a corner, curled up in a ball, black and blue.


    After asking, she learned that Lu Meiyan got up and took Xiao Tao to buy vegetables. As a result, she met two men.


    These two men are usurers. They take song Xiaotao by force and ask Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang to pay off two million yuan in 24 hours. If they can''t, they will take song Xiaotao and buy it.


    If they could raise so much money in 24 hours, they wouldn''t be in debt from one million to two million.


    Song Ci is very good for a sister who is not related by blood, but better for a brother who is related by blood.


    He was anxious: "then you should pay back the money quickly. Xiao Tao is still so small. How can he bear this crime?"


    Lu Meiyan wiped her tears with her hands, crying so that she cried in a daze: "that''s rich. If we had money, we would have paid it back, and it would not have happened now."


    Song Ci roared: "then you go to borrow money quickly. If you can''t, take the house for loan."


    Song Qiliang looked ashamed and snorted: "this broken house, even if the loan can''t be two million."


    Song Ci really wanted to strangle him: "Song Qiliang, I tell you, if there is something wrong with Xiao Tao, I will never forgive you."


    Song Qiliang twisted his head twice and didn''t make a sound. However, he cursed him secretly in his heart. He dared to talk to Laozi like this.


    Lu Meiyan took a look at Song Qiliang, then looked at Song Ci and cried, "now it''s not that there is no chance to save Xiaotao. Qinghuan has money. Let your sister give us money and let her save Xiaotao."


    "What money does Qinghuan have? She''s just an office worker. She can earn thousands of dollars a month. There''s so much money for you." Song Ci rudely rebukes, eyes like a sword can pierce people!

 Chapter 369

    Lu Meiyan was so fierce that she trembled all over. Her face was pale and her forehead was sweating. She carefully said, "Song Ci, you were cheated by your sister. She is a heartless person. She is really rich. Her brother left her a lot of money when she left. She just didn''t want to help us pay it back. I don''t believe you..."


    Then she took out her mobile phone and handed it to Song Ci, "look, this is the message she sent us. She has money, but she is not willing to help us return it!"


    The content of the message makes Song Ci''s eyes flash a sharp pain. The merciless words stab into his chest like a sharp knife and hurt his heart and eyes!


    He didn''t want to believe that the message was sent by song Qinghuan, but it was song Qinghuan''s phone number.


    Lu Meiyan adds fuel to the fire: "Xiaoci, Qinghuan is so ruthless that she doesn''t pay any attention to me and your father. You call Qinghuan and ask her to come home. Let alone borrow money, she won''t borrow it. If you say her brother is in our house, she will come right away. When she comes, let''s ask her to borrow money for us."


    Song Ci hesitated, did not want to call the meaning.


    Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang looked at each other. Suddenly, their expressions changed. They went up to beat song Qiliang in tears: "you stinky men blame you, Xiaotao. My Xiaotao is about to be killed. What should I do..."


    She scolded and beat at the same time, which made song Qiliang yell and yell at Song Ci: "Xiaoci, help dad, Xiaoci."


    Song Ci was driven crazy by them. He roared and said, "shut up, all of you


    Immediately, Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang did not dare to cry or make any more noise.


    She stood in the same place, breathing, watching Song Ci quietly. When they saw that Song Ci took out the phone and dialed song Qinghuan''s phone, they looked at each other again, and the bottom of their eyes slipped through the sinister light.


    Not long after Shi Yuhan left, song Qinghuan was awakened by a phone call.


    She vaguely touched the phone and saw that it was Song Ci, so she scratched the answer button on her mobile phone and gave a feeble "hello".


    "Sister..." Song Ci on the other end of the phone was a little trembling and nervous.


    Song Qinghuan, who had not woken up, didn''t realize that something was wrong. He said casually, "well," and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, Song Ci''s voice rang out again: "elder sister, your brother has come to our house..."


    Eyes suddenly opened, song Qinghuan''s sleep disappeared in an instant: "what do you say?"


    Song Ci whispered: "your brother is in our house, but he came in and said two words and fainted. Of course, he has pulse and breath, but he is very weak."


    Song Qinghuan immediately lifted the quilt and jumped down from the bed: "then call quickly and send my brother to the hospital."


    Song Ci said: "no way. Before he fainted, he said he couldn''t send him to the hospital. He only said he wanted you to come home immediately. He told you something very important."


    The elder brother is still involved in cases. If he goes to the hospital, he will be exposed. The police will come to him and the bad guys will come to him. At that time, the elder brother will be more dangerous. Therefore, he can''t be rushed to the hospital.


    "I''ll be right there!" After Song Qinghuan hung up, he changed clothes as quickly as possible.


    If Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang call song Qinghuan and say that her brother has gone to the Song family, she will not believe it.


    But the person on the phone is Song Ci, the only Song Ci that is good to her in the Song family, and it''s about her brother, the brother she''s yearning for. She has no doubt at all.


    On the other hand, after Song Ci hung up, he suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    When he stood up, he felt dizzy in front of his eyes. Subconsciously, he reached out his hand and pressed the temple lightly, but the more he pressed, the more dizzy he was.


    Suddenly, he understood something. He opened his eyes and looked sharply at Song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan. They both had a crazy and successful smile.


    At this time, the door of Xiaotao''s bedroom was opened, and a tall and powerful man stepped out.


    Dizzy, Song Ci didn''t see the man''s face clearly, only when he closed his eyes, he saw that one hand of the man was covered with black spots, and it seemed that one finger was missing, only four fingers


    (PS: announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: women are not poisonous$_ How to make a foothold)

 Chapter 370

    It''s quiet in the room, and the peaceful atmosphere is spreading, which makes song Qinghuan feel a little confused about whether he has come to the wrong place. You should know that every time you come to the Song family, it''s a noisy rhythm.


    Lu Meiyan took a glass of water and put it in front of song Qinghuan. "Song Ci was just there, but suddenly it was mysterious. She said she wanted to go out and buy some medicine."


    Buy medicine? Song Qing Huan was slightly stunned. Was it because his brother was injured that Song Ci wanted to buy medicine? But why does Lu Meiyan not know anything about her brother? Isn''t my brother here?


    Did Song Ci hide him?


    And she found that Lu Meiyan seemed strange today. She was very polite and cautious to her.


    Is it about borrowing money? Think of to her some, can''t she borrow money here?!


    She fixed her eyes on Lu Meiyan, who was opposite. Lu Meiyan had a big contrast with the peace party. She was quite quiet. She was still in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Is it because of usury that she hasn''t had a rest recently?


    That loan shark seems to be in debt for a long time.


    If she and song Qiliang can''t pay them back, it seems that she should borrow money to help them.


    No matter what, Lu Meiyan is her mother, who gave birth to her and raised her.


    She also wanted to help, borrowed some from her friends, but it was only tens of thousands of yuan. At that time, she and Shi Yuhan were not together, so she didn''t dare and didn''t want to borrow them.


    But now is not the same, when the cold is her man, she has something of course to find him.


    But if I help them repay the usury, will I gamble again?


    Or you''d better see your brother later and ask him. If he agrees, she''ll borrow it from Shi Yuhan and help Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang repay the usury, which is to repay the love for her.


    Thinking that she could see her brother, song Qinghuan was in a good mood. She called Lu Meiyan gently: "Mom, which drugstore does Song Ci go to?"


    Lu Meiyan sat quietly, not hearing song Qinghuan''s words.


    It''s not a good thing. She is a little afraid. Her brain is all what happened after Song Ci fainted just now.


    She didn''t know that there was a man hiding in Song Xiaotao''s room, so she was shocked when she saw the man in sunglasses and mask walking out of song Xiaotao''s bedroom.


    Just when he wanted to ask who the man was, song Qiliang ran over and said, "fourth master, it''s done. What do you want to do next?"


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement and looked at Song Qiliang: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re a woman. Don''t worry so much. When Qinghuan comes, just follow the original plan." Song Qiliang gave her a white look, and then continued to talk with the fourth master.


    "It''s not safe to hide her at home," said the man, who was called the fourth master. "I''ll wait outside while I drive, and you''ll find a way to get her in the car."


    Song Qiliang listened to him and immediately nodded: "OK, no problem."


    Lu Meiyan was frightened when she heard that. She pulled song Qiliang and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you want to find an outsider? We can handle it completely."


    Song Yuhan''s mother thinks that when she kidnaps her daughter, she just asks for money.


    But when it comes to outsiders, it''s different. Maybe it''s kidnapping. That''s against the law.

 Chapter 371

    Song Qiliang pushed her aside: "you think I want to, but we are not sure. If song Qinghuan is found here, what should we do? You think it will be OK. I tell you, we will do it. But if someone helps us, it will be different. No one will find her. This person is very reliable. I promise to give him two million."


    "What did you say? Give him two million? " Lu Meiyan exclaimed, her heart beating very fast.


    "It took so much effort to kidnap, how can we not earn some money? When we asked, we wanted six million yuan to keep out the cold, two million for him, four million for us, to pay off the usury, and two million for us, which is enough to pay the down payment of a school district house and give Xiaotao a good school."


    With that, he pushes Lu Meiyan away and carries Song Ci to song Xiaotao''s room with his four fingers wearing masks and sunglasses. Then he and song Xiaotao put them on the bed and lie down.


    She suddenly has some bad feelings and regrets that she agrees to kidnap song Qinghuan with song Qiliang and ask for money from shiyuhan.


    But when she thinks of song Qinghuan''s heartless message, the usury of two million yuan, and her son song Xiaotao, she tells herself to hate her heart.


    She won''t hurt song Qinghuan. As long as she gets the money, she will let song Qinghuan go and apologize to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan still doesn''t know her life experience. In her heart, Lu Meiyan is a kind of mother, so even if she is angry, she will never sue her.


    "Ma, Ma, ma..."


    Song Qinghuan called in a good chorus, and the volume was ten times higher than the first one. Lu Meiyan woke up like a dream, trembling slightly, and suddenly came back to herself.


    She stood up abruptly: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "I''m asking you which drugstore Song Ci went to? Is there anyone around when you leave? "


    She wanted to know where her brother had gone? Song Ci clearly said that his brother was in the Song family, so where would he be? Lu Meiyan didn''t know, so she didn''t go out, so she should still be in the Song family.


    So where would it be?


    Her eyes subconsciously swept to Song Ci''s bedroom, as well as song Xiaotao''s bedroom, wondering whether plain speech would be in it.


    Seeing song Qinghuan''s eyes turning, Lu Meiyan stood up in a panic: "no, he went out alone. Qinghuan, you can drink water first. After that, mom will tell you something."


    Song Qinghuan gave her a puzzled look, but obediently picked up the water cup.


    After all, in my heart is my mother, she is too lazy to be so gentle.


    When taking the water cup, drooping eyes, she saw a small medicine bottle under the transparent glass tea table.


    "Trichloromethane" her English is not very good, but she knows this group of words.


    Trichloromethane, gelofurane, mirabilin.


    How can there be magic drugs at home? Song Qinghuan was a little worried about his brother''s heart, but suddenly he calmed down.


    Then I felt a chill in my bone marrow.


    Her trembling hand, subconsciously closed the thin cardigan on her body, holding her forehead and drooping her eyes, her heart was seized by what!!


    Everything seems too strange, brother disappeared so long, how can suddenly appear in the Song Ci family? And why do you look for Song Ci first and then for her?


    Although she changed her place, she didn''t change her phone number. Her brother had no reason to ask for her. Instead of calling her first, she went directly to the Song family?

 Chapter 372

    Then, there is only one possibility that Song Ci lied to her.


    In addition to being threatened by Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang, Song Ci was cheated by Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang.


    After a calm analysis, song Qinghuan suddenly closed his eyes sadly.


    Why is her mother like this, without a trace of affection for her?


    Let Song Ci deceive her, for what? She''s not a fool, she knows!


    I definitely want to continue to borrow money from her. If I don''t want to borrow money, I''ll just dazzle her with my brother Luo Fang, and then threaten her to take money out, or threaten others to take money to save her, or sell her in a coma.


    They can definitely do this kind of thing.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan felt that his life was really pitiful and pathetic.


    There was a burning sour feeling in his eyes. Song Qinghuan was forced to calm down. His slender fingers were tightly clasped together and his red palm was clasped: "Mom, I''ll go out and look for Song ci..."


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink the water, so she thought nothing had happened.


    It can only be regarded as nothing happened, otherwise she may not be able to leave after tearing everything.


    Hearing that song Qinghuan was about to leave suddenly, Lu Meiyan stood up in a panic and pulled song Qinghuan: "I haven''t had a drink of this water. Where are we going? Just sit and wait for Song Ci. Mom just wants to talk to you! "


    Song Qinghuan shakes off her hand, and Wan Jiang in her eyes is sorrowfully disappointed: "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to Song Ci first."


    Lu Meiyan grabs her hand again and shouts out: "no, you can''t go!"


    Hiding in the bedroom, song Qiliang, who has been paying attention to the outside situation, hears Lu Meiyan suddenly scream, scolds a stupid woman in her heart, and immediately opens the bedroom door and comes out.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan with a smile: "Qinghuan, you are here. Sit down! Talk to Dad. "


    If we just doubted, we are sure that there is something wrong with these two people.


    No matter who the elder brother Luo Fang was preparing for, song Qinghuan didn''t dare to stay for a second. He threw away Lu Meiyan''s hand and didn''t even change her shoes. He put on his slippers and ran out in a hurry.


    "Stupid to death, it''s really hard to do anything well," Song Qiliang glared at her beautiful face and scolded severely, but immediately went after Song Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, Qinghuan, you wait, dad has something to say to you."


    The pace of a man is always faster than that of a woman.


    Just out of the door, song Qinghuan was held by song Qiliang.


    Song Qinghuan struggled hard, trying to shake off his hand: "you let me go!"


    "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? Dad just doesn''t want to have a word with you," Song Qiliang said with a smile, a face of hypocrisy.


    "You are not my father, you let me go," Song Qinghuan was a little scared, subconsciously raised the bag to hit song Qiliang on the shoulder, and then raised his foot to kick him in the leg.


    "Bang --" a sound, song Qinghuan kick joint, spread a burst of pain, song Qiliang heart suddenly shrunk, subconsciously released his hand.


    Song Qinghuan took this opportunity to run downstairs.


    Song Qiliang couldn''t put it on at all. He held back the pain and scolded: "Stinky girl, stop for me."


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan didn''t stop. Instead, he ran faster and regarded him as a beast.


    There was a taxi outside the gate. Without thinking about it, song Qinghuan opened the door of the taxi and sat on it: "drive, go to the Banshan villa area!"

 Chapter 373

    There was a taxi outside the door. Without thinking about it, song Qinghuan opened the door of the taxi and sat on it: "drive, go to the mid levels villa area!"


    Because of song Qiliang''s pursuit behind, she didn''t pay much attention at all, so she didn''t realize that the taxi had no license plate.


    But in fact, even if it''s not dangerous, how many people pay attention to taxis and whether they have license plates when they take taxis?


    After Song Qinghuan got on the bus, he was out of breath until the taxi was far away from the Song family.


    She calmed down and looked at the driver next to her.


    Although the driver was sitting, he could see that he was a tall man. He was wearing a black sports suit, with black sunglasses and a mask on his face. People could not see him clearly. One hand on the steering wheel was covered with black spots and had only four fingers.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Who made the air pollution so serious now and then? It was haze weather from time to time. Many people would wear masks when they went out.


    I dare not look at other people''s four fingers. Disability is definitely a pain in the heart.


    Song Qinghuan opens his bag and is ready to call Shi Yuhan with his mobile phone.


    When a person is most afraid, or when he has just done something he is most afraid of, the first thing he thinks of is the person he cares about the most and gets the most effective comfort from him.


    Looking for a mobile phone in the bag, song Qinghuan saw a royal blue lighter beside the seat.


    This lighter seems familiar. It seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Song Qinghuan thought, but did not care too much, continue to take the mobile phone from the bag.


    An aura flashed leisurely in his mind, and song Qinghuan had a good body.


    Why is this precious blue lighter so similar to the one song Qiliang often holds in his hand?


    Song Qiliang''s lighter is Zhibao''s, which costs nearly 1000 yuan. It has been used for several years.


    Song Qing Huan stopped holding the mobile phone and turned the lighter in place, which is also the brand of Zhibao.


    She glanced at the driver with four fingers beside her, and her heart was beating fast.


    Is it just a coincidence? Is it just that someone and song Qiliang used the same lighter and then dropped it here?


    Song Qinghuan froze and tried to suppress his restless mood.


    She thought about it, then looked at her four fingers with a smile, trying to make her voice sound smooth: "master, please stop in front of me, I have something to deal with, just get off in front of me."


    No matter whether the lighter belongs to song Qiliang or not, song Qinghuan just wants to get off.


    Four fingers took a look at Song Qinghuan, and the eyeground behind the sunglasses glided over a touch of cool and murderous air.


    Not only did he not stop, he accelerated.


    Song Qinghuan was flustered and yelled: "stop, I''ll stop for me!"


    Four fingers ignore her, body like swordfish in the traffic, with an irresistible murderous.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan felt the breath of death and forced her a little bit.


    The heart suddenly smothers, song Qinghuan quickly takes out the mobile phone in the bag, ready to call the police.


    Four fingers make a sharp turn and turn the car into an alley.


    Then, "stab!" Sharp friction between the car body sounded.


    Song Qinghuan''s body bumps forward with inertia.


    She subconsciously uses her hand to support the front, in case she really bumps into it. At this moment, her palm is empty, and her mobile phone is suddenly taken away

 Chapter 374

    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement. She saw the man with four fingers smashing her mobile phone. Her mobile phone broke and turned off automatically. Then she was thrown into the grass by the side of the road.


    She was terrified, small hands trembling to open the door of the central lock, just want to get off quickly.


    The tall figure dangerously approached her, one hand pressed the door handle, at the same time, a cold hard object, mercilessly against her waist!


    Song Qinghuan body trembled, subconsciously to be against the place a look.


    It''s a gun, a gun


    If a harmonious country can see guns, we can imagine what they represent.


    She was full of fear, her heart could not help shaking: "what do you want to do?"


    "Darling, don''t move!" The gun on four fingers'' hands forced to the top of song Qinghuan, and said in a low voice: "the gun doesn''t have long eyes. If you move, I''ll go off, then you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    His voice, accompanied by the cold murderous spirit, rang in Song Qinghuan''s ears.


    Let song Qinghuan stiff body, do not dare to move, want to see in the rearview mirror, there is no trace of people or car behind.


    But no, they are the only ones in this secluded alley.


    Half ring startled, until feel the waist of the gun, slightly loose for a while, this dare to stammer lips, gently out of the heart of speculation: "you and song Qiliang is a group."


    Four fingers voice, coldly sounded: "originally see you run out, think you are quite smart, now how silly, if I and song Qiliang together, will specially put brother Luo Fang under the tea table, let you see?"


    In the great shock and fear, song Qinghuan trembled like a millet. He couldn''t stop trembling. He looked at him in amazement: "you..."


    Originally, the man put the bottle of brother Luo Fang on purpose. He told her indirectly that song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan wanted to harm her. At that time, she would panic and escape.


    Of course, I didn''t think too much about it at that time. When I saw that I would definitely get on the taxi when I stopped it, it was his plan.


    But in this way, he first used song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan to cheat her.


    Then, he cheated Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang and intercepted her with a trick. Why?


    The eyes of the four fingers became more and more deep, sneered and said in a dumb voice: "obedient, if you dare to act, I will shoot you in the next second."


    The cold hard object suddenly clings to song Qinghuan ''


    Song Qinghuan closed her eyes in fright, took back her hand to open the door, and sat down, trying to calm down and not be afraid!


    Four fingers saw that she was honest and started the car again.


    He drove with one hand, the other hand still holding a gun against song Qinghuan, threatening to let her not move.


    Car slowly forward, with a hint of mystery, through the alley to a more remote place.


    Fear to the extreme, is the extreme calm, song Qinghuan is not so afraid just now.


    Her brain is spinning fast, how to escape this disaster, waiting for death, only waiting for death.


    When the four fingers turn with one hand and the other hand with the gun moves away consciously, song Qinghuan raises his hand to accurately find the central locking switch. When the other hand opens the door, he wants to jump out of the car!!

 Chapter 375

    The four finger man squints his eyes coldly, grabs song Qinghuan''s back collar with his big hand, and smashes it in front of him!


    "Ah With a scream, song Qinghuan''s head was heavily hit in front, dripping with blood.


    Four fingers clamped her coldly, then threw her back to the seat and sat down: "smelly woman, are you honest now? If you don''t want to be cruel, do you still want to escape? Do you think I dare not shoot


    He scolded coldly, and the gun in his hand was on Song Qinghuan''s head.


    Song Qinghuan was dizzy, embarrassed, trembling all over, and his little face was so white that he could not even make a sound.


    She closed her eyes and shrank on the seat, full of fear. Her bright red mouth was bitten by her and bleeding quickly. Her head was also full of blood, blood and tears.


    "Dare you run again, eh!" Four fingers roared. It seemed that as long as song Qinghuan dared to run away, he would shoot her without hesitation.


    Release lips, song Qinghuan pressure fear, slowly opened his eyes and looked at him: "who are you in the end? What do you want? If you just want money, please don''t hurt me. I can give you money. No matter you want to arrest me or someone pays you to deal with me, I can give you double the price. Just let me go. "


    As her words rang out, the cold gun touched her heart.


    Four fingers sneered: "it''s worthy of brother and sister, what they say is the same."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened: "what do you say?"


    She suspected that she had just broken her head and had a hallucination.


    Four fingers said: "you have been investigating your brother? Why don''t you know what I''m saying? "


    Song Qinghuan stares at him, tries to hold his body upright, and doesn''t let himself fall down because of pain. He says in a dumb voice: "what are you? What are you? Where is my brother? Did you take my brother away


    The words of four fingers made her feel that her brother might have died. She was a little excited, angry and yelled at four fingers.


    Her hair was four fingers, a rude grasp: "your brother was I put into a sack, and stones together into the sea!"


    The hair is pulled so, song Qinghuan pain to frown, but completely can''t feel, to four fingers roared a: "you killed my brother."


    Four fingers hummed coldly, and a light of poison flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "If you don''t give me what your brother gave you, I''ll kill you too!"


    The news of his brother''s death made Song Qing happy and ready to collapse. He cried and cried, "what? My brother suddenly disappeared. What can he give me? He didn''t leave me anything."


    Four fingers Yin ruthlessly smile a way: "not willing to hand in?"?! In that case, you and your brother will die together! "


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed song Qinghuan''s throat.


    In a moment of suffocation, song Qinghuan tried his best to kill his breathing hand by breaking it between his neck.


    But I can''t break it!!


    Four fingers looked at her ferociously, and their strength was not relaxed at all. They just watched song Qinghuan''s face coldly, from white to red, from red to purple.


    The breath was strangled in his throat, and song Qinghuan could not resist.


    The suffocation of death swallowed her up a little bit, and the big tears poured out from her eyes. Her eyes were getting darker and darker, and finally she couldn''t bear to faint any more

 Chapter 376

    Song Qiliang didn''t catch up with song Qinghuan. He didn''t see the fourth master in his mouth outside. He was so angry that his lungs almost exploded.


    As soon as he got home, he scolded Lu Meiyan.


    I don''t know how long he scolded, but the comatose Song Ci woke up. He staggered out of the bedroom and asked them in an angry voice: "where''s elder sister? Where have you got your sister? "


    Song Qiliang looked angry and said angrily, "she ran away. Don''t worry. What did we do with him?"


    Song Ci didn''t believe them at all. Even though they were top heavy, they still checked everything at home.


    After not seeing song Qinghuan, he held his chair and asked, "where''s my sister? Where is my elder sister? Was she taken away by that man? "


    It''s too late to talk to song Qiliang.


    Lu Meiyan subconsciously went to open the door, and roared: "who?"


    When the door was opened by her, two tall men came in, which made the narrow living room seem narrower.


    Then, another tall man came out leisurely, wearing a black suit against his noble and cold face. His whole body sent out a chill, which made people feel his aloofness.


    After entering the door, like the master, he sat in the single sofa and chair in the room, with a gorgeous face and expressionless face.


    He, Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang, Song Ci have all seen, is song Qinghuan''s boss, when the cold.


    Of course, Song Ci only passed him once and didn''t know his name. He opened his lips: "you It''s my sister''s boss. How did you come to my house? "


    Shi Yuhan glanced at him lightly, then fixed his eyes on Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang: "what about people?"


    It seems that there is no wave at all, but it emits a piercing cold, which makes Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang shiver.


    "What do you say, Mr. Shi? Who is it?" Song Qiliang stammered and pretended not to understand.


    When the eyes of cold deep research, things with the calm of the storm, "you say? Who am I asking? "


    Song Qi Liang tightly bent over, palms are full of sweat, forehead is also cold sweat flow down.


    However, I dare not raise my hand to wipe it.


    How can they not feel guilty and not afraid when they do something bad and are approached by others.


    His brain is turning quickly, thinking when the cold said is song Qinghuan, but she has not run? How can you still find him?


    At a loss, he glanced at Lu Meiyan.


    Lu Meiyan swallowed: "well, you are Qinghuan''s boss. Qinghuan has been to her home, but she sat down and went back."


    "As far as I know," Shi Yuhan''s eyes didn''t have any temperature, staring at them straightly: "after she entered the Song family, she never left again!"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, she really left me, we don''t know where to go!" Lu Meiyan quickly cried and pulled song Qiliang''s sleeve: "please tell me, Qinghuan has left!"


    Without waiting for Song Qi to make a sound, Song Ci''s voice rang first and said anxiously, "no, Qinghuan was taken away by a man! Go and save her


    When the cold eyes suddenly a cold, turn eyes looking at him, silent ask who.


    Song Ci shook his head. "I was drugged. I didn''t see through the man''s appearance. I only knew that one of his hands was covered with black spots and one finger was missing. Yes, four fingers!"

 Chapter 377

    When the cold suddenly stood up, the air in the room suddenly seemed to be frozen, dull, oppressive, biting murderous, slowly penetrated into the bottom of the most personal heart.


    In his icy eyes, as if there was a bloodthirsty beast hiding, he turned to look at Song Qiliang: "where are people?"


    This eye, let song Qiliang feel, more piercing than the ice and snow cold.


    He stepped back two steps slightly and said, "I really don''t know. She ran away by herself..."


    Then he looked at Song Ci: "you son of a bitch, have you wronged me so much?"


    Song Ci''s face was pitiful, and his heart ached: "have I wronged you? Why do you want to cheat me and ask my elder sister to call me here? You even put down the overpowering drug and unite with outsiders. When you get there, say quickly, "where is elder sister?"


    Song Qiliang is quite powerless to retort: "I really don''t know, she really just sat for a while, and then left by herself."


    At this time, Chen Tian went to the cold side and pointed to the pair of shoes that song Qinghuan had changed at the door.


    When the cold eyes sank, murderous burst out, gently called, "Xia Yang!"


    Xia Yang, who is still rummaging in his room, immediately comes to Shi Yuhan. Shi Yuhan gives him a cold look, and then turns to face Song Ci.


    He didn''t say anything, but he told me everything.


    Chen Tian walks to Song Ci and pushes him to the house. At the moment when he closes the door, Xia Yang kicks song Qiliang.


    Song Qiliang was kicked to the ground. He was so scared that he wanted to shout "help!" At the same time, Xia Yang has two guns, one against song Qiliang, the other against Lu Meiyan, who is scared and wants to shout.


    He said coldly, "whoever speaks to me, I will shoot him."


    Lu Meiyan''s whole body softened with fright, and she sat on the ground trembling.


    Song Qiliang trembled all over and knelt down on the ground. "Brother, let me go. I really don''t know where Qinghuan is. She''s my daughter. How can I harm him? It''s that smelly boy who talks nonsense. He talks nonsense!"


    Then pulled the shivering Lu Meiyan, "you say quickly, Qinghuan is our daughter, we won''t hurt her, say quickly!"


    Lu Meiyan was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She just nodded.


    Xia Yang takes a look at the cold and sees that he doesn''t mean to turn around. With a sneer, he hooks his lips and suddenly steps forward, kicking song Qiliang''s stomach again.


    "Ah Song Qiliang screamed bitterly, then curled up on the ground with a bent stomach.


    Lu Meiyan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth, "ah, ah..."


    It''s all short syllables, only half a stanza, so it''s not easy to be scared, it''s not easy to be scared.


    The blood flowed out from the corner of song Qiliang''s mouth. He was beaten so white that his eyes were suddenly protruding. He curled up for a long time.


    Lu Meiyan began to cry. She looked up at the tall Xia Yang and stammered: "Qing, Qing Huan, she, she..."


    "Where is she?" When Yuhan turned and looked at her, his face was full of bloodthirsty coldness.


    Lu Meiyan opened her lips and couldn''t speak for a long time


    She wanted to say that she didn''t know, she really didn''t know, but she didn''t dare to say, for fear that she would get the same treatment as song Qiliang.


    Xia Yang looks at her coldly and threatens: "as long as you answer honestly, I won''t hurt you, but if you want to cheat perfunctorily, the end will be worse than him!"

 Chapter 378

    Lu Meiyan''s eyes were full of fear. She looked at him in horror and said in a trembling voice: "I I admit that I and we wanted to kidnap Qinghuan, but then we asked your boss for money, but she found out that she and she ran away, and we didn''t catch up with her! "


    "Where is the man, the man with four fingers?" When the cold asked, the voice is not big, but it is frightening, sending out a force of cold.


    Lu Meiyan shuddered, pulled song Qiliang, shivered and said: "quickly, quickly tell the boss where the fourth master is."


    Song Qiliang looked nervously at Shi Yuhan, a big man, but tears wet his face: "I don''t know him very well, I just know him recently, and then he is not my friend, I have an appointment with him, I faint Qinghuan in it, and then he comes to help me get Qinghuan away, but Qinghuan is himself..."


    When the cold face expressionless, coldly interrupted his words: "I only ask you, where is the four finger man?"


    Song Qiliang cried and shook his head: "I don''t know where he is. I ran outside without catching up with Qinghuan. As a result, he disappeared. Oh, by the way, I know he lives in * * hotel. Every time I look for him, I go there."


    When Yuhan takes a look at Xia Yang, Xia Yang immediately takes out the phone and asks people to investigate according to the address song Qiliang said.


    After a while, he called back and told me that he had checked out.


    When song Qiliang heard the speech, he suddenly felt the boundless darkness. His throat seemed to be held by something. Why did he feel that he had been trapped.


    But he didn''t dare to say it. It doesn''t mean he won''t know when he''s in the cold.


    Chen Tian, who blocked Song Ci in his room, suddenly came out with a phone and handed it to Shi Yuhan: "boss, call from Yuandong!"


    Song Ci comes out and sees that song Qiliang has been beaten so miserably, painfully and resentfully. He turns away his head indignantly and looks out of sight.


    when he walks to the window to make a phone call, Xia Yang asks Chen Tian, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Tian looks at Song Qiliang, and then says, "he has been calculated. Yuandong finds out that someone deliberately approaches him, takes him to gamble, makes him lose money, and then pesters his wife for money."


    Xia Yang scornfully stares at Song Qiliang, and then kicks her: "stupid like a pig."


    Then he glared at Meiyan and pointed to song Qiliang: "he''s even a stepfather. How can you do such a thing as your own mother? A mother like you should go!"


    "Pa!!" When I got a huge sound, I left my cell phone on the ground.


    All the people in the room were shocked, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Call the police and let them spend the rest of their lives in prison!" When the cold cold cold cold voice sounded, big step meteor out!


    Xia Yang quickly keeps up with the cold, while Chen Tian looks at his hand, which has been broken to pieces. With a sigh, he takes out another mobile phone from his arms and dials the alarm number 110.


    When the cold and summer Yang quickly found, four refers to the man opened the rental.


    But when they arrived, they didn''t see anyone, only the car. Of course, they also saw a large pool of blood on the car!


    A trace of sour warmth flash across the eyes, sharp pain like a knife into the heart!


    When he was standing tall and straight in the cold, he suddenly felt a twinkle. He couldn''t imagine what had happened here, and whether song Qinghuan had been poisoned

 Chapter 379

    Song Qinghuan was awakened by the cold, thick blood and tears together, wet eyelashes and cheeks together, and then frozen completely by the cold air.


    If she wants to open her eyes, she has to rub her hand on her face.


    After moving for a while, I found that my whole body was so cold that my bones were going to be stiff.


    Some of them can''t breathe. There are bursts of pain in their chest, as if they were on the top of the abyss of death.


    She breathed, but there was a strong chill.


    Where is this? How could it be so cold!


    After getting used to it, she finally slowly opened her eyes and found herself sleeping in the ice cellar.


    No wonder, no wonder it''s so cold. No wonder it''s so cold.


    Song Qinghuan climbed up from the ground, shivering all over.


    The dense cold gathered around her, which made her shiver. She staggered to her feet and went to the door of the ice cellar.


    But the door was locked. No matter how she moved it, she couldn''t open it.


    "Open the door, open the door!" Song Qinghuan knocked on the door, desperately knocked on the door, exhausted all his strength, shouting.


    She wants to be heard outside and then save her life.


    But no matter how she yells, no matter how she knocks, the response to her is cold.


    The temperature began to get colder and colder.


    But her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her breath is getting weaker and weaker. She runs in the ice cellar and relies on sports to fight against the cold.


    But people''s physical strength is limited, she reached the limit, finally can no longer hold, closed his eyes fell to the ground, issued a "bang" light sound.


    The whole world suddenly fell into tranquility. She felt that she was sober. She could see the ice cellar door with her eyes. She was breathing, but she couldn''t move.


    As time went by, she felt her breath longer and longer, and every breath seemed to her like a skate in her heart.


    She was so sleepy and tired that she couldn''t make it.


    A white light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It seemed that the angel was calling her.


    Slowly, slowly, she tired to close her eyes, just about to doze off, suddenly "bang" a deafening sound, broke the cold peace.


    Song Qinghuan is confused and annoyed to see a black figure coming towards her quickly and getting closer


    She saw the visitor clearly, murmured, and fell into the darkness.


    When the cold came, I only saw song Qinghuan lying on the ground. The door of the ice cellar was wide open, and there was no one but her.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan, who is as pale as snow and has no temperature in his whole body, he suddenly tightens his heart to resist the cold. He immediately unties his coat, bends over and wraps it around Song Qinghuan, and then holds him up and leaves.


    In the car with enough heating, I rubbed song Qinghuan''s face with my face.


    She has been frozen beyond words. She will die if she stays in the cold ice cellar for a little longer.


    His eyes were as scarlet as blood. He clenched his fists and forced himself to calm down. He held song Qinghuan tightly and held song Qinghuan''s hand. He had been rubbing his clothes to keep him warm.


    Song Qinghuan seems to feel the different warmth from the ice cellar.


    Her eyes opened a gap vaguely, and she didn''t know if she could see everything in front of her, so she immediately closed them again, but her mouth seemed to be murmuring something.


    Looking at her murmuring lips, she lowered her head to listen carefully, and could not help but be stunned.


    She said, "brother, it''s you!"

 Chapter 380

    At the moment, looking at Song Qinghuan lying on the bed with eyes closed, his whole body is injured.


    When the cold cold calm a face, eye shop Chen Chen with a look of regret and chagrin.


    He thought that in his life, there was another scene that he would never forget.


    In that dark and cold place, the most important woman in his life, was covered with blood, cold, and weak breath.


    Like a crisp doll, it seems that it will break when touched.


    The shock of that moment made him realize the confusion he had not seen for a long time.


    Holding her that moment, the heart seems to be in the instant recovery, but the cold temperature, a burst of deep pain!!


    The doctor was checking, while Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong stood by.


    Although Shi Yuhan''s face was indifferent and didn''t show any expression, they could all feel how angry he was at the moment.


    After examination, the doctor said that song Qinghuan''s body, all kinds of functions are in good condition, so he left quickly. This indifferent and elegant man, with the strong momentum like ice all over his body, made him feel that every breath was short.


    And Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong, standing silently, did not ask a word about anything.


    I''ve known Shi Yuhan for so many years, but I''ve never seen Shi Yuhan and his mood fluctuates so much.


    When the doctor left, they also went out, leaving space for Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    When the cold closed his eyes, light kiss on Song Qinghuan''s lips, his mind suddenly came up with a pair of cruel pictures, the picture is bloody.


    The picture will be his heart most loved people, to the cruel destruction.


    The string in my heart was suddenly broken, and my eyes were full of scarlet.


    How long did not feel "pain"!


    He thought that he would never have this sense again in his life, but at the moment he felt that his heart was so painful that he was about to suffocate, but he could do nothing about it.


    Once again found that he was so useless, even the people they love can not protect.


    Love? He didn''t know how to love her!


    Shi Yuhan slowly moved away from his body, his eyes turned blue with cold, and his thin lips pursed a cold smile, like a gorgeous flower blooming in Tumi in the dark.


    Just then, his lips that cold coquettish smile gradually dispersed.


    His tall and straight body slowly stood up, eyes burst out of the cold light like ice, walked out of the bedroom.


    When Yuhan came out, Chen Tian went up and said, "boss, I''ve asked someone to investigate. My wife was rescued, but I don''t know who it is. Xiayang decent people are looking around."


    "No, he has left. Let Xia Yang go back!"


    "Yes Chen Tian nods to answer a way, after calling Xia Yang, he has strange actually, want to ask when keep warm, know who saved song Qinghuan?


    But if he doesn''t say it means he can''t say it for the time being, then he won''t ask after thinking about it.


    At night, the villa is very quiet. Jinlin has already gone to sleep, while song Qinghuan is still in a coma. I''m sure I can''t wake up tonight.


    When the cold, a person quietly, standing into the villa under the bamboo.


    His eyes looked straight ahead, cold thin lips light pursed, deep eyes inside the flicker of the enigmatic light.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. He seems to feel something. He opens his lips: "I know you saved Qinghuan. Come out!"


    After a quiet half sound, in front of shiyuhan staring, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, slowly moving towards shiyuhan.

 Chapter 381

    The darkness of the night, static dripping.


    Men step by step to the cold, a black dress, wearing a black hat, almost integrated with the night.


    He stood two meters away from shiyuhan, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at shiyuhan with an enigmatic eye.


    When the cold face expressionless, proud to look back at her, lightly said: "you come out so rashly, you are not afraid that I am the one who really want to kill you!"


    "I''ve been dead once, and I can''t see this clearly. If you want to kill me, you won''t help my sister to investigate my affairs," the man said with a smile. He took off the hat on his head and showed a pretty face.


    When Yu Han saw that he was not surprised, he called his name lightly: "plain words, you finally appear!"


    Words plain smile: "always know I come back, even if I don''t take the initiative to appear, you will have a way to let me take the initiative to appear."


    When the cold deep eyes staring at him, sure way: "you have been tracking her!"


    "She" didn''t say who she was, but she knew it plainly and nodded faintly: "yes, but not long ago, only half a month later, I was thrown into the sea and was seriously injured. It took me nearly a year to recover. After I came back, I knew that Qinghuan had gone to work in time group. I was very worried about her, so I kept talking to her I''m looking at her


    "Why did those people kill her?" Asked Shi Yuhan.


    "Because you hid Li Wei and made a fake evidence. You wanted to use that evidence to make them fight, but they thought it was something I took away with plain words, but I was dead, so they thought that I gave the evidence to Qinghuan, and Qinghuan sent it to them, so they moved the idea of killing. After I traced back to Li Wei, I followed Qinghuan all the time"


    after Li Wei didn''t die after a pause, he said flatly, "but I didn''t expect that you would be better to Qinghuan than I thought. So soon I found Qinghuan. I followed them all the time. When I found the opportunity, I went to save Qinghuan. Almost as soon as I took Qinghuan out, you arrived! But I''m surprised. How do you know it was me who saved her? "


    When the cold light tunnel: "she seems to wake up in the car, said four words, brother is you!"


    He said with a sneer, "it''s worthy of being the" Chinese in business "on Wall Street, and the financial tycoon of the new era. It''s just four words."


    Ignoring his sarcasm, Shi Yuhan asked: "the man who killed you, four fingers, did he do it to song Qinghuan?"


    Plain: "yes, it''s all him! I think you should also be aware that someone used your company to launder money. The amount was very large. At first I thought it was you. Later, I found out that you didn''t know anything. That person concealed so much, so dark, and so powerful. At that time, it really scared me. Later, I learned about "K" through Li Wei! "


    "Go on!" When the cold, concise.


    Yan pingshen looked at him and asked: "Li Wei is not dead. She is hidden by you. I know it by accident. Since you have hidden Li Wei, then you should know K. you should also suspect that he is the backstage of the whole thing. You want to use Li Wei to find out K, but they decide Qinghuan. Mr. Shi, don''t tell me, didn''t you think?"


    (PS: it''s over today. I''ll continue tomorrow. I''ll announce yesterday''s lucky Reader: Mr. Rabbit!)

 Chapter 382

    When the cold silent, black hair was blown disorderly by the wind, reflecting the whole night a silent, silent.


    Although not words, but his expression, has said everything.


    When he decided to do so, he really thought that song Qinghuan might be in danger. He put song Qinghuan in danger, but he firmly believed that he could protect song Qinghuan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the company''s black line incident would have something to do with the four fingers.


    The four fingers are the murderers who killed their parents in those years.


    Of course, he can also be sure that the four fingers are just acting according to orders. It is very likely that the K will be behind the scenes.


    K. It''s just speculation, of course!


    But whether it''s K or not, it''s certain that things are out of his control.


    A bloodbath, will wantonly rise.


    And all this does not come from plain speech, not from Li Wei, not from Song Qinghuan, but from him, Shi Yuhan.


    He didn''t mean to kill his parents.


    He clearly remembers that when the four finger gun was raised, it was aimed at him at the first time, while his parents were poisoned just to save him.


    At that time, he was only a 10-year-old child. The target of four fingers was him. Why did he kill him?


    This is what he has been puzzled!!


    He has been tracking down for so many years, and all the information he got shows that what happened to him and his parents in those years was just an ordinary robbery and murder.


    And he also believed that only let people track down the robbers and murderers "four fingers".


    But now he can be sure that the ordinary robbery and homicide is just a fake. He and his parents met in those years. It was a premeditated robbery and homicide.


    Plain words thin lips white, some angry way: "you are sacrificing my sister!"


    I will protect her


    "Protect, how do you protect her? If you are a little late today, she will die. Do you know these people are against you? As long as you continue to investigate money laundering, she will be in danger, "she said in a hoarse voice, gazing at him with red eyes." I only have one relative. I don''t want her to be in trouble, so I won''t agree with my sister to be with you "Yes."


    When the cold eye color gradually become cold: "your agreement is not important!"


    The plain brow slightly frowned and solemnly said: "my consent is not important, and I will not make my sister embarrassed, let her separate from you, because I don''t want her to do a difficult choice between her brother and her lover, when always, you are superior, but my sister is just a small person, no matter whether you love or not, for the sake of her loving you, please don''t involve her again Your right and wrong.


    I think you should know in your heart that you are the one K really wants to deal with. My sister is very dangerous to be with you. This time she is saved, but can you guarantee that she will turn her bad luck into good every time? You can''t. no matter how powerful you are, you are not God or omnipotent. Otherwise, you won''t be unable to find out who K is.


    What I have said is very clear. That''s why I suddenly appear to see you. You can decide for yourself. I will not force my sister to leave you, I will only warn her that if she really lost her life to you, she deserves it! "


    At the end of the speech, his tone was satirical. He turned around and seemed ready to leave.


    But when the cold how possible, let him leave easily, indifferent voice sounded again: "who is x?"

 Chapter 383

    The speech is insipid. Hearing the speech, he suddenly stops his body and stops walking.


    Half ring, he slowly turned around, looking at the cold, dry throat inside, overflow a few trembling words, "you, how can you know him?"


    Shi Yuhan said indifferently: "your diary is in her hand. I didn''t mean to see it. You entered the times group for him. Who is he?"


    He was half shocked, his words were plain, his whole body was shaking, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "He''s not K. he has nothing to do with this incident. I asked him, and he doesn''t know what happened." It was a long time before he spoke again.


    "You''re lying, or he''s lying to you, he''s the breach of the whole thing!" When the thin lips of cold slightly cold spit out this sentence, eyes on a touch of scarlet taste.


    He seemed to be thinking about something that was very difficult to decide. He closed his eyes and resumed the ice cold like snow again. Then he looked at his words and said plainly: "you don''t want me to leave your sister. You can tell me the name of that person."


    Even if you don''t say it today and let him leave song Qinghuan, he is also considering whether to push song Qinghuan away.


    Bloody days are not suitable for the woman he loves. His baby should go to a warm place.


    It''s happiness and peace to enjoy with him, not injury around him.


    The vast night became particularly quiet, plain, gaping, pale thin lips trembling.


    Zheng for a moment, he said angrily: "you, you actually trade my sister."


    When Yuhan''s voice was low and hoarse, he said faintly: "you should define it as a transaction, I don''t deny it. Tell me who he is, I need to know him, and then find out K!"


    The words were plain and angry, but he laughed: "well, I tell you, anyway, I''ve done my utmost to him. Time, please push my sister away, and let her know that I''m dead, let her believe that I really ran away with money, and let her never get involved in this matter again. I don''t want her to suffer any more harm!"


    "Good!" Shi Yuhan didn''t even think about it, so he immediately agreed, because that was what he thought.


    "Wancheng is his, he is the boss behind the scenes, but at the same time he is also your administrative assistant," he said, his voice is as hoarse as gravel, and his eyes are shining with complicated light. "But he should have nothing to do with things, I believe he will not harm me."


    When the cold long fingers rubbed eyebrows, light vomit out four words: "when mu, sure enough!"


    He looked at him in amazement: "you suspected him long ago? What do you know? "


    After asking, his heart was about to beat. The uneasiness hidden in his heart seemed to be called out at the moment, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    When the cold silent, silent, expressionless face turned, like a moving statue, to the villa.


    Words plain save fist, looking at his back: "remember you promised me, let my sister leave these right and wrong."


    When the cold steps, maintain the original calm and elegant, but his deep eyes, like torrents of pain in general surging out.


    Of course, he will push her away, which can''t give her enough sense of security, so it''s better for her not to love him!


    What happened when he was ten years old, he would never let it happen again.


    But in the face of a powerful and unknown enemy, facing the danger of losing his life at any time, the only thing he can do now is to distinguish everything from her.


    Obviously, on this point, his plain words are common.

 Chapter 384

    After coming out of the ice cellar, song Qinghuan experienced fever, cough, and three days of dizzy sleep, and finally came back to life full of blood.


    During this period, aunt he was taking care of her. Occasionally, Jinlin would come and say a few words, and then satirize her.


    Song Qinghuan found that Jinlin''s heart is not bad, but her mouth is poisonous.


    She thinks that when she keeps out the cold, her mouth is so poisonous. It must be inherited from his mother''s blood. Look at how gentlemanly she is. She always praises more than criticizes everyone.


    These days, Shi Yuhan didn''t show up once and didn''t come to see her once.


    I just told aunt he to take good care of her.


    Of course, aunt he told her this. Who knows if it''s true?


    Song Qinghuan thought angrily, feeling that after experiencing life and death, shiyuhan, as her husband, should be with her now.


    She knew his character and didn''t want him to say anything comforting. She just wanted him to accompany her.


    But he didn''t know what he was busy with and never showed up.


    To tell you the truth, she is a little angry. It''s irresponsible for someone to be a husband like this.


    But I know that he has many things, even if he is angry, he is still understanding.


    A week later, when the cold or did not go home, this day the weather is excellent, the sky appeared warm sun.


    Song Qinghuan is lying in the sun on the rocking chair in the lawn. Zishi is lying beside her and guarding her. She is basking in the sun and falls asleep comfortably.


    When I came back from the cold, I saw song Qinghuan lying in the sun with a quiet face.


    Even if there is sun, it is winter after all.


    When the cold, afraid of her cold, subconsciously take off the coat, want to gently cover her body.


    But suddenly he remembered something, and he immediately took it back.


    Sunlight shining on her pale face, it seems to be almost transparent, as if it will disappear at any time, when the cold eyes slide a touch of heartache, suddenly turned.


    At this time, song Qinghuan woke up and saw the tall figure in front of him.


    Almost without thinking, she blurted out at once, "keep out the cold when you are cold."


    Suddenly, he stopped, but he didn''t turn around.


    Song Qing stood up with a smile, went to hold his arm, and said, "you''re back. What are you doing these days? Why haven''t you been home so long? "


    Smell speech, when cold light ground glanced at her one eye.


    Then, his slender arm, like holding Mount Everest, each movement was so heavy, slowly pulled out of her hand.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her expression was a little stunned. She seemed to be puzzled about what happened.


    "Well!" After shiyuhan took out his hand, he answered coldly and went to the villa behind.


    It seems that song Qinghuan, who was just holding his arm, was just a stranger.


    So cold and sharp, without taking away a trace of warmth, leaving a cold air.


    Song Qinghuan was almost turned into a cold stock, which was too cold to slow down.


    A trace of emptiness spread in the bottom of her heart, her eyes blankly, watching the cold away, drooping eyes looked at the hand pushed away, it seems that there is a feeling that she can no longer grasp him.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because he is still angry about the previous regulations that he is so indifferent.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Why don''t you believe her? She and Zhang Cheng really have nothing, and she didn''t send the text messages!


    she didn''t send the text messages

 Chapter 385

    Why don''t you believe her? She and Zhang Cheng really have nothing.


    She didn''t send the text message. If she didn''t tell him the rules, it was because she loved him and didn''t want him to think about it. At this time, she has apologized.


    He was angry, and so was she.


    Song Qing cheered and went to his villa. Zishi immediately followed him.


    Before entering the room, she yelled at Zishi angrily: "don''t follow me, go to your ruthless master, and tell him by the way that I will never pay any attention to him again!"


    After that, close the door and shut the door outside.


    Poor Zishi, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    At dinner, I came to the villa in front of me in my leisure clothes.


    The atmosphere on the dining table, normally speaking, two people haven''t eaten together for a long time, and Jin Lin is not here today, should be excellent.


    But it made song Qinghuan feel that he was especially depressed.


    "I''m full." She took a few mouthfuls, then put down half of her job and whispered.


    When the cold quietly eating their own, there is no movement, there is no reaction, continue to eat on their own.


    It seems that she has no intention of ignoring her.


    Song Qinghuan put down his chopsticks with a slap. He looked at the chopsticks angrily to keep out the cold. Then he got up and walked upstairs in anger.


    But when she got to the second floor, her pace suddenly became very slow, especially slow. Her ears stretched out long, listening to the sound of going upstairs.


    But such a big villa is empty and lonely.


    There was no sound but her own light footstep.


    Back in the bedroom, close the door, song Qinghuan slowly slides down the door, and then squats on the ground.


    Hot tears in the eyes of the accumulation up, gently trembling, tightly followed by large areas to fall down, can not stop.


    But she didn''t want to cry. She felt that she was too useless. She held back her tears, covered her mouth with trembling, and laughed gently.


    Because of this, it looks very funny.


    She thought before in the lawn, he looked at her, that cold eyes, really let her fear.


    She was really puzzled. Is a constitution, which has nothing to do with her, worth making him angry like this? Do you treat her completely as an outsider?


    You know, she just came back from the edge of death. Can''t her life compare with his feelings?


    His feelings, too much for everything?


    Of course, she was also a little scared.


    I don''t know why, from that moment on the lawn to now, she had a strange premonition that her cold resistance seemed to be calling them, and it was about to end.


    However, she was not willing to believe it. She thought that the character of shiyuhan was just like this. She was cold and lonely, sultry and uncomfortable.


    When he gave birth to her, he was often indifferent. Maybe he was still angry because of the regulations. Maybe it would be better in two days.


    Song Qinghuan discovered for the first time that he could be such a turtle.


    Night, she tossed and turned, how can not sleep.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. She came to the villa behind and rang the doorbell with her fingers.


    The long alarm bell in the dark, appears cold and lonely, after a long time when the cold to open the door.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan, expressionless, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Such a stranger''s indifference made song Qinghuan''s eyes tremble violently, clenched his fist, and could not say a word.


    When the cold frown, seems to be a little impatient, "some words quickly said."

 Chapter 386

    When the cold frown, seems to be a little impatient, "some words quickly said."


    "When the cold..." Song Qinghuan called his name, with angry factor, beichi biting blood red lips.


    After calling his name, there was no voice, but it was enough to represent everything.


    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold also called her name, eyes color and voice indifference without wave, people can''t guess what he really thought.


    Song Qinghuan''s body trembled, and his eyes were shining with hope. Looking at him, he seemed to be expecting something.


    She thought that Shi Yuhan already knew that she was angry, so she planned to coax her now.


    People say that sometimes the more you expect, the more disappointed you will be. At this moment, song Qinghuan deeply realized it.


    When she heard it, her indifferent voice rang again: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a rest!"


    Then the door was closed by its owner.


    "I..." The song Qinghuan and she just want to export words, together isolated outside.


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he yelled at the door: "shiyuhan, you are an asshole, you are a cheapskate. I have nothing to do with the constitution. What are you so angry about? I don''t want to say it. I''m afraid you''re angry? How can you do this? You selfish devil, you know that you are not feeling well. Do you know that I almost died? How can you treat me like this? I will not be with you again. I will never come to me again. I will talk to you later. I am not song Qinghuan. "


    She angrily scolded, said, tears can not control down, feel love is too humble.


    Villa inside quiet, when the cold sitting on the sofa, Zishi lying next to him, his line of sight fell in front, wide screen.


    The two villas are connected to the display screen, and the monitoring system inside and outside is composed of 24 pictures.


    At this time, the picture is fixed on Song Qinghuan outside the villa, and he can see her every word and every move.


    Seemingly expressionless, but actually clenched fists.


    There is a velvet brocade box on the tea table, and there is a diamond ring in the brocade box. The diamond ring is very beautiful, with a perfect section of 89. The octahedral design looks elegant and noble, luxurious and noble, and does not lack pure beauty. Under the light, the diamond will give off exciting and bright light.


    This is the first time in his life that he personally prepared a gift for someone, but now it seems that what he prepared is a gift that can not be sent out.


    Heart was stabbed hard, when the cold picked up the red wine cup next to the ring, the wine poured into the throat!


    Although song Qinghuan said that he would not manage the time to keep out the cold.


    But soon, she had to find a time to keep out the cold.


    Song Ci came to her and told her about Lu Meiyan and song Qiliang, who were sent to prison by Shi Yuhan.


    He hoped that song Qinghuan would let Shi Yuhan let them go. He hoped that he would teach them a lesson and not let them spend their whole life in prison.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t make a sound. He lowered his head and lowered his eyes.


    "Xiao Tao is our younger brother. He is still young and can''t be taken care of without his parents. Even in Xiao Tao''s face, let them come out!" Song Ci''s tone is almost imploring: "you have to blame me, I lied to you that day."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were red: "I don''t blame you. I know you were cheated. It''s not that I don''t want to help them or that my heart is really so cruel. It''s that I can''t help. I have no trace in my heart. He won''t listen to my words. I have no weight in his heart."

 Chapter 387

    Song Ci frowned and said softly: "how can there be no weight, elder sister? He likes you so much and you are so nervous when you are missing. I am a man. I can feel that he likes you very much and cares about you very much."


    "How can it be!" Song Qinghuan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Song Ci said anxiously, "it''s true. When you were missing, he was worried to death. He threatened his parents to tell them where you were, or they would die. At that time, people were scared!"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement, unable to believe: "is what you said true?"


    Song Ci said bitterly: "of course, otherwise, how could he be so angry and want to put them in prison for a lifetime? I admit that I lied to you that day, but I really didn''t know that they lied to me to let me lie to you, and then I''m sorry, sister, but apart from that, I didn''t lie to you! "


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly catch the glow that can shine deep into the night.


    She thought: "I''ll talk to him, but I only save my mother, let her come out, and then let her take care of Xiao Tao. As for your father, he still wants to catch me. I really don''t want to save him. But for him, my mother wouldn''t have done that to me. And I''m afraid that when he comes out, he''ll try to hurt me again. "


    Song Ci thought about it, and then sighed: "you can let him go to prison, but can you just sit for a few years, let him reflect, don''t let him spend the rest of his life in prison."


    Song Huan''s lips are not clear.


    She didn''t say yes or no, and she didn''t know whether she had ever thought of speaking for song Qiliang, because after she mentioned Lu Meiyan to Shi Yuhan, she had no chance or reason to ask for anything from Shi Yuhan.


    After a lot of lonely time, song Qinghuan thought that if she didn''t go to Shi Yuhan because of Lu Meiyan''s business that day, would she and Shi Yuhan live a noisy life.


    The answer is No.


    She knew it would happen sooner or later. It was only a matter of time.


    Another day, dusk receded and night came.


    Song Qinghuan was waiting for time to keep warm. After waiting for a long time, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening when he saw Chen Tian driving back to his villa.


    She ran out and looked at him quietly, only five steps away.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her actions and expression were all in the cold when she told him. She had something to say to him.


    When the cold also looked at her, two people look at each other for a moment.


    Suddenly, he stepped into the villa in front of him and sat down on the sofa with cold air. His eyes were as unpredictable as ever.


    She has something to say to him, and he has something to say to her. Maybe today is the best chance.


    It''s too cold outside. After all, I can''t help but walk into the room.


    Song Qinghuan follows Shi Yuhan, and then sits down opposite him. Looking at the silent Shi Yuhan, he looks very serious and cold.


    To tell you the truth, she was very afraid of the cold when it was like this, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking and guess whether he was in a good or bad mood at the moment.


    "Keep out the cold." She murmured his name.


    Shi Yuhan said: "say it!"


    Smell speech, song Qinghuan''s body, can''t autonomously tremble for a while.


    At the bottom of my heart, suddenly rose a sense of inexplicable panic, that strong feeling, let her have a kind of impulse to immediately flash.

 Chapter 388

    Song Qinghuan was shocked in the same place, and did not slow down for a long time.


    She is Zheng Zheng of, Mou son inconceivable, looking at time keep out cold, startle completely speechless.


    "Song Qinghuan, my time is limited," when the cold cold cold voice, sounded again, so impatient, so disgusted.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes trembled, her face turned pale, and she felt her heart suffocated.


    She thought that she and Shi Yuhan just had a quarrel, but the development of things didn''t seem to be like this. Shi Yuhan''s strong indifference made her confused and completely confused about what happened.


    Is it because of the charter? At first she thought it should be, but now she doesn''t think it''s because of the Charter.


    But when the cold, why will change so much.


    Her clear eyes, with deep and shallow injuries, looked at the cold silent asked: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even have time to talk to me? "


    When the cold face no expression to look at her: "now, I''m not listening to you."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes trembled. He closed his eyes and bit his lips. Then he said softly, "my brother came to see me today. He said you called the police and let the police catch my mother. He also wanted to sue her and let her go to jail all her life. Although she is wrong, she will not spend her whole life in prison. What''s more, I have a little brother who is only a few years old. If my mother is in prison My little brother has no one to look after


    "What does it have to do with me if your little brother is taken care of?" When the cold, such as snow voice, with a trace of light irony sounded.


    A touch of panic, such as shipwreck, whistling from the moment submerged her, she wondered if we were wrong.


    She murmured, and then recovered her voice: "although my mother is wrong, she is my mother after all. I don''t want her to spend her whole life in prison. Can you let her go?"


    The corner of his mouth glided a sneer of cold charm, and he said in a soft voice: "Song Qinghuan, who do you think you are? Do you think it''s for you that I''ll let them spend the rest of their lives in prison? Song Qinghuan, you look up to yourself too much! "


    The world suddenly quiet, night, lonely terrible.


    Song Qinghuan''s body trembled for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at it in shock. He saw that his eyes were cold and alienated.


    She subconsciously, dumb voice light call: "when the cold."


    When the cold deep Mou Ning, also slightly trembled.


    He moved away, drooped slightly, covered up everything, then raised his finger and gently rubbed his eyebrows, as if in distress.


    A moment later, he raised his eyes and looked at Song Qinghuan. His magnetic voice seemed ironic: "what? something the matter? I''m wrong "


    Song Qinghuan said:" you and you said that if I want to, I can be your wife all my life. "


    When the cold hook lips, shrugged his shoulders: "yes, I said, now will not change, as long as you want, you are my wife all your life, divorce and marriage is a very troublesome thing, I hate trouble."


    Her heart, as if pulled, began to hurt like a dull tear. She opened her eyes wide to protect herself from the cold. There was a suffocating confusion in her eyes. Her red lips opened and she wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    When Yuhan looked at him, Xie Leng laughed and looked at her charmingly: "Song Qinghuan, you don''t think that if I let you be my wife, I like you and fall in love with you. I can remember that at that time, I told you very frankly."

 Chapter 389

    Song Qinghuan''s face suddenly turned white, and the string in his mind suddenly broke!


    Her eyes were full of shock and wonder: "but you But you Then why didn''t you say it before? Why did you let me misunderstand it? "


    When Yuhan staring at her shocked and disbelieving face, cold lips, but with a joking voice: "because I think it''s fun to let you misunderstand, but now I don''t think it''s interesting."


    "Fun? No fun? " Song Qinghuan''s red lips opened weakly, but he could not speak.


    She seemed rigid and unable to move.


    But the whole body was cold and shivering.


    "You..." Her eyes trembled slightly. When she gazed, she shook her head: "you are not such a person, I don''t believe it..."


    Pale lips gently said, gas if gossamer, voice trembling, slightly hoarse.


    She seemed to be defending his words, but also like telling herself: "when you are cold, you are not such a person. Why do you say that? What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    When Yuhan looked at her without expression, he suddenly hooked his lips and laughed, but it seemed to be sarcastic.


    Then straight body, cold and elegant stand up: "you want to say finished, then go to bed early."


    After that, he turned coldly and stepped to leave.


    The heart is like a sharp knife inserted into it, bleeding with pain.


    With hot tears in his eyes, song Qinghuan stood up and followed him. He grabbed his sleeve from behind. With a voice of crying, he called out his name in despair: "when the cold..."


    She was telling him to stop making noise. She was really angry if it went on.


    When the cold stopped, looking at her, speechless.


    Song Qinghuan clenched his clothes tightly, almost choked because of his words.


    She could not breathe. She clung to his sleeve like begging. Shaking her head, she said in a dumb voice, "you are not like this. I know Are you because of the charter? I promise you that if he wants to find me in the future, I will tell you for the first time that you don''t get angry, OK


    When the cold indifferently looked at her, and then slowly moved forward.


    With his long, cold fingers, he gently pushed away song Qinghuan''s hand and said: "it seems that I''ve played too much and caused a trouble that I can''t get rid of. I''m so indifferent. You should understand everything. We are all adults. We should know some rules of the game. When it''s time to stop, we should stop. The wild entanglement will only make us happy I hate it. "


    This words, like thunder, exploded in Song Qinghuan''s heart. She heard the sound of her heart wall collapsing.


    The pain started from the heart, pressed the nerve endings, and instantly spread to all four limbs. The pain was unspeakable, and the dizziness came. She couldn''t hold on, her legs were weak, and her body was soft on the ground.


    The hot water mist suddenly hit her eyes. Her small face was white and frightening. She looked at him in horror and opened her lips, but she was aphasia!


    When yuhanjun face white, wipe hands suddenly in the air, it is subconsciously want to pull her up.


    The eye son glides past the pain of one put on suffocation, he moves away again, step, didn''t have any stay, opened heavy gate, walked out.


    If he stayed any longer, he would be ruthless. He would not be able to fall short of success if he was already in pain.

 Chapter 390

    When Yuhan closed the door, he heard a cry coming out of the room. It was not a sob, a sob in a low voice, or a intermittent cry.


    In his mind, it seems that only when he was very young, he heard anno cry like this.


    It seems that only children, will be so heartbroken to wail, to the world to vent their dissatisfaction.


    She always does not cry, is how much pain, will make such a sad voice.


    When the cold, a handsome face cold white, a stream of heat in the chest overflow, burst open, slowly flowing.


    I don''t know how, eyes slightly become hot and humid, some tingling.


    The heart is also, as if someone was holding a whip, a whip in the pumping, pain almost can not suffocate.


    When the cold has been standing, did not close the solid door, did not step away, but also did not turn into.


    He knew too well what huge waves would arise if he went in. The storm that had been waiting for a long time was coming!


    So he couldn''t help worrying.


    From afar came the sound of the engine, and his eyes sank when he was cold. He instantly recovered his cold and expressionless face and walked away.


    Jinlin came back and heard the sound of crying outside the door.


    She was so frightened that she quickly opened the door. Then she was so frightened that she turned pale and stood in the same place at a loss.


    Song Qinghuan''s slender figure kneels on the ground, holding his hands on the ground, crying with all his strength, as if the sky is about to fall down. The sound of tearing heart and lungs makes people feel cold.


    Jin Lin swallowed and asked in a trembling voice, "you Are you okay? What are you crying for? "


    Song Qinghuan ignored her and was still crying hysterically.


    When she came back from her near death, she was scared. She just kept trying to bear it. She wanted to be happy, get warm in the cold, and forget the shadow of death.


    But as a result, Shi Yuhan not only didn''t comfort her, didn''t accompany her, but also hurt her again.


    Her heart was torn like a general, those fear, grievance and pain, like a tsunami swept her hard, she was forced to the extreme, about to collapse.


    In the uncontrollable moment, finally all burst out.


    "Oh, don''t cry Song Qinghuan, don''t cry... " Jin Lin was at a loss, frowning and helpless.


    She felt that she should not care about song Qinghuan, but seeing her crying so sad, she felt that she couldn''t seem to care about her. If something happened to her, she would come back from the cold and know, so she couldn''t blame her.


    But then again, did she cry like this because of the cold?


    With a sigh, Jin Lin took out some paper towels and handed them to song Qinghuan: "cry, cry, it''s OK after crying. Just please wipe them. They make your tears and nose stick together. They''re disgusting!"


    She hardly knew why she was suddenly so kind and had a little pity on her.


    Song Qinghuan looked at her with red and swollen eyes and hissed bitterly.


    When she knew that Yuhan heard her cry, Jin Lin, who hated her, would come forward to comfort her two when she saw that she was crying so sad. Why could he hate her so much and hurt her so much that she continued to leave.


    In the end, Jin Lin is right, he has no heart!

 Chapter 391

    With light snow floating in the sky, song Qinghuan sits by the bed and looks at the snow outside. Her heart is as cold as the snow outside.


    She quietly looked at the front, thinking a lot of things, but not a bit about the cold.


    That man, she has been excluded from her world.


    She hesitated, whether to leave time group, whether to stay away from this man forever, but left, the representative gave up his brother?


    Brother, the closest relative who changed her life, is also the best person to her in the world.


    Without him, she would have been forced by song Qiliang to marry and sell to others, and she would not have the chance to go to university.


    So she should, no matter how much she hates the cold and how much she wants to stay away from him, stay and find out about her brother.


    Before she made up her mind to leave time group, she received a phone call from Chen Tian, saying that the police station had found the body.


    When song Qinghuan heard the speech, he was completely confused.


    All the functions of the body seem to stop working in an instant.


    Before that, she felt warm and told her the cruelest words in her life.


    But now she feels that the cruelest thing in her life is for Chen Tian to tell her that the police found her brother''s insipid body


    She felt that at that time, she should scold Chen Tian for not talking nonsense.


    But she was speechless, and then went to the police station, and there to see when the cold.


    The police don''t know that she is Yanping''s sister, but Shi Yuhan is Yanping''s boss. When the police inform Shi Yuhan, Shi Yuhan will let Chen Tian inform her.


    Song Qinghuan thinks he is more cruel, she would rather he didn''t tell her anything, let her leave a thought.


    She really hated the fact that he was standing there, looking solemn and indifferent as usual. When she saw her, she looked like a stranger.


    In the heart stabbing pain again, song Qinghuan sneer repeatedly, found himself in a moment, unexpectedly still looking forward to he can come to comfort her.


    She secretly scolded herself: Song Qinghuan, you idiot, you are so pitiful and pathetic.


    At this time, a policeman came and took song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan into a room. In the empty room, there was a man covered with white cloth.


    Song Qinghuan bite his lip, bite bleeding, step by step close.


    The police lifted the white cloth, and then she saw a decaying body. The face had already been deformed, the body was swollen, and her facial features could not be recognized.


    So close, she could clearly smell the stench from the corpse.


    She stood still for a moment, finally could not bear it, suddenly turned around and vomited.


    She didn''t want to stay for a second. As if she couldn''t stand still, she staggered out and vomited in the corner.


    Because she didn''t eat for a day, she vomited for a long time, only a little sour water.


    She patted her chest, thinking, that is not his brother, that body is not his brother, she is almost sure, absolutely not..


    But she heard, out of the cold to the police: "yes, that''s him!"


    "No!" Song Qinghuan turned around and glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense. This man is not my brother. My brother is not like this. My brother is very handsome. How can he be like this?"


    When the cold looked at her, cold way: "Song Qinghuan, you have to accept the reality."


    (PS: ten more chapters today, no more. We''ll continue tomorrow. You leave a lot of messages. The book currency activity is still going on. Every day, I''ll draw a lucky reader in the comments area to give a reward of 1000 book currency. Now I''ll announce yesterday''s lucky baby: Li Wei ~)

 Chapter 392

    When the cold looked at her, cold way: "Song Qinghuan, you have to accept the reality."


    "What is the acceptance of reality? You don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense here. "Song Qinghuan was very angry and trembled with anger:" this man is not my brother. My brother is not like this. They made a mistake! "


    "All the inspection reports have come out, which are completely consistent with your brother''s information. Song Qinghuan, you don''t want to accept it, you have to accept the reality!" When Yuhan finished, he ignored her, and turned to look at the police next to him: "how to deal with it."


    "No, that''s not my brother..." Song Qinghuan wants to talk about it again, but Shi Yuhan has already taken her away.


    Parking lot, song Qinghuan forced to break away from the cold when the hand, and pushed him away, roared: "you let me go!"


    When Yuhan put his hands in his pants pocket, he turned around coldly and gracefully: "Song Qinghuan, believe it or not, what lies there is your brother''s insipid speech. The insipid speech you have been looking for is dead!"


    "He''s not dead, that''s not my brother!" The whole body''s blood rushed to the brain, which made song Qinghuan''s face red.


    She quickly denied at the same time, angrily stretched out her hand, direct fan when a slap in the face, "pa", so loud.


    For Shi Yuhan, he could get away with the slap, but he didn''t get away with it. Instead, he accepted it directly.


    He just squinted at Song Qinghuan, with a cold look on his face, as if to devour her.


    And song Qinghuan is also shocked, she actually hit when the cold.


    To her cold eyes, she trembled slightly, and then said in a voice, "you Who asked you to curse me like this? Don''t curse my brother. I''ll tell you my brother is not dead. If you say my brother is dead, I''ll fight with you. "


    "Then tell me, who is that?" When the cold Gougou mouth, smile like ice, imposing deterrent.


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously steps back, no matter how angry, return to reason, she is still afraid and love this man.


    Shi Yuhan looks at her without expression, and her voice and expression are like crossing the ice: "Song Qinghuan, no matter whether you accept it or not, you will only have one person in the future, and your brother will never come back. The police have made it very clear: first, your brother ran away with money; second, no other fatal injury was found on your brother''s body, it was drowning, as for himself Diving to commit suicide and still have an accident, that probably only he knows


    Hand tightly clenched into a fist, Song Qing Huan red eyes, turn eyes, staring at the cold, shaking his head: "no, no, my brother will not leave me, you don''t cheat me."


    When the cold again ruthlessly, told her: "your brother has died!"


    The palm of his hand was sore, and song Qinghuan''s eyes were red and swollen. He could not help but endure tears Why are you so sure that my brother is dead? Do you have something to do with you? You had my brother killed, didn''t you? "


    Sharp pain, suddenly flashed eyes, when the cold moment, thought he heard wrong, squinting at her.


    Later, he found that he did not hear it wrong.


    Kill words insipid, she really said so, visible her mood at the moment, has reached the edge of collapse.


    Is it hurting her or is it hurting her?


    Chest dull, left chest faint twitch, that kind of tear like feeling again.

 Chapter 393

    His silence made song Qinghuan''s eyes tremble violently.


    When she said this, she was just angry, and she said nothing at all.


    But she did not expect that he actually admitted that, in Song Qinghuan''s opinion, the silence of keeping warm is to admit everything.


    She opened her eyes wide in horror and was stunned. Her body began to tremble and said in a dumb voice, "you Why don''t you talk? Please don''t tell me that it really has something to do with you? "


    When Yuhan gouchen smiles, it looks like ice, gorgeous to Tumi: "what''s the relationship with me, what''s the relationship with me?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "you You killed... "


    The five words "kill my brother" got stuck in Song Qinghuan''s teeth, but it was not her affirmation.


    Just now, I really just said that because I was so angry that I could not choose my words.


    When the cold mouth hook a cold smile, with full disdain and ridicule: "since I have determined that I will kill Xu Pingtan, then he is dead, why do you deceive yourself to tell yourself that your brother is not dead? Now that I know why, are you sure about your brother? "


    This is like a sharp knife of tax interest, which stabs into song Qinghuan''s heart and makes her face white as snow in an instant


    What does he mean by saying this, he is indirectly telling her that her brother is really dead, and does it have anything to do with him?


    When the cold convergence look, expressionless looking at her, suddenly turned around, with a cold will leave.


    But the wrist, but song Qinghuan to seize.


    The pain in his heart, forced to the extreme, song Qinghuan felt as if his heart had been blocked, unable to breathe.


    Her face was pale, her eyes were trembling, and her nose was filled with strong sour. She held back and raised her eyes to keep away from the cold. She adjusted her voice to the minimum, and her voice was hoarse: "my brother is not dead, I know, that person is not my brother, do you know what, you tell me."


    As she said that, she grasped his hand more tightly.


    She is doubting, but it''s not that when she doubts, Yuhan kills her brother. Instead, she feels that shiyuhan seems to know where his brother is and what he is planning with him.


    When the cold congealed cold eyes to see her, did not shake off her hand.


    And song Qinghuan did not take the initiative to release him, biting his lips, looking at him, eyes red.


    When I saw it, I felt the pain in my heart. I kept burning myself.


    He laughed bitterly. The radian of his mouth was cold and full. He said in a slow voice, "Song Qinghuan, you are so naive. Do you know how much I want your brother to die?"


    Obviously, Shi Yuhan''s sharp eyes saw through all the thoughts of song Qinghuan.


    A sharp pain, hit the heart!


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened and was shocked by this sentence.


    She was in a trance, as if she had been hit hard. She subconsciously released her hand and stepped back.


    Great grief came, and hot tears fell from my cheeks.


    No matter how she forbeared, not to lose control, not to lose her manners, she was still choked to cry by the strong sour.


    She trembled, covered her mouth with the back of her hand, and cried softly.


    I thought she would not cry again, but the man''s cold heart still made her unable to resist.


    Nervous tension to the extreme, in that sharp point, it seems to hear a "bang" suddenly broken!!

 Chapter 394

    Song Qinghuan felt that she was going crazy. She couldn''t control the cold on her body when she raised her fist to beat her. Her sharp voice screamed out: "cold, you bastard, I''m really blind, I''m really blind!"


    Next to Chen Tian and Liu Yuan, they are shocked and come up in a hurry. They seem to want to pull her apart.


    But was cold cold cold eyes, to suddenly stop.


    Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong froze and stare at each other with difficulty. Finally, they look at Song Qinghuan with a helpless face: "madam!"


    "Shut up, don''t yell!" Song Qinghuan''s whole body has collapsed.


    She glared at them and looked at Shi Yuhan with despair: "Shi Yuhan, I hate you. I''ve never hated a person so much No matter how noble and elegant you are on the surface, your bones are disgusting, because you have no heart. Jin Lin is right. You really have no heart. Your heart has been eaten by dogs. Do you know how disgusting I am now, just like the rotten corpse just now, disgusting to the extreme! "


    Strong sour burst open, song Qinghuan can no longer help but cry out.


    Maybe she was very excited. After roaring, she fainted and fell on the cold body.


    Sharp heartache, spread out in the chest, when the cold a handsome face, still expressionless, seems not affected by any.


    But only she knew that, like her, he was about to collapse.


    But the play has to go on, and it''s going cold.


    Just like now, no matter how distressed he is and how much he wants to hold her up, he still has to hold her back, and then he orders Chen Tian to pull her away and send her to the hospital


    If not, no one will believe that there is no emotion between her and him, let alone that she has no weight in his heart.


    In this way, the curtain is perfect.


    Quiet ward, filled with a smell of disinfectant.


    When song Qinghuan woke up, it was already night, staring at the white ceiling for a long time, some couldn''t remember what happened before he was in a coma.


    Straight to a voice: "Qinghuan, you wake up!"


    Song Qinghuan moved her eyes and saw Meijun. She was slightly surprised: "Meijun, why are you here?"


    Mei Jun flat mouth: "call you, a man answered the phone, said you are in the hospital, and then I came, what''s the matter with you, how can you faint into the hospital?"


    "Maybe I''m too tired!" When Mei Jun called her, she had already calmed down and remembered what had happened before she fainted.


    But she didn''t want to say it.


    "Are you better, then?" Her voice is very light, very concerned, as if afraid of disturbing song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan nodded, "it would have been OK. If it hadn''t been for the night, I would have been discharged now."


    Meijun light way: "now have a good rest, tomorrow morning I help you go through the discharge procedures."


    Song Qinghuan moved his position: "it''s very cold. Don''t sit down. Let''s lie down together for a while."


    Mei Jun is not polite. He takes off his shoes and lies down.


    Vaguely aware of song Qinghuan''s face, there is a hint of sadness, there is a complex tangle, she felt that some things she should not ask, but she was worried about song Qinghuan.


    The more I saw her, the more I felt distressed. I couldn''t help it, so I said softly, "Qinghuan, I know there are some things you don''t want to tell me. It''s not that you don''t believe me and don''t treat me as a good friend. On the contrary, it''s because you treat me as a good friend that you don''t want to trouble me, but in fact, a good friend is not afraid of trouble."

 Chapter 395

    Smell speech, song Qinghuan eyes a wet bright mist, flashing, in the heart is very painful, dry voice, seems to want to say something, but can''t say a word.


    Mei Jun hugged her and said anxiously, "Qinghuan, don''t scare me. Tell me what happened."


    She is really worried. She has never been in such a negative energy song Qinghuan.


    You know song Qinghuan, but no matter what happens, he is smiling and optimistic.


    Song Qinghuan hooked his lips. He looked at Mei Jun and said, "I''m ok. I''m just sad."


    "What happened, you sad? Tell me about it Mei Jun asked, his eyes sank: "is it related to your husband?"


    Song Qinghuan dropped her eyes and thought about it, then shook her head: "it''s my brother. They said my brother died, and let me recognize his body!"


    Mei Jun opened his eyes in horror and covered his mouth subconsciously. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Song Qinghuan sucked his nose, and then said softly, "Jun Jun, but I think my brother is still alive. He is not dead. That man is not my brother, but they don''t believe me. They think that I can''t accept the fact, so they think it''s not my brother."


    Mei Jun doesn''t know what he should say at the moment. After all, it''s impossible to be sure whether Qinghuan is here or not.


    She gently hugged song Qinghuan and said, "I believe you."


    Whether it''s true or false, she thinks that with Qinghuan''s character, she is not the kind of person who can''t accept reality. Since she has identified it, there must be a reason.


    Song Qinghuan smiles when he hears the words. It''s nice to be believed!


    That night, Mei Jun was always with song Qinghuan. Song Qinghuan didn''t go back to his villa after he was discharged, but went directly to Mei Jun.


    She has decided to divorce Shi Yuhan and leave forever since Shi Yuhan said that she had enough fun with her.


    But time group, she will still go to work, she must find out about her brother.


    But when she got well and went to work that day, Zhao Jingnan called her into the office, and then threw her a letter of dismissal.


    Song Qinghuan was fired, and he can''t go to work in time group any more.


    To this end, she was extremely angry and came out of Zhao Jingnan''s office. Then she went straight up to the top floor to find Shi Yuhan, but Shi Yuhan was not in the company.


    She took the letter of dismissal and took a taxi back to the villa. When Yuhan was sitting in the yard in the sun, she was lying beside Zishi.


    Song Erhuan dismissed him.


    Then silent stare at him, that blinking red eyes, like to eat people, hard staring at the cold.


    But at the moment, her heart is very calm.


    When the cold sit is the body, face a little pale tired, but the expression is still indifferent, indifferent if the wind.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qinghuan asked coldly.


    The tall and straight body of Shi Yuhan stood up, with a strong sense of oppression like a huge mountain, which made song Qinghuan standing in front of him gasp for a moment.


    "Your brother is dead. You have to go to the company again!" When the cold cold voice, quiet and clear.


    Song Qinghuan said angrily, "it''s my business whether to go to work or not. What''s your business?"


    When cold indifference hook lips: "you don''t forget, when WQ said only in the company for a year, now a year has passed."

 Chapter 396

    Song Qinghuan said in a flash:.... "


    Sure enough, she was young and frivolous. She didn''t know how to handle things properly. At the beginning, how could she feel confident that she could find out what happened to her brother in one year?


    Shi Yuhan turned straight and straight, and went to the villa behind him, ignoring the situation or mood of song Qinghuan at the moment.


    It was not until the word "divorce" sounded that he stopped and looked back at her.


    Song Qinghuan looked straight at him and said coldly, "since I don''t have to go to work in time group, we have signed the divorce agreement. So clean, you don''t need to be entangled by this disgusting woman."


    A wanton sneer, blooming in the corner of the mouth, when Yuhan said sorry words, but did not have a little sorry meaning: "sorry, the validity of the engagement is two years, now it is not two years."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip: "I didn''t say it would take two years to get a divorce."


    "Two years is two years. There''s no need for two years. Haven''t you seen the contract in the market? Do not know the time ahead of time is also called breaking the contract


    Song Qinghuan trembled with anger: "you..."


    Her voice seemed choked, her eyes trembled violently, she took a deep breath, but she couldn''t utter a word!!


    When the cold eye color micro turn, smile light: "still want to work, or think your brother is not dead, song Qinghuan, people can''t deceive themselves."


    Song Qinghuan was stiff


    her small face turned red with anger, and her eyes were hot and humid. She said angrily, "well, two years later, two years later, divorce after two years. Anyway, it''s only a few months, and it''s going to be over soon."


    When the cold deep eyes, the flow of a trace of complex light, straight figure, and then cold as ice, turn around, go forward..


    Song Qinghuan''s voice sounded behind him again: "if I don''t divorce now, you ask me to leave the time group. OK, I''ll leave the time group too. But Shi Yuhan, I know that this matter has something to do with my brother. The body in the police station is not my brother, but it has something to do with you. As for my brother, either he lives well or he really dies, but it doesn''t matter Whether he is alive or dead has something to do with you. No matter how he is alive, but if he is In a word, I will never let go of those who hurt my relatives, and I can''t let them go. At most, I will give them one life for one. "


    Even if that person is her favorite!


    She didn''t say the last sentence.


    When the cold back, looking at her half ring, eyes cold and quiet, unfathomable.


    A moment later, he opened his lips and said, "if I were you, I would not do anything meaningless."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned. In his cold voice, he heard a hint of warning and helplessness.


    Is


    Her watery eyes trembled violently. She looked at him inconceivably. She could not help biting her lips and controlling her excitement to calm her heart.


    Finally, she did not say anything. First, she turned around and walked to one side.


    When the cold did not retain her, but indifferent to her head to leave.


    Song Qinghuan was worried all the way. His little white face was filled with a trace of suspicion. His heart was shaking gently, his eyes were shaking gently, and his mind was full of puzzlement!


    What does Shi Yuhan mean? Why does she vaguely feel that Shi Yuhan is telling he

 Chapter 397

    What does Shi Yuhan mean? Why does she vaguely feel that Shi Yuhan is telling her that her brother is not dead. I hope she will not do anything meaningless for her brother''s sake.


    So, Shi Yuhan knows that her brother is still alive, and what seems to be going on?


    Of course, all this is just her guess.


    However, she always said that the body was not her brother, not nonsense, because she found a very small detail.


    My brother''s hairstyle has always been divided at the side, and there is Liuhai in the front.


    All of you may not find that her brother has a beauty tip. The hair in the middle of her forehead grows down a little to form a small tip. From the front, the whole bun forms an "m" shape on the outside, and the left and right temples are symmetrical.


    That day''s corpse had no beauty tip, so she would be so sure that the corpse was not her brother, and she would say that her brother was very handsome.


    You know, in ancient times, there was always the beauty tip as the criteria for the selection of beauty and beautiful men.


    But she didn''t dare to say it directly. She didn''t know what kind of existence was between shiyuhan and her brother.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart, which was bad and good, but it all made her feel that it had something to do with keeping out the cold.


    Today, when the cold this sentence, let her feel vaguely when the cold, and brother seems to be planning something.


    Of course, I can''t tell her about it. Maybe it''s to protect her, or maybe I think she''s in the way.


    She is not an able person, if she forced into, after all, led to a problem, it seems that the gain will not be worth the loss.


    So she decided to leave.


    Of course, she also thought that today''s words might be that Shi Yuhan deliberately lied to her.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If Shi Yuhan is cheating her, she will know one day. Then she can be sure that Shi Yuhan is the murderer of her brother.


    Then, she will take revenge for her brother.


    After that day, song Qinghuan left the villa, and he never saw Shi Yuhan again. Of course, he never called him.


    And when the cold, naturally will not call her.


    They became the most familiar strangers in the world, as if they had never seen each other in their lives.


    After Song Qinghuan left time group, he never went to work and stayed at home every day as a housemaid.


    On that day, Mei Jun called to invite her out for dinner, and told her the good news that the copyright of her novels, films and TV series had been discussed, and the shooting was already in progress.


    Since Song Qinghuan lived in Meijun''s nest, Meijun has moved to her boyfriend''s house.


    They are engaged, and her boyfriend had always wanted her to check out and live with him.


    But Meijun refuses. Now Song Qinghuan moves in. Meijun''s boyfriend doesn''t know how happy he is.


    To tell you the truth, song Qinghuan didn''t think much of Meijun''s boyfriends, typical playboys, but he didn''t expect them to be.


    So sometimes, we can''t just look at the surface.


    Mei Jun took a sip of water and said with a smile to Song Qing, "after I''m preparing for the novel, I need an assistant to accompany me to the scene every day. You don''t have a job anyway. You stay at home every day and don''t want to help me."


    The investor of Meijun''s novel is Li qianze, and the real boss behind it is Shi Yuhan. When you go to the scene, you may not see Shi Yuhan, but you will see Li qianze.

 Chapter 398

    The investor of Meijun''s novel is Li qianze, and the real boss behind it is Shi Yuhan. When you go to the scene, you may not see Shi Yuhan, but you will see Li qianze.


    Now, song Qinghuan doesn''t want to see anyone who has something to do with the cold weather.


    She shook her head and refused: "I''m not going. I''ve had enough rest these days. I''m going to look for a job."


    Looking at Mei Jun, who refused coldly without thinking about it, his face was hurt: "Qinghuan, you are not interesting enough. I''m preparing to shoot a novel now. This is the most important moment in my life. As my good friend, you are so busy that you don''t help me. You''re still not my friend. Hum, you''ve made your friend in vain!"


    Er!


    Song Qinghuan has a black face.


    She looked at Mei Jun''s sad face, frowned, and finally sighed: "OK, OK, I really convince you. When you go to work, you have to take me to play with you. What can I do for you? I think you just want to find someone to be brave."


    Mei Jun, who was seen through, didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he laughed: "you stinky Erhuan, you all know that you just turned me down. You know that I''m just a good friend of yours. If you don''t help me, no one will help me!"


    Song Qinghuan turned his eyes powerlessly and looked defeated.


    Just a few days later, Mei Jun came to song Qinghuan in the early morning and took her to the crew.


    In addition to Li qianze''s interest in her script, the reason why the novel goes on so smoothly is that her boyfriend is behind her to help.


    When Li qianze found Meijun to negotiate, it has been in full swing.


    Mei Jun is the author and screenwriter of the original novel. At the beginning, it was very difficult to write. Fortunately, her boyfriend found her a senior screenwriter to be her tutor. Otherwise, she could not have finished the script so smoothly and satisfactorily.


    Song Qinghuan followed Mei Jun into the production group. He really came to play. Mei Jun didn''t let her do anything at all.


    Every day, she just takes a novel and sits aside to read it. Instead of reading it, she just takes Mei Jun''s notebook and plays games on the Internet.


    Originally, Mei Jun didn''t plan to let her do anything, just wanted her to come and accompany her.


    "Well, let me have a quick collection of the things here. A guest will come here to have a rest later." An arrogant voice suddenly sounded in my ears.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t notice at all. She was playing games. She didn''t expect that someone would ask her to pack up.


    After all, everyone around here knows that she is a friend of the screenwriter, and she just came to play.


    So, she still silent head, continue to play the game.


    "Well, what about you? I''m deaf The arrogant voice sounded more sharply.


    Song Qinghuan knew later that this arrogant voice was aimed at her.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman with short hair in front of her. Then she said, "do you call me?"


    The middle-aged woman was very angry, staring at Song Qinghuan, biting her teeth and saying coldly, "it''s just me and you. I''m not calling you. Is that calling ghosts?"


    Song Qinghuan said faintly, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan actually knows this middle-aged woman. She is Zheng Chunlan, the heroine of Mei Jun''s play and the agent of Xiao Xiao.


    (PS: end of the seventh shift, announce yesterday''s lucky readers: dark blue, light green, pink and black.. In addition: in order to celebrate the launch of new books, we hold a small activity in Baidu jiangmeiren post bar. There are gifts. Those who are interested can search jiangmeiren bar, and then participate in winning gifts.)

 Chapter 399

    Song Qinghuan actually knows this middle-aged woman. She is Zheng Chunlan, the heroine of Mei Jun''s play and the agent of Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao, one of the new generation''s four little Huadan.


    She won several awards in major TV festivals and film festivals with one TV play and two love movies.


    She was rated as the most powerful female star in the new generation of xiaohuadan.


    Xiao Xiao''s acting skills are good, and her character is arrogant. Besides speaking peacefully with the director, she is arrogant at other times.


    Her agent, Zheng Chunlan, is extremely domineering and not humble at all.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that no matter what industry, people should be gentle and approachable, especially those in the entertainment industry.


    Otherwise, when you are in bad luck, when you are not popular, or when you have an accident, people will feel sorry for their own life if they don''t step on your feet!


    Also, agents and artists are one.


    Zheng Chunlan''s arrogance, we will not remember Zheng Chunlan, will only remember Xiao Xiao.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything on the surface, many people were discussing Xiao Xiao in private, saying that they hated her, didn''t get used to her, and even hated her agent.


    In fact, Xiao Xiao is nothing but arrogant. People in the crew hate her. Of course, it has a lot to do with her arrogant agent.


    I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but I''m afraid of pig like friends.


    Zheng Chunlan stares at Song Qinghuan: "are you deaf? I didn''t say just now that I''d like you to clean up here. A friend of Xiao Xiao''s will come later! "


    Song Qinghuan looked at her flatly: "I''m sorry, I''m not Xiao Xiao''s assistant. I want to clean up and collect by yourself!"


    Then he continued to play the game with his head down.


    "You!" Zheng Chunlan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She opened her mouth and couldn''t spit out a word.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao came in with a tall beauty. She was about 1.7 meters tall, with wine red curly hair and delicate makeup. She looked infinitely charming.


    Two people, talking and laughing.


    It''s not easy to make Xiao Xiao smile so flatteringly.


    All the people the crew met sighed in their hearts, but they all knew the beauty. They had heard about the host Zhang Jie for a long time. He had a very good family background and seemed to be a second generation official.


    So they are used to fawning on Xiao Xiao.


    Yes, Xiao Xiao''s guest is Zhang Jie.


    She is Zhang Jie''s younger martial sister, but Zhang Jie doesn''t pay much attention to her. After taking the play, Zhang Jie seems to be very interested and asks her several times, and even takes the initiative to play.


    Xiao Xiao certainly won''t let go of such a good opportunity to get close to the relationship, so she went to the director and asked for an extra live broadcast of the news so that Zhang Jie could play the role of herself.


    The director of course can''t wait for it. He immediately asked Mei Jun to write and play.


    Song Qinghuan, who droops his head, vaguely hears the familiar voice and subconsciously looks up to see Zhang Jie in a black suit.


    And Zhang Jie just good also saw song Qinghuan, and looked at her.


    Zhang Jie''s face sank. She turned to Xiao Xiao and said, "forget it, I won''t play this drama. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao was caught unprepared and immediately asked, "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to see people I don''t want to see," Zhang Jie said. She glanced at Song Qinghuan coldly, turned and left.

 Chapter 400

    There is a saying that "hell is better than ghosts". Sometimes the agent of a star is more difficult to deal with than the star himself.


    If you pay attention to them, they will regard themselves as a character. If you ignore them, they will make a fuss.


    Zheng Chunlan is such a person. Shrewd, she can see at a glance that Zhang Jie knows song Qinghuan, and it is because of song Qinghuan that she temporarily changes her voice and is not willing to stay to play.


    Thinking of song Qinghuan''s Irrationality just now, this is a good opportunity for her to take revenge. Of course, she won''t miss it.


    Zheng Chunlan gave a sinister smile, then ran to Xiao Xiao''s ear and muttered a few words.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiao''s face changed greatly. He glared at Song Qinghuan and then yelled, "producer!"


    She''s the heroine. She yells at the producer like this. The producer will come immediately when she hears.


    "What''s the matter? What happened The producer immediately ran over and asked impatiently.


    Along with him came the director and Mei Jun.


    This producer is not Li qianze, he is the executive producer. Li qianze is usually in the company, and he can communicate everything through this producer.


    Song Qinghuan came to the set, but he hasn''t met Li qianze once.


    Xiao Xiao just stood arrogantly and didn''t make a sound, while Zheng Chunlan angrily pointed to song Qinghuan and said, "this assistant is too ungrateful. Just now Zhang Jie left, it was she who deliberately took the popularity away."


    Mei Jun went to song Qinghuan. After Song Qinghuan stood up, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan said helplessly: "Zhang Jie and I didn''t say a word. She insisted on wronging me like this, and I didn''t have any way."


    Zheng Chunlan snorted angrily: "who wronged you? Just now I asked you to pack up. What do you say? Zhang Jie is the onion. Why should I pack up for her? Do you like to sit or not


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "is it interesting that you wronged me like this? I don''t understand you, but I don''t have anyone to listen to you


    Zheng Chunlan couldn''t stand song Qinghuan''s expression. "He didn''t admit it and said I wronged you. Who are you..."


    Then, she turned and looked at the director: "how can such a person stay in the crew? It''s disgusting to be in the same crew with such a person. Director, we Xiao Xiao are very good-natured. What should we do for the most shameful and bad people? Director, you can do it."


    Then, like an ancient eunuch, Xiao Xiao, who thought himself as noble as the empress dowager, left.


    Her meaning is very obvious, either song Qinghuan go, want the second Xiao Xiao go.


    In this case, the producer will of course choose Xiao Xiao.


    He glared at Song Qinghuan: "what are you doing? Who let you offend our heroine? Don''t you know that this play can''t be made without him?"


    Looking at Mei Jun casually: "your friend is here every day, you can let him go home!"


    Mei Jun frowned and stood, saying nothing. When the director and producer left, he sat down on the chair beside song Qinghuan angrily: "who is it? I''m so angry!"


    Song Qinghuan looked at her apologetically: "I''m sorry, Jun Jun, I''ve caused you trouble!"


    "It''s none of your business. I know you are wronged! Sorry, let you play, the result hurt you to be scolded, you ignore them, you accompany me to continue to stay Mei Jun said angrily.

 Chapter 401

    Song Qinghuan wants Mei Jun not to be angry. She knows how difficult it is for a screenwriter to play. In a drama group, the editor is the most powerless, while the leading actor and actress are the most famous.


    It''s not a good thing that she is so stiff with the leading actress.


    But Meijun doesn''t listen to song Qinghuan. He just doesn''t let song Qinghuan go. He just wants her to stay and continue to play the game.


    After Xiao Xiao starts the play, he hears that song Qinghuan is still on the set, and her beautiful and delicate face turns black. Then he looks at Zheng Chunlan, who immediately runs to the producer.


    But now the producers are squeaking to let them not be angry, but they never mention the matter of driving song Qinghuan away.


    Xiao Xiao saw the producer like this, but he played a big card and found an excuse to leave the crew, but he didn''t come back at the appointed time and stood up the whole crew.


    After a while, Xiao Xiao in the crew, was a little assistant bullying the grapevine, it spread.


    The news is that Zheng Chunlan went to the media to pour dirty water on the cast and other actors, and at the same time, he complained about his grievances, saying that Xiao Xiao stood up for the cast as a result of being excluded by the cast.


    It''s really the villain who really complains.


    No one in the discredited drama group has a bad atmosphere. Some people choose silence for the sake of the drama group.


    Moreover, some people directly released a lot of Xiao Xiao''s revelations.


    True or false, false or true, this is the entertainment industry.


    People who publish news don''t care whether it''s true or false. For them, what can attract attention, click through rate and search volume is good news!


    As a result, Mei Jun''s novel, less than half a month after shooting, became a mess on the Internet.


    Fans, gossip fans, it''s a hell of a row.


    It''s reasonable for such a hot crew to speed up shooting and get the show out as soon as possible, but it was shut down for a week because the heroine went on strike.


    This week, Mei Jun didn''t want to stay at home, so he took song Qinghuan to a famous resort in the suburbs to soak in hot springs.


    For the first time, song Qinghuan found that Mei Jun had so much money that he invited her to a five-star resort hotel to take a hot spring.


    If she remembers correctly, Meijun''s family is ordinary, and her parents are just ordinary office workers.


    Although Meijun''s boyfriend is a rich second generation, Meijun generally doesn''t need her boyfriend''s money, otherwise she won''t work hard to write novels and rely on the contribution fee to support herself.


    With dense water vapor and a faint fragrance of tea, song Qinghuan dipped his body in the warm spring water and asked Mei Jun around him: "this place is very expensive. Please invite me. Don''t have no money to pay for it then!"


    Mei Jun gave her a white look: "you look down on me too much, don''t worry, someone gave me a card, brush it casually!"


    Song Qinghuan snorts. Then he closes his eyes wearily and relaxes his tense nerves. He doesn''t want to think about how Mei Jun suddenly uses his boyfriend''s money again.


    After soaking in the hot spring, song Qinghuan felt relaxed all over, lazily lying in bed, reading novels with his mobile phone.


    Mei Jun poured a glass of milk over and looked at her with a smile and said, "after soaking in the hot spring, drink a cup of warm milk. Your skin can be white and tender, and you can get water."


    Song Qinghuan took it and said with a smile, "thank you, dear!"


    Mei Jun squinted: "no!"


    But then, it is some guilty to move away, dare not continue to see song Qinghuan.


    A moment after Song Qinghuan finished drinking the milk, a deep sense of sleepiness swept over him. His mobile phone slipped from his hand unconsciously, his eyes closed, and he fell asleep in a short time.

 Chapter 402

    "Huan Huan, Huan Huan, er Huan..." Mei Jun called a few words gently. Seeing that song Qinghuan didn''t have any melons, he got up and went out quietly.


    She closed the door as if she were a thief. She looked down at her toes and turned around with her head down. She didn''t see a person standing behind her and almost ran into it.


    Looking up, she saw a beautiful face, with a head of scattered slightly long black hair, looking rebellious.


    He asked Mei Jun with a smile, "how''s it going? Are you done yet? "


    Mei Jun raised his finger and stood in front of his lip. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Li, it''s done, but don''t be too loud. I wake her up for free."


    It''s Li qianze who is in Mei Jun''s mouth.


    See him pull corners of the mouth, smile a face to owe flat appearance: "rest assured, this medicine property is super strong, thunder she won''t wake up."


    Meizi frowned: "are we really good like this? Is your brother sincere to Qinghuan? I tell you, although you are my boss and the investor of my novel, if you dare to cheat me, your brother doesn''t really like Qinghuan, but has been bullying Qinghuan. I won''t let you go. "


    Li qianze affirmed: "who am I? Am I that boring? Let''s go, my brother will be here soon


    Say, already pull Mei Jun''s arm, forcibly pull to step to leave.


    Song Qinghuan would never have thought that Meijun knew that she knew Li qianze and that she was the wife of Shi Yuhan.


    After all, she never told Meijun about her relationship with Shi Yuhan. Of course, she never told Li qianze that Meijun was her friend.


    Li qianze and Mei Jun know that they know song Qinghuan. This is really an accident.


    That day, when Mei Jun and Li qianze were talking about the price of the script, Mei Jun just received a call from Song Qinghuan.


    Hear Meijun on the phone, a clear joy, Li qianze micro Leng for a while, showing a thoughtful expression.


    After Mei Jun hung up, he pretended to ask casually.


    When I asked, I found out that Mei Jun and song Qinghuan were good friends, and they were not ordinary, but girlfriends.


    Think of song Qinghuan at that time, see the look of the novel, Li qianze immediately all understand, think no wonder she had, would be so enthusiastic to recommend good.


    It turns out that she and the author are good friends.


    Li qianze also told meI Jun at that time that song Qinghuan was his woman, which surprised Mei Zi. She didn''t believe it at first, but she didn''t ask song Qinghuan for confirmation.


    After Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan broke up and fell out, one day she heard song Qinghuan talking in her sleep. What did she say about Shi Yuhan, you villain


    At that time, Mei Jun was sure that what Li qianze said was true.


    she saw Li Qian TSE, make complaints about Li Qianze when he decided to play the script.


    Li qianze knew that. Song Qinghuan moved out of the villa. He thought it was song Qinghuan who quarreled with Shi Yuhan again.


    After all, some time ago, the relationship between them was as close as glue.


    So he and Meijun discuss, think of a way to make up, so let Meijun take song Qinghuan to the hot spring, and together into his appointment when the cold.


    Of course, the room for Shi Yuhan must be with song Qinghuan.


    Not long after Song Qinghuan fell asleep, there was a very slight click in the quiet room, and then the door opened.

 Chapter 403

    A tall, straight, aloof and cool man came in with a room card and pushed the door.


    Today''s Shi Yuhan, a white suit, set off his original face like snow, a little more elegant.


    He closed the door and wiped in the card.


    When the light in the room came on, he saw song Qinghuan lying on the bed, who seemed to be sleeping soundly. His eyes, which were as dark as night, suddenly narrowed. It seemed strange and surprised that she was here.


    A kind of cool air pressure, full of space. The air was so still that it was dripping.


    When the cold without a trace of emotion, light look around the room, eyes cold and cold, finally fixed in the bedside table, the empty milk cup.


    Slightly a Shu eyebrow eye, seem to have understood, this is how one thing.


    Li qianze, he really has his own ideas.


    When the cold eyes linger, light looking at Song Qinghuan, suddenly turned, seems to want to leave.


    However, after two steps, he suddenly stopped, his body slightly stopped, and then turned to song Qinghuan.


    He sat down beside the bed and looked at her sleeping face deeply. His slender big hand raised and caressed her forehead lovingly to help her smooth her messy hair.


    After Song Qinghuan came out of the hot spring, he was only wearing a bathrobe, but he didn''t change it all the time. At the moment, his collar was slightly loosened, revealing his white clavicle.


    When the cold slowly stretched out his hand, the idea is to help her dress well, lest she catch a cold.


    But when she touched her white and tender skin, it was as smooth as milk, and some of them didn''t want to leave. The light in her eyes also slowly infected with desire.


    When the cold slowly bent down, will head against song Qinghuan''s neck nest, seems to be in control of the body, that turbulent rolling feeling.


    But in the end, when success is near, Yuhan kisses song Qinghuan''s lips, gently dallying, very gentle, dare not deep, only dare to use the tip of the tongue, light Xuan to depict her lips.


    He didn''t know what Li qianze had eaten for song Qinghuan. He was afraid that if he went too far, he would wake up song Qinghuan.


    Gradually, the kiss can no longer be satisfied when the cold, his big palm began to drift in the waist.


    During this period of time, I can''t sleep at night. My mind is full of song Qinghuan, thinking about her breath, her temperature, her smile, her cry and her tears


    At the moment, song Qinghuan is in front of her, and is keeping the most intimate distance. How can she let go of her domineering nature.


    Song Qinghuan''s bathrobe has been loosened and he lies naked under his body. When he keeps warm, he unties the shackles of his body. When he lowers his head again and kisses her on the lips, his lower body sinks straight in.


    Song Qinghuan frowned and suddenly frowned.


    She had a dream that someone was pressing on her and she was almost out of breath. She wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but she was so sleepy that no matter how hard she opened it, she couldn''t open it. She wanted to lift her hand to push the person away and get a little breath, but it seemed that she was tied up and couldn''t lift it.


    Nightmare?


    When song Qinghuan was a little flustered, there was a familiar smell around his nose. This is


    She didn''t want to admit it, but she was sure that it was for keeping out the cold.


    Heart, unconsciously shaking up, what, how can she dream of him.

 Chapter 404

    Song Qinghuan is very upset and struggles to wake up. No matter how she is, she can''t wake up.


    She groaned impatiently. She wanted to shrink back, but she couldn''t move at all, just like she was stopped by the ancient acupoint master.


    When he was forced to enter, song Qinghuan felt that dream was a dream.


    How ever was he so gentle as he was now? For fear of hurting her, he carefully rubbed and tossed in her body, and gently kissed her cheek and lips.


    This dream is too strange. It should be a dream, so it shouldn''t be so strong.


    She can not only clearly smell his smell and his breath, but also feel the crisp numbness produced by her body, which spreads from the ups and downs to the bottom of her heart.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyebrows are tightly tightened. What''s more, the feeling is too clear. It''s not like she''s dreaming. She can''t even ignore it.


    So all this makes people feel dreamless, but his actions and style of conduct are completely different.


    She didn''t know whether she made a sound or not. All she knew was a kind of suffering of ice and fire, which made her sick and crazy.


    She didn''t want to, and she didn''t want so much. Her whole body trembled like a spasm, but he wouldn''t stop, and he was still rubbing gently.


    The brain gradually blank up, and finally can not remember anything, the body fell before the will.


    Whether it is a dream or not, song Qinghuan can''t think about it any more. Her consciousness seems to float in the clouds and become thinner and thinner. Finally, she can''t feel anything.


    The early morning sun, through the curtains of the fine shot to the room.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he was sleeping.


    His head was a little dull. When song Qinghuan sat up, he could feel the double shadow.


    She raised her hand and thumped her head gently, and a scene in "dream" immediately appeared in her mind.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. He quickly opened the quilt and found that he was lying on the bed, and his bathrobe was well worn, as if nothing had happened.


    So, is it a dream? It''s really a dream.


    Song Qinghuan covers her head and sits on the bed thinking for a long time. My God, why does she have such a dream? What is she thinking? Is there a certain fantasy about the man who hurt her?


    This possibility made song Qinghuan extremely despise himself.


    She came down from the bed and found that Mei Jun was not in the room. Where did she go? Song Qinghuan gives Mei Jun the phone.


    Mei Jun didn''t sleep in the same room with song Qinghuan last night, but she couldn''t tell song Qinghuan. She said she got up early and went to the restaurant for breakfast. Seeing that song Qinghuan was still sleeping, she didn''t call her.

 Chapter 405

    Mei Jun did not know what situation song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan were in, so he chose a very conservative answer.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t have any doubt, he believed Mei Jun completely.


    The restaurant was downstairs. She felt a little hungry. She changed her clothes and went to the restaurant without telling Mei Jun.


    After she hung up the phone, she felt hungry, so she made a temporary decision.


    After the lobby on the first floor, she saw Li qianze standing at the front desk, smiling with a trace of evil ruffian.


    He leaned against the counter in front of him and whispered to a man beside him who looked indifferent.


    The indifferent man, who was just in time to protect himself from the cold, was dressed in a white suit without a tie. The button of the first shirt under the suit was unbuttoned. He was a bit lazy and seemed to have some wrinkles, which was totally different from his original feeling.


    In the morning sun, every silhouette of him looks elegant and charming. The more he sets off his face, the colder he looks, the more angular he looks.


    When song Qinghuan looks at Shi Yuhan, Shi Yuhan also looks at her.


    Unlike her, she was not surprised. Her face was expressionless and indifferent. She moved away and put it on Li qianze.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart sank, put aside his eyes and left quickly.


    But Li qianze saw her and called her the alias he gave her: "Miss Bai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan pretends that he can''t hear, and his pace is faster.


    Li qianze is very depressed, looking at it, Yuhan asks: "brother, you open a VIP room here. I thought you wanted to change rooms with Qinghuan. Did you have a night of communication last night..."


    Said, ambiguous smile, "did not reconcile?"


    When the cold coldly, glanced at him: "do your own thing, later don''t make your own decisions!"


    Then he took the room card and went back to his new room.


    Li qianze put his forehead in his hand, frowned slightly, and said to himself, "isn''t it, as for it? What a row? "


    When song Qinghuan arrived at the restaurant, he didn''t see Mei Jun at all.


    Strange. What about this man? She thought, and took a seat at random.


    Just ordered a good meal, Li qianze sat down in front of her, and then hurt his face and said: "what a cruel heart, Miss Bai, you even ignore me!"


    Song Qinghuan said indifferently: "sorry, my name is song Qinghuan, not Miss Bai!"


    "Well, song Qinghuan, Qinghuan, Huanhuan, Erhuan..." Li qianze cried, and then laughed strangely.


    Song Qinghuan''s face was full of shame and speechless expression.


    Li qianze''s handsome face, emitting a confused light, some puzzled: "in other words, what happened to you and brother? Why are you fighting again? We haven''t been together for a whole night. I thought that after you were sweet last night, you should make up today. "


    "What did you say?" Song Qinghuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Li qianze was speechless. Looking at Song Qinghuan''s confused expression, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He changed the topic and laughed: "nothing, then you go on eating breakfast I''m hungry, too. I''ll order a breakfast. What''s more delicious? "


    At this moment, Li qianze understood that his brother didn''t let song Qinghuan know last night. He had been to his house and had a night''s sleep in her house.


    Li qianze didn''t want to say more, but song Qinghuan understood all of them.


    So what happened last night was not a dream she had, but a real one.


    Song Qinghuan with a little anger, angrily staring at Li qianze: "when the cold, in which room?"


    PS: it''s the end of seven o''clock. Let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers, "thousand words, thousand searches.". The readers who were drawn the other day. Zixuan, yewenchou, poppy, you should join the group, group number, 281996333)


    quickly

 Chapter 406

    Li qianze hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Song Qinghuan completely sank his face, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Li qianze, just because you don''t say it doesn''t mean I won''t know which room he is in, but you remember, when you see me in the future, you don''t know me, and don''t talk to me any more, you''ll be friends."


    "Top VIP," Li qianze frowned and blurted out.


    Song Qinghuan immediately stood up and walked away without stopping for a moment.


    Li qianze turned his head to look at Song Qinghuan''s back, his eyes slightly darkened, and then sighed.


    Take back the eyes, put forward, surprised to find that song Qinghuan, just sat on the position, actually quietly sat a person.


    It''s Mei Jun.


    Li qianze was slightly surprised and stared at her: "when did you come? Why didn''t you show up just now? "


    Mei Jun carefully, and then looked at the direction of song Qinghuan left, and then dare to say: "come for a while, see Huanhuan questioning you, how can I dare to appear!"


    At this time, the waiter delivered the breakfast song Qinghuan ordered just now. Li qianze pulled the breakfast from Meijun: "the guy who has no sense of loyalty!"


    Mei Jun clapped his hand, snatched breakfast in front of him again, then kicked him under the table with his foot, and then said mysteriously: "Li qianze, I have found a secret of you!"


    Li qianze eyes evil cold a MI, silent, signal Meijun continue.


    Mei Jun''s eyes turned shrewdly and asked with a smile, but he said, "you like Huanhuan!"


    Li qianze''s face immediately changed. Without thinking about it, he immediately denied it: "nonsense."


    "When I didn''t say anything." Mei Jun''s smile was deep, and he concentrated on his breakfast.


    Li qianze leaned against the back of his chair, his eyebrows locked, his eyes floating, weird and depressing.


    *


    Song Qinghuan took the elevator and went to the top floor VIP. All the way, his chest was like a huge stone. He was full of anger and could not be let go.


    She came to the door and rang the bell for a while, but no one opened it.


    Song Qinghuan''s suppressed anger broke out in an instant. He had no sense at all. He kicked and kicked on the solid door with his hands and feet, and yelled angrily: "keep out the cold, open the door for me!"


    With a click, the door was finally opened.


    When the cold, wearing bathrobes, wet hair. His eyes were as deep as ink, looking at Song Qinghuan. He was as cold as ever, and his voice didn''t have any temperature: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan straightens his back and wants to teach him a lesson aloud. But when he collides with his eyes, his mood is inexplicably subtle. The original opening speech is crushed in an instant.


    When the cold slowly turned away, moved the position, let song Qinghuan into.


    Song Qinghuan also felt at the door, said these are not good, then stepped in.


    With a bang, the door closed again, and song Qinghuan was pressed behind the door by Shi Yuhan.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and her anger came again. She raised her hand, but she couldn''t help it, so she patted Shi Yuhan''s face.


    When the cold lightning hand, a buckle away from his handsome face, only a few centimeters close to the hand, and then quickly pulled down, buckle behind her.


    "What do you want to do? Let go!" When song Qinghuan asked angrily, he raised his leg and kicked him, but he was blocked by Shi Yuhan.

 Chapter 407

    There is a great disparity between men and women. In terms of power, women are naturally vulnerable groups.


    Therefore, no matter how angry, resentful and resentful song Qinghuan was, her strength could not resist the cold.


    Song Qinghuan was so angry that he trembled all over his body. He hated the cold when he was staring at him. He scolded him angrily: "you are so mean, shameless and mean! You''re a beast. You''re crazy about... "


    She''s so embarrassed to say the word behind!


    "What can I do?" When the cold eyes, flashing means unknown light, looking at her indifferently.


    His voice was calm and collected, without any confusion. He seemed to know, but it was not the same thing at all.


    Song Qinghuan clenched his fist very hard. After thinking about it, he said, "while I''m sleeping Sleep with me! I will sue you


    When the cold seemed to be cold, his lips were hooked, and his dark eyes were full of dangerous crooks: "Song Qinghuan, you are not a child. You have reached the age of being responsible for what you say. At the beginning, you took the initiative to find me and wanted to enter the times group. You agreed to get married, and then you agreed to become a real husband and wife. Since you are my wife, I am your husband Of course - if you want to sleep, sleep with you! What are you suing me for? "


    Song Qinghuan clenched her teeth, and the anger in her chest was about to swallow her up: "you I tell you, even if there''s no divorce, I''m still your wife. As long as I don''t want to, you can''t move me, or you''ll break the law! "


    When the cold cold hook lips, overlooking her, tone teasingly move: "you last night high tide, and several times, you this is cool, want to bridge?"


    Song Qinghuan was embarrassed and glared at him with shame and anger, "when it''s cold, you, you You are a pervert


    When the cold face did not change, even the eyes did not change a change.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He still spoke indifferently: "what can''t be said, and there are no outsiders. We haven''t done anything or seen anything."


    Song Qinghuan was stopped.


    She opened her eyes wide, angry and shy, and then recovered her voice after half a sound: "shiyuhan, you should not forget that you didn''t like what you said to me before. You are tired of it. What''s the matter with you? Why do you want to come into my room and do such things to me. Without my knowledge, is it because I haven''t slept enough? If so, just tell me. Anyway, I can''t resist. I''m not a cargo to you. Can you sleep if you want? "


    Words, nose sour, eyes red, tears seem to be about to fall down.


    The expression of shiyuhanxie disappeared, his jaw was tight, and the whole person was sending out endless chill: "first of all, I didn''t know you were in the room, and I didn''t know it was your room. The room was ordered for me by Li qianze. Moreover, as you said... "


    With that, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he bowed his head to her lips and gently kissed her: "to you, I just want to sleep --"


    he dragged song Qinghuan around before he could react.


    A few steps away came to the living room sofa, in the cold exclamation, will her down on the sofa.


    Song Qinghuan felt that his scalp was numb and his chest was like a piece of lead.


    The disordered heartbeat forced her to breathe quickly, and she cried out in panic: "keep out the cold, you bastard, get out of here, or I''ll sue you, I''ll sue you to the ground!"

 Chapter 408

    When the cold is not angry, but also evil spirit smile, "Oh, welcome, very happy!"


    Then he lowered his voice and blew air in Song Qinghuan''s ear.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body trembled slightly, but he didn''t slow down. His voice of keeping out the cold sounded again, and he said something shameful: "just like you welcomed me last night, welcome you. You know, you sucked me down last night, and refused to let me leave!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned. His face was as hot and painful as the fire: "you, you bastard, you If you want to do it, why do you want to humiliate me... "


    "Shame? I thought it was love talk... " When the cold language, attached to kiss song Qinghuan''s lips, tossing and sucking.


    At the same time, his hand is very dishonest, into song Qinghuan''s clothes.


    Song Qinghuan turns to avoid the cold, but she seems to be more excited when she moves most. She seems to enjoy the game of Eagle eating chicken.


    Suddenly song Qinghuan wants to understand again. She doesn''t move. She decides to fight back.


    I believe that if she doesn''t move, it will be tasteless to keep out the cold, and it won''t do anything to her any more.


    "Don''t pretend to be indifferent, you''re just deceiving yourself," she said. When she touched her wet, she put on a strange hook: "your body has already been flooded. Tell me how much you want me..."


    Song Qinghuan took a breath and cried: "who wants you, you bastard, I want other men, and I won''t want you. You let me go!"


    This words, let when cold indifferent eyes, suddenly cold sharp to narrow up, ruthlessly glare at Song Qinghuan, fundus rolled up the cold.


    Song Qinghuan is not afraid of him and stares at him.


    Seeing that he suddenly changed his face, she felt a little bit happy. She couldn''t help choking him: "what are you staring at? I just disgust you. I don''t want you to touch me. Last night I was Gao Xiaochao. I thought I was dreaming, but the person in the dream is not you."


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything, and his expression didn''t change. He just turned song Qinghuan over and pressed him into the sofa.


    This, song Qinghuan know when the cold angry.


    He was angry, she was more angry, and she struggled to get up.


    But youyou''s body just got together, and she was depressed by the pressure. Her black hair spread out, blocking her pretty face, leaving only a pair of eyes full of fireworks.


    "What are you doing?" Song Qinghuan face pressure on the sofa, the side head stare when the cold roared.


    A cold light hidden in the deep eyes, when the cold thin lips close to her ears: "dry you!"


    These two cold words made song Qinghuan tremble, as if he felt the tusks of wild animals against his neck.


    If you just wanted to scare her and didn''t really want to eat her, then you are determined not to let her go if she doesn''t run away. He''s going to tear it apart and eat it the next moment.


    Song Qinghuan frowned bitterly and turned her face to struggle and get rid of the cold


    She wanted to say something cruel and rebellious, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t find the right one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold silent, the whole body pressure on her thin back, ruthlessly through her.

 Chapter 409

    The sudden invasion made song Qinghuan take a breath of cold air and shake his lower lip.


    She thought of last night''s dream, the contrast is very big.


    This kind of cold, inexplicably let her some miss, what happened last night.


    "Want another man? Who do you want? Well When the cold savagely collided with her body, and then bit her earlobe licked, and fell on her slender neck.


    Song Qinghuan was made by him, and his whole body trembled even more.


    She said clearly what she felt at the moment. It was very painful but very comfortable. She could not speak, could not make a sound, and could only bear his bullying.


    For a long time in the room, apart from the gasps of men and women, there was only the sound of water stains.


    When the impact of cold, as if there is no end.


    He bumped deeply and shallowly without any rules, which made Song Qing happy several times and involuntarily exclaimed.


    Song Qinghuan was lying on the sofa, his whole body was too soft to lift a little strength, and a feeling of fullness became more and more clear. The subtle electric current spread all over his body and couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    The dual feelings of ice and fire made her beg, "when it''s cold, don''t be so gentle. It''s really painful..."


    It''s too rough. Every time you go in, it''s like you want to pierce it completely.


    She couldn''t stand it. She really couldn''t stand it. Song Qinghuan cried bitterly. Her tears fell on the sofa and made a large mark: "when it''s cold, what do you want? You don''t want me. You say you''ve had enough fun with me and don''t want me anymore. What do you want now? Why do you want to treat me? Do you think I''m not satisfied if I''m abandoned by you and I''m not crazy? "


    Tears wantonly fall down, song Qinghuan cry, cry very sad.


    When she was confused by the cold in the fragile, the whole person was instantly destroyed, the last record through to the deepest, and then in her body wantonly released.


    However, he did not support himself, but continued to press on Song Qinghuan.


    Heart sour overflow, full of the whole chest, he buried in her neck, dare not look at her little face with tears.


    She asked him what he wanted to do, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    He knew what happened last night, and she would know sooner or later. When she arrived, he just wanted to scare her and tease her to relieve the depression of this period.


    But she deliberately provoked him. And when did he get so irritable.


    I know what she said is angry, but when I heard her say that I don''t want him, I want other men, and when I do, love and love with him, I also treat him as other men. He just can''t do it, calm and indifferent.


    After a long time''s absence, song Qinghuan got up from the cold. He recovered his strength and pushed him away: "get up, it''s so heavy!"


    When Yuhan gets up, song Qinghuan climbs under him and sits up.


    She stood up slowly, and a white liquid came out of her legs.


    Feeling what it was, song Qinghuan was ashamed and indignant, and the red halo on his face came up again.


    She glared subconsciously to keep out the cold.


    When the cold, see, eyes can not help but become chaotic and deep up.


    Song Qinghuan obviously smelled a kind of dangerous breath. She seemed to want to continue to keep warm when she felt it. She quickly arranged her clothes. She didn''t want to talk any more and left without looking back.


    When the cold looked at the door closed by her, slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 410

    When the cold looked at her closed door, slowly closed his eyes.


    But only two seconds, he suddenly opened, deep eyes inside, run over a trace of years burned pain.


    He took his suit and took out a cup of ring from his suit pocket. It was a cup of exquisite ring. The bright diamond face and perfectly cut edges and corners were shining in the light.


    When the cold tightly in hand, and take out their own phone, and then dial a phone: "things, how is the progress?"


    Chen Tian''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone: "boss, Shimu is ready to go to work every day, and has not contacted any suspicious people."


    When the cold unfolded five fingers, looked at the palm of the ring, slightly narrowed his eyes: "plain words? Have you seen Li Wei? "


    "But some of them have met? His words are plain and indifferent. Anyway, he doesn''t look like a couple. He doesn''t feel happy to meet Li Wei after a long separation. He admires them when he is with them And sichen Boss, it seems a little complicated. " Chen Tian has a tangled view and a tangled talk.


    When the cold silent, the room is dead silence.


    Half a ring later, he said: "give me a bait."


    "Boss, now?" Chen Tian''s eyebrows frowned and he was surprised.


    Why does he feel that the boss is a little anxious? The original plan is not like this. Now he gives his plain speech to Shimu, which may scare the snake.


    "Well!" When the cold light back to the road.


    He is really a little anxious, and wants to deal with the matter well and get song Qinghuan back.


    But at the same time, it''s also because, wise, he found that his words were plain, and he seemed to hide some things: "another blood test! The words are plain and song Qinghuan


    Chen Tian was surprised again, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded faintly: "OK!"


    *


    after Song Qinghuan came back from Shi Yuhan''s residence, she went straight back to her room, although she felt weak and wanted to collapse on the bed.


    But she didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. She packed up and prepared to leave.


    Meijun a face to do wrong expression, and Li qianze came in.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan was packing up, he immediately went forward and asked for forgiveness: "I''m sorry, Qinghuan. I''m wrong. Would you please don''t leave?"


    Song Qinghuan ignored her, threw her hand and continued to pack up.


    Mei Jun''s eyes slowly filled with thick mist, blinking and blinking, as if tears were about to fall down: "I''m wrong, I apologize to you, don''t be angry!"


    Then look at Li qianze, let Li qianze speak quickly.


    "Miss Bai..." When Li qianze''s laughing voice rang out, song Qinghuan turned back and glared at him. His eyes were cold as a knife.


    Li qianze immediately restrained the smile on his face, with the same face of Mei Jun: "we know it''s wrong to do this, but we really want you to have a fight, and then give you a chance to make up."


    Song Qinghuan stops his action and looks at him coldly. He smiles sarcastically: "quarrel? Who told you we had a fight? "


    Li qianze expression slightly a Leng: "didn''t you quarrel?"


    Song Qinghuan hesitated. After thinking about it, he said, "please use the right words. I have no quarrel with him. Do you understand?"


    Li qianze relaxed his expression and laughed: "no quarrel, it''s a good thing!"

 Chapter 411

    "Li qianze, do you understand? Your brother doesn''t want me, so he doesn''t want to quarrel with me!" Song Qinghuan said and sat down beside the bed, his voice filled with tears.


    Li qianze, like listening to the Arabian Nights, gaped in amazement: "what do you say?"


    Mei Jun''s face sank down and sat down beside song Qinghuan, holding her hand: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    All the grievances surged up in an instant, and song Qinghuan''s tears couldn''t be controlled at all: "what he said made me his real wife was that he thought it was too troublesome to divorce and get married. He didn''t like me at all. From the beginning to the end, he just thought I was more fun. When he was tired of playing, he didn''t want to play any more. What do you want me to do? How far do you go? You still give me to her like this. Do you know how embarrassing I am? "


    Mei Jun angrily stood up: "there is no mistake, too much!"


    Immediately, she stares at Li qianze and scolds: "you say your brother treats our Qinghuan sincerely, and I will promise you to bring Qinghuan to play. Who knows your brother is a scum, and you must be a scum too. Now get out of our room!"


    Li qianze listen to, only feel his blood, uncontrollable boiling, uncontrollable anger like a tide, instantly drowned him.


    In disbelief, he shook his head and said, "no way! My brother is not like that


    Mei Jun glared at him: "no matter who your brother is, I only believe in Qinghuan. She won''t cheat. Get out of here!"


    Said, hands, will Li qianze out of the room, and then appease song Qinghuan.


    Li qianze, who was pushed out, immediately ran to the top floor to find VIP to keep warm.


    The room was unusually quiet and solemn.


    When the cold sitting on the sofa, cold with a face, raised his hand slowly rubbed eyebrows, thin lips gently open: "I said, don''t disturb me today."


    Li qianze stood opposite, standing against the light. His expression was dim and his eyes were uncertain. He just asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you and Huanhuan?"


    When the cold put down his hand, lift eyes, eyes thin cool to look at him, "Huanhuan, it seems that you should not call."


    Li qianze didn''t make a sound at that time. He sat on the opposite side of the cold. Then he said with a chuckle: "it scared me. I thought it was true. Do you know what she said to me just now? She said that you told her that you didn''t like her at all. From the beginning to the end, you just thought she was more fun, and then you had enough and tired of playing, and you didn''t want to play when you thought it tasteless. Let her do what she likes and go as far as you can


    When the cold face, ugly in a mess.


    Seeing this, Li qianze was more sure that it was not true, and he was completely quiet.


    After a while, he gave a strange smile: "I knew you were quarreling and angry..."


    When the cold cross fingers clenched on the leg, indifferent to interrupt his words: "I said."


    The heart seems to have been injected with an injection of cardiotonic. After the sudden stop of leakage, it jumps up quickly. No, Li qianze is very surprised and asks with a smile: "brother, why do you do this, then you, then you, you don''t like Qinghuan..."


    He asked, very carefully.


    When the cold against the sofa, micro squint eyes seem to be able to see through everything, flashing a sharp light: "qianze, you more than?"

 Chapter 412

    Li qianze''s expression was stiff, and then he laughed: "brother, I just think, if you really like Huanhuan, don''t treat her like this. Girls want to coax you. You can''t be unhappy, you can''t always threaten her and threaten her."


    But then, his face turned black and his forehead was blue: "but if I really don''t like it, then I won''t look for her in the future. Then I want to tell me that I want to chase her."


    When the cold deep indifference eyes staring at him, thin lips such as a knife edge pursed into a line, chest emotions, finally only into a word: "roll!"


    Li qianze''s expression was heavy and he stood up with his head down.


    He didn''t dare to see what the expression of cold resistance was, and he didn''t want to be sure of anything. He didn''t say anything again, so he turned and left.


    But Li qianze didn''t leave immediately. He was standing outside the door of shiyuhan. He thought a lot.


    When he saw song Qinghuan for the first time, he wanted to satirize her, but she gave him anti satire.


    So he got the name "Mr. White".


    And "Miss Bai" has become his only name for her, not because of the cold, he also remembered her.


    Li qianze can remember very few women, the only impression is that his first girlfriend, from hand to kiss, and then to the first night, he gave all to this girl.


    But in fact, the impression was very weak. He could not remember the girl for a long time. He only remembered her name.


    After all, she was her first woman.


    From the perspective of men, when he saw the cold and kept the photos of song Qinghuan in his own hands, he felt that he was in love with song Qinghuan.


    But guess, it''s just guess.


    He thought that it was the most direct way for Shi to protect himself from the cold, recognize and like song Qinghuan.


    He felt very happy, after all, when the cold is too lonely, really need a person.


    Now that it has been identified, it should be good to others.


    As a result, I took someone to buy clothes that day, but I told him to go. It was clearly my husband''s job.


    Li qianze was surprised at that time. Why should he take her to buy clothes? Don''t he worry about what he thinks of her?


    At that time, he really didn''t know whether he was too confident in himself or too relieved of him.


    When he came back from his time home, he was more aware of the cold and fell in love with song Qinghuan. At that time, he only thought it was a good thing.


    Until later, he found that he was looking for a girlfriend, and he began to like to find some girls who choked him. He no longer liked little white rabbits, but also liked to tease others, generally called Miss Bai.


    At this time, he felt something was wrong.


    Are you excited? Like it? He doesn''t feel like he has any possessive desire for song Qinghuan. If he likes someone, he will have possessive desire.


    He just wants song Qinghuan to keep warm with the cold.


    Including just now, when he said that to shiyuhan, he just wanted to excite him.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t quite understand himself, what kind of feelings it was.


    In the evening, Li qianze makes an appointment with song Qinghuan and Mei Jun for dinner. He constantly apologizes to them, hoping that they can forgive him.


    Telling jokes, like a living treasure.


    In fact, song Qinghuan didn''t blame him much. He knew that he was for his own good. But Mei Jun thought that song Qinghuan didn''t blame him any more, so he naturally forgave him.


    Three people talk and laugh, eat and drink, did not pay attention to the other side of the restaurant sitting when the cold.


    PS: it''s time for seven o''clock. I''d like to announce my lucky Reader: Zitong. Please give me a new ticket tomorrow

 Chapter 413

    Three people talk and laugh, eat and drink, did not pay attention to the other side of the restaurant sitting when the cold.


    His face did not show anger, but he looked at the three people''s eyes, but more and more gloomy, cold.


    After the three left, he picked up his mobile phone and called Li Chengyuan: "call qianze back."


    Li Chengfei''s pretty eyebrows were slightly picked, and the evil spirit hooked her lips. Her fingers gently tapped on the table: "you didn''t protect him, did you let me give him a chance to shoot a TV play for him? Why did you suddenly agree again? "


    The whole body exudes a cold air field, thin lips pursed into a line, when the cold did not make a sound, just hang up the phone.


    But the meaning, already very obvious, he does not protect Li qianze, Li Cheng meteorite wants to ask him to go back to quickly call.


    After inviting song Qinghuan and Mei Jun to dinner, Li qianze also said that he would invite them to a very interesting place the next day to express his apology.


    But the next day is almost over, song Qinghuan and Mei Jun did not wait for his people to come, or his phone.


    When they are going out for dinner, song Qinghuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Li qianze calls.


    Meijun let song Qinghuan through the phone, let her teach Li qianze this dishonest guy.


    After Song Qinghuan answered the phone, before he made a sound, Li qianze''s sorry voice came: "sorry, Qinghuan, I..."


    He had an angular and handsome face, black and blue with cold. He was very unhappy and said, "I may not be able to take you."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going back to Q city. I won''t be here for a long time." Li qianze said with a smile. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    When the plane passed his sight and flew into the distance, he whispered: "although I don''t want to go back, I feel very happy when I suddenly go back."


    What a puzzling sentence, let song Qinghuan extremely puzzled: "what don''t want to go back, but go back and very happy ah, you speak so strange ah, how I can''t understand."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good word. It can''t be said twice." Li qianze is laughing from the bottom of his heart now.


    Feeling strange, song Qinghuan asked, "don''t tell me that your brother forced you back to Q City, and then arranged some business marriage for you."


    Li qianze laughed even more happily: "Miss Bai, I found that you have become smart again. You are on the same starting line with Conan. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to get on the plane. Goodbye."


    With that, he hung up.


    Then he pulled up the suitcase at his feet and walked into the VIP passageway.


    Song Qinghuan is really right. Once he returns to Q City, he will be engaged and married. That is the engagement arranged by his elders.


    He has been in city a and doesn''t want to go back, just to avoid this.


    Song Qinghuan asked him why he said such strange things. Maybe she would never know about it.


    If it wasn''t for the cold, he wouldn''t have been taken back.


    In fact, when he said that to Shi Yuhan that day, it was a kind of trial, a trial of sacrificing himself, and he also wanted to make a decision for himself.


    If Shi Yuhan calls his brother, it shows that Shi Yuhan has song Qinghuan in his heart. He says that he is really happy.

 Chapter 414

    However, if Shi Yuhan leaves him in city a and will not change anything, then it means that Shi Yuhan really has no idea about song Qinghuan, so he will abandon everything just to hold her in his hand.


    But it turns out that Shi Yuhan really loves song Qinghuan. No matter how heartless he says to her, if they love each other, he can only go home alone.


    Since that day, Li qianze has not contacted song Qinghuan, and of course Mei Jun.


    No matter how unwilling song Qinghuan is, Mei Jun wants to take her to the production team to accompany her.


    Song Qinghuan had no choice but to follow him, find a place to sit down, and then play the game with extreme boredom.


    Xiao Xiao and Zheng Chunlan did not expect to see song Qinghuan when they turned on the machine again.


    His face smelled like eating a lump.


    Xiao Xiao, in particular, has a special idea of song Qinghuan because she has found Zhang Jie. In Zhang Jie''s mouth, she knows that song Qinghuan is the woman who has hurt the constitution.


    And the person she always liked was the Charter.


    After knowing that, she hated song Qinghuan to death. How could she be allowed to be in the crew.


    She went to the director and producer to say that she didn''t shoot song Qinghuan. As a result, they didn''t know what they were doing. They seemed to be very taboo about song Qinghuan. They not only didn''t let song Qinghuan go, but also asked her not to make trouble.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    At half-time, when Xiao Xiao went to the bathroom, he saw song Qinghuan standing by to answer the phone.


    There is a pile of discarded wood beside her. Xiao Xiao looks around and finds that there are only her and song Qinghuan in this place. Then he takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He walks straight behind song Qinghuan and stands.


    Song Qinghuan heard the footsteps, subconsciously turned back, just accidentally hit her.


    Xiao Xiao''s "instinct" is startled, and when song Qinghuan is frightened to retreat, she gently pushes her.


    Immediately, song Qinghuan was out of balance and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xiao smiles triumphantly, but pretends to be flustered and worried: "my God, you fell down. I''m sorry. I''m very sorry. You''re scared. Are you ok?"


    But not at all. It''s time for song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan fell on the wood, his palm was scratched and his sleeve was covered with blood.


    She stood up and stared at Xiao Xiao: "what are you doing? Why push me? "


    Xiao Xiao, with an injured expression on his face, said, "I didn''t push you. I''m playing with my mobile phone. When I came here, I didn''t see you here. You just came home, so I instinctively raised my hand..."


    "Shut up." Song Qinghuan gave a low drink and stared at Xiao Xiao fearlessly. "I''m not a member of this circle. You don''t have to play with me. I''m not a fool. I don''t know if you push me or not."


    Xiao Xiao put away her sorry expression, glanced at Song Qinghuan with a haughty and contemptuous look on her face and said, "as you said, you are not a member of my circle. You are not worthy of my hand."


    Then, like a proud peacock, domineering to leave.


    Song Qinghuan stares big eyes, really want to rush up, also ruthlessly push her, but think about Meijun, or endure.


    Mei Jun is really not easy. She often stays up late for this play. Now she has some achievements. Even if she can''t help, she shouldn''t delay.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. In the end, we haven''t caught up with each other.

 Chapter 415

    After thinking about it, song Qinghuan decides to have a good talk with Mei Jun in the evening. In order to make the play more convenient, she won''t come to the crew from tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, song Qinghuan didn''t play any more games, so he sat quietly. He didn''t want Mei Jun to see her wound and cause a lot of things.


    She went to the bathroom and came out. She saw the director, producer, male owner, female owner and so on of the crew all rushing towards the door.


    Vaguely also heard what someone said, the play''s investors came.


    When song Qinghuan heard the speech, he thought that everyone was talking about Li qianze. He thought that this stinky little girl had been missing for so many days, and now he was finally willing to appear.


    She followed her step by step and stood beside Mei Jun, asking, "is qianze coming?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mei Jun didn''t answer. The noisy crowd suddenly became quiet, and it also spread out to the side.


    When you see a man walking in the front with a cool face and a big stride, more shining than a superstar, the sound of taking in the cold air rises one after another.


    A man carefully carved by God, with impeccable beauty and the power to cover the sky with one hand, is equivalent to a myth.


    They are surprised that the boss behind the scenes of the show is actually the big boss of time group. This is the first time that we all know. No one thought that the big boss would be the man of the year in city A.


    In the past, I always thought it was just a small production, which was no different from the general romantic drama.


    Looking at his appropriately cut black suit, song Qinghuan walked into the room gracefully under the warm eyes of the people. Song Qinghuan was slightly stiff, holding the palm of his hand tightly, and then turned around with a complicated mind.


    "Shi Zong!" Director and producer''s ten thousand years Stinky Face, raises the smile, flatters but dogleg.


    They came forward and wanted to shake hands with Shi Yuhan. "I didn''t expect you to come here in person. Come here, please. How about the environment of the crew first..."


    When Yuhan didn''t answer, Chen Tian, who was beside him, politely smiles and makes a gesture to interrupt them: "just passing by, you continue to shoot."


    The producer was slightly embarrassed, but he quickly returned to his smile: "OK, director, let''s see the shooting situation."


    The director nodded, evacuated the crowd and continued shooting.


    Song Qinghuan standing in the corner, heard the little sister of the crew, in a low voice, YY to discuss the cold: "God, when the total length is so handsome."


    "The real bully president."


    "If only he could play it."


    "Stupid, people are so rich, how can they perform? You can really think about it."


    "But it''s so eye-catching. I really want to see him every day."


    Song Qing Huan smoked from the corner of his mouth, especially speechless.


    Here, she doesn''t want to stay for a second. She wants to tell Mei Jun that she has something to do and has to leave first. But Mei Jun is watching the shooting with the producer and director.


    When sitting in the main seat, the whole body exudes a strong air field and pressure, and the air around the body is completely covered with low pressure.


    After knowing about song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan, Mei Jun, before seeing Shi Yuhan, thinks that when he sees Shi Yuhan in the future, he must ask him why he should treat him like this.


    However, after seeing the cold, the man''s powerful aura and power made her speechless.

 Chapter 416

    Just as song Qinghuan was struggling to decide whether to step forward, Chen Tian walked up to her with a smile and said hello to her: "madam!"


    Song Qinghuan sank his face: "I''m not talking to you. Don''t call me madam. I''m not your madam. Please call me by my name or Miss Song."


    Chen Tian still kept smiling: "as long as you still hold the marriage certificate with boss, you are the wife, I have to call you the wife?"


    Song Qing was happy and speechless, "forget it, I can''t talk to you. You can call me whatever you like. Anyway, I know I''m not on the line! Oh, by the way, the boss of this play is not Li qianze. Why are you here, Li qianze? "


    "I don''t know," Chen replied with a smile.


    No matter what face song Qinghuan gave him, he was gentle and polite, just like Shi Yuhan''s indifference and coldness, as if he had only one expression, worthy of being Shi Yuhan''s confidant.


    Song Qinghuan turned his lips and didn''t make a sound. He planned to ignore him, but just as he was about to turn around and leave, Chen Tian''s voice rang again: "madam, boss asked me to tell you, please go back to the villa tonight, because you have to go back to another hospital tomorrow."


    "What?" Song Qinghuan frowned and looked back at Chen Tian.


    She wanted to say that she was going to divorce like this, and she would go back home with him. But at the beginning, when she and Shi Yuhan were not together, she was also asked to go to shijiabieyuan.


    after thinking about it, if she wanted to export, she immediately changed: "OK, I see."


    after all, she was not divorced, and the play had to be performed again And strange place, it is estimated that Shi Yuhan at the beginning, one of the reasons to marry her.


    Now that she''s not divorced, it doesn''t seem to work for her to object.


    The eye light moves away, and she looks over there again to protect herself from the cold. At the moment, he is staring at the camera. His calm and indifferent eyes are stained with a trace of strangeness.


    The front is shooting the picture of eating. After a ng, the producer next to him carefully explained to Shi Yuhan: "Xiao Xiao has made more than ten scenes today, so she will be a little tired."


    When the cold sat quietly, expressionless, seems to feel song Qinghuan''s eyes, he suddenly turned his eyes, quietly on her.


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned, and his face quickly recovered. He gently looked away and turned his back to keep out the cold.


    A glimmer of light flashed through the deep eyes, when Yuhan also withdrew his eyes and looked at the camera again.


    After another ng, Shi Yuhan dropped his eyes, folded his legs apart, and stood up gracefully and coldly: "she, heroine, changed."


    This sentence, is he cold voice instructs Mei Jun.


    As soon as this word appeared, everyone was a little surprised. Mei Jun grew up in amazement: "what?"


    When it comes to casting, isn''t it a long time ago? How to change the angle in the middle of shooting?


    What''s the matter with the screenwriter saying that he wants to change roles?


    Xiao Xiao, who was named by Shi Yuhan, didn''t know what had happened. He was inexplicably changed.


    She was struck by lightning like, pestle in place, and then staring at the producer and director, as if in silent protest.


    The producer was very anxious: "Mr. Shi, this is not very good. The heroine has already been determined and signed a contract."


    "Yes, Mr. Shi, isn''t that appropriate?" The director also advised, "Xiao Xiao made a lot of scenes today, and now he''s always there, so it''s normal not to enter the state. Just have a rest."

 Chapter 417

    Shi Yuhan ignored them at all. He looked at Chen Tian coldly and told Chen Tian directly: "you can handle the contract well. It doesn''t matter how much. Anyway, she has to leave the crew."


    Then he looked at Mei Jun again, looking lonely and arrogant, like the king who gave orders in ancient times: "who is suitable for the heroine of your novel? You are the screenwriter, you know best, you choose! When it''s done, tell the producer and let him talk. "


    Mei Jun was dazed, misty, and confused. He swallowed his saliva, and then "Oh".


    Xiao Xiao was so angry that he glared at the crowd: "is there any mistake? If you hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have done it. Hum!"


    Words, led Zheng Chunlan to leave in a hurry.


    Although Xiao Xiao is the heroine and the soul of the whole play, there is no investor soul in the soul. As long as there is investment, there is no line-up. What''s more, Xiao Xiao is really a big name. We are not used to seeing her for a long time.


    Now the big boss behind the scenes says something, and they say something to each other. Seeing that Xiao Xiao has left, they immediately tell all the people, "let''s take a picture first!"


    And the next scene, of course, is not Xiao Xiao''s part.


    Although everyone is baffled by this development, no one wants to be the second Xiao Xiao. You should know that Xiao Xiao Xiao is the heroine. The heroine has no face to talk about, let alone them. Therefore, they all do their own things with a spirit of twelve.


    Xiao Xiao left and came back. She was so angry that she couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong and was replaced directly by the investors.


    When she wants to run to the cold to ask, Chen Tian politely and resolutely stops her.


    Xiao Xiao has no choice but to watch the cold walk away, and then swallow back his anger and confusion.


    The outside world rumor, when defends the cold ruthlessly, moody, is really true!


    Think of when Yuhan before command Meijun, let Meijun find a new heroine, Xiao Xiao think must be this Meijun know when Yuhan, maybe also has anything to do with when Yuhan, in the back told her, when Yuhan will replace her.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Xiao gives Mei Jun a look of hate, saying that she will not give up!


    Mei Jun was also surprised that as a screenwriter, she could recommend suitable actors, but she didn''t have the right to decide. Suddenly, she was given so much power that she was startled.


    Why is that? Mei Jun looks at Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised by Shi Yuhan, but he was not surprised.


    Because for her, this is the real appearance of Shi Yuhan, charming and dangerous, strong and overbearing.


    It''s like going back to the villa and other homes at night. She doesn''t want to escape any more. In the end, under his strong pressure, she can only be obedient.


    Against the cold, she did not resist the power.


    It was night. After she and Meijun separated, she took a taxi to the villa. During the meal, Meijun asked her if it was because of her that shiyuhan would do this.


    For a moment, she thought it was possible. But the thought that he said to her mercilessly and cruelly that he was tired of playing and had enough of it denied it.


    Xiao Xiao bullied her, she did not even tell Meijun, Meijun only know Xiao Xiao''s agent bullied her.


    Therefore, she felt that Shi Yuhan suddenly came to the scene and asked to replace Xiao Xiao, which had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 418

    When song Qinghuan arrived at the door, aunt he just got off work. When he saw her, sister he''s loving voice immediately rang with joy: "madam, you''ve finally come back. Mr. said you''ve gone out for a trip to relax. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. You should come back too!"


    She said with a smile and saw song Qinghuan coming empty handed, "madam, where''s your luggage?"


    Song Qinghuan chuckled, but he didn''t know how to return to her. His voice seemed to be blocked. After thinking about it, he said softly, "I didn''t take my luggage with me. I only had a suit of clothes to put in my friend''s suitcase."


    Honest aunt he didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile: "no wonder Mr. let me add food today. I knew it was his wife who came back. But Mr. let me go off work, so I went back."


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "aunt he, goodbye."


    Seeing aunt he off, song Qinghuan stood at the door and breathed heavily, then pushed the door in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that when I was sitting on the sofa in the living room, I was keeping warm. Beside the sofa, Chen Tian held a thick document in one hand and handed out a copy on the coffee table in front of me.


    Seeing song Qinghuan come in, Chen Tian greets him politely and calmly: "madam!"


    Song Qinghuan is numb about whether to let him call his wife or not.


    She bent her lips, ready to smile when she couldn''t see them, and then went upstairs.


    When the cold lift eyes look to song Qinghuan''s back, "and so on!"


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously pause step, looking back at him, silent asked what he had.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t immediately return to song Qinghuan. Instead, he looked at Chen Tian and said in a low voice, "these two days, I''ll put off all the arrangements first. I''ll see the documents later. Let''s have dinner first."


    Finish saying, this just lift Mou to see to song Qinghuan: "past have a meal."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly surprised. His slender eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes were full of waves.


    She really doesn''t know how to protect herself from the cold. She has already pushed her away. What do you want to do?


    Is it for acting at home and getting ready in advance?


    She couldn''t bear it, but she sat down at the dinner table with a strong emotion.


    Although she had eaten it, song Qinghuan didn''t want to waste her lips. After all, what Shi Yuhan said was not to ask her if she had eaten it, but to let her eat it directly.


    Moreover, it is useless for her to oppose and resist. There are thousands of ways to force her to submit and obey.


    Once again in the face of this dark monarch general man, she has no idea, heart lake, calm like a pool of dead water.


    I calmly thought that marriage was a deal made to enter the times group at that time. There were only a few months left. I could bear it and it was over.


    After that, he got rid of him completely.


    Chen Tian sat down to eat, so quiet that he could drip water. He could not help looking at their appearance and asked, "boss, madam, do you want me to take you to another hospital later?"


    When Yuhan looks at Song Qinghuan, his light and indifferent face doesn''t answer.


    What does that mean? It means keeping out the cold and letting song Qinghuan answer.


    But song Qinghuan just ate the food in the bowl, without saying a word or looking at anyone.


    When the cold end of the cup, staring at Song Qinghuan that calm no wave face, not slow to drink a mouthful.


    The dangerous and sharp light, like ice, glided through his black eyes, but he still did not vomit a word.


    Chen Tian touched his nose and asked no more questions.

 Chapter 419

    From the beginning to the end, song Qinghuan was quiet and relaxed, which made shiyuhan''s eyes color deeper.


    In the dim car, her expression is a little fuzzy. She purses her thin lips, which are slightly white from the cold, and asks Chen Tian to turn on the car lights. He wants to see the documents.


    But in fact, he read a word of the document, and Yu Guang glanced at the slender body beside him all the time.


    I hope that she will not be so dead again, and will be full of joy and vitality with her own sharp thorns as before.


    Song Qinghuan has been playing with his mobile phone, occasionally looking out of the window, is not looking at the cold, as if no interest in him.


    She is browsing the lively gossip on Weibo, the latest popular gossip, of course, is the change of Xiao Xiao''s role today.


    A bunch of Xiao Xiao''s fans are scolding Mei Jun, saying that they are fans. In fact, they are the water army invited by Xiao Xiao and her agency.


    They say that Xiao Xiao was replaced by the playwright Mei Jun. they say that Mei Jun had fallen asleep with his boss and then had a quarrel with Xiao Xiao, so that Xiao Xiao was taken away.


    When song Qinghuan saw it, he almost laughed. Damn, do these people who spread gossip have brains? How can they get together when Mei Jun doesn''t know each other.


    At first, I just thought it was bullshit, but when I read the comments, I got more and more angry.


    These people pull things like a model. They also say that Mei Jun is engaged to a novel and goes to sleep.


    They didn''t say who the investor was. They probably knew that they couldn''t afford to offend him. They just said that he was a 60 year old, extremely intelligent and fat man.


    When song Qinghuan saw that she was angry, she could not help cursing. Then she called Mei Jun to comfort her and let her not care.


    Mei Jun said that she didn''t care. She only said that her boyfriend was angry with those nonsense people on the Internet. She also said that she wanted to find someone to hack the website and that she was coaxing her boyfriend now.


    When song Qinghuan heard the speech, he didn''t say any more. He didn''t disturb the couple. After a few words of comfort, he hung up.


    To do these things, she completely forgot that there was another time to keep warm.


    To hang up the phone, cold cold cold voice: "cell phone to come."


    From a series of reactions of Shi Yuhan, he seems to know something. Song Qinghuan thinks about it and hands him his mobile phone.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do, but she''s too lazy to talk to him.


    A glimmer of cold light flashed through the deep eyes, when Yuhan didn''t answer the phone, just cold voice: "open, micro blog."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and gave him a cold glance, but he still didn''t make a sound. He silently opened the microblog and then handed it to him.


    When Yuhan took it gracefully, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I gently touched song Qinghuan''s hand.


    Song Qinghuan felt that there seemed to be a flame on his finger, which was very hot and was about to burn her.


    She was frightened and quickly withdrew her hand.


    And when the cold has been calm, looking down at the micro blog, thin lips suddenly tightly pursed, his face cold.


    He made a comment directly on Song Qinghuan''s mobile phone, and then threw it on Song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan glanced at him and looked down at his mobile phone. He said, "if you maliciously fabricate and spread fictional facts, derogate others'' personality and damage others'' reputation, I will sue you in court."


    In such a short time, it''s really very fast. It''s hard to resist the cold.


    PS: it''s over at seven o''clock. Today is the first day of February, for tickets, monthly tickets, recommended tickets. Let''s make it known to lucky readers: we''ve got a lot of good news

 Chapter 420

    In such a short time, it''s really very fast. It''s hard to resist the cold.


    Countless replies, some people laugh at him pretending to be B, others scold him for brain damage, and others call him to go home to take medicine.


    All in all, he was scolded miserably.


    No, she should have been scolded miserably, because this account number is hers, so it''s her who is scolded, not him.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt like he was shot after lying far away.


    She thought about it, then handed her cell phone to him to keep out the cold.


    When the cold micro squint, do not reach to pick up the phone, just looking at her: "how?"


    Song Qinghuan is still silent, just Yang Yang mobile phone, let the cold himself see.


    "If you don''t talk, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the car!" When the cold indifferent to look at her, but the whole body exudes a cold and frightening momentum.


    Song Qinghuan was not afraid of him at all. He stood up and glared back provocatively: "throw it, I know what you can do, there is nothing you can''t do when you are warm."


    When the eye color of cold, instant dark a few minutes, hanging on the side of the fingers, slowly clench into a fist.


    Chen Tian concentrates on driving, and wants not to pay attention to the back, but it seems that both of them are somewhat difficult. They didn''t like this before.


    The boss is cold, but song Qinghuan is meek. Although he doesn''t like fire, he can melt the ice in an instant. What he bothers slowly is that it makes people feel itchy and thawing slowly.


    Now, both of them are cold. The collision of ice and ice is just like the collision of the earth with Mars, and there is probably only destruction left.


    The only way to save it is that a piece of ice suddenly turns into water.


    When water contains ice, another piece of ice will naturally melt into water, and the two become one.


    Chen Tian, who was so lost in thought, didn''t concentrate on driving that he found the red light at the intersection ahead.


    Emergency braking.


    In this case, the person sitting at the back can''t help leaning forward.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan''s head was about to bump into the chair in front of him, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Song Yuhuan didn''t fall into his arms.


    She frowned and inhaled the cold air, and then she wanted to get up from her cold leg. Suddenly, she felt that the place she touched was bulging, baggy, hard, and some hot things.


    Drooping eyes, immediately live.


    Her hand held his


    When the cold eye dark, hoarse voice with danger sounded: "also touch."


    Song Qinghuan woke up from a nightmare. He was so scared that he ran away quickly with disgust.


    Of course, the original anger, also instantly disappeared without a trace.


    When Yuhan glanced at her, she saw that her small expression had finally changed, and her cheeks were flushed. She was in a good mood. Then she said very humbly: "touch less in the car, touch back!"


    Song Qinghuan was said by Shi Yuhan, and his face suddenly glowed. He glared at him and scolded: "hooligan."


    When Yuhan was very cold, he said with a smile: "who is the hooligan in the end? You are not the first to commit it. Do you remember when you were in the car last time?"


    Last time, it seems like before, Li qianze drove them back, then turned too hard, she fell on him, and then


    Song Qing was so angry that his breathing was smooth.


    Her face was hot and burning, but she couldn''t speak. She had to sit close to the window of the car and stay away from the cold.

 Chapter 421

    And when the cold seems, suddenly in a good mood, to her hand: "mobile phone, I want to see!"


    Song Qinghuan is on pins and needles. He ignores the cold and doesn''t give her a cell phone. Instead, he pats the back of the front row chair: "Chen Tian, stop the car. I want to go to the front."


    Chen Tianmu didn''t squint, and he was driving as attentively as if he hadn''t heard.


    He always seems to be very calm, as if he didn''t hear the disharmonious words in the back seat.


    But in fact, he is about to laugh. Boss has such an evil side. It seems that there is a piece of ice to melt.


    However, he was surprised that the boss was the first to melt water.


    When the cold voice again cold: "sit in front of what, was despised is me, to sit is also me."


    Said, more impatient: "mobile phone, take it!"


    It''s just like someone owes him his mobile phone.


    Song Qinghuan was very depressed. She was really frivolous just now. Her face was blue and red. Then she threw her cell phone on the cold body.


    Turn your head and look at the window.


    When Yuhan holding a mobile phone, but can not open: "who let you set the password!"


    Then he gathered around and sat down beside song Qinghuan. His movements were very natural.


    Song Qinghuan felt the overwhelming, familiar, domineering, masculine atmosphere,


    her body was stiff, and her long eyelashes trembled: "you, you, you, sit over a little."


    Then he snatched the mobile phone, bit his lip to avoid his sight, and while decoding the password, he said uneasily: "if you don''t set the password, it''s the same as last time, and you''re taken to send a text message."


    Thinking of this, song Qinghuan feels very depressed. It''s not only the articles of association, but also Song Ci tells her that she sent a text message to Lu Meiyan, which mercilessly says that even if she has money, she won''t give it back to Lu Meiyan.


    It is because of this message that Lu Meiyan decides to kidnap her, while Song Ci decides to call her that cheating phone.


    She knew that this text message was from the same person who sent it to the Charter.


    Don''t let her know who did it. If you want to let her know, she has to break his face so that he can''t see people all his life. Then, like a street mouse, she lives a life of everyone shouting and beating.


    Shi Yuhan took over the mobile phone, but he didn''t move his position. He still sat next to song Qinghuan. Then he said with pride, "if you set a password, people will find out what they want to do with your mobile phone, and then they will do it again. If you set a password, it''s unnecessary."


    Song Qinghuan gaped and looked at him coldly: "I don''t want to talk to you. Do you know that people like you are not liked."


    When the cold Yang chin, not angry anti evil smile: "the implication, you are not a person?"


    "Of course I''m human, you''re not human..." Song Qinghuan blurted out.


    When the cold hook lips, deep flavor: "I am not a person, like me is a person!"


    "When..." Song Qinghuan immediately froze.


    Then, she quickly reflected, when the cold this belly black Si, made a trap for her, and he almost hit the road.


    Admitting, of course, is indirect admitting that you like him.


    Then next, he will certainly take advantage of this topic to satirize her, tease her, and say something. You can see that you like me, seduce me, and so on.

 Chapter 422

    Song Qinghuan gritted his teeth and scolded: "rogue, I don''t care about you!"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t pay any attention to her. Looking at the comments on Weibo, she suddenly threw song Qinghuan''s mobile phone in the car.


    "Bang" to a sound, mobile phone fragmented, song Qinghuan was startled.


    She breathed a little, her little face was full of panic, and she kept out the cold when staring: "what are you doing?"


    When the cold deep eyes dangerously squint, overflow strong lethality.


    Instead of paying attention to song Qinghuan, he took out his mobile phone and called Liu Yuandong: "Xiao Xiao, I''ve blocked her for an hour. I don''t want to see any news about her."


    "Ah Liu Yuan micro Leng for a while, and then quickly nodded, "yes, boss!"


    Before hanging up the phone, Shi Yuhan added: "return the Navy company she invited, and don''t let me see it again."


    Put the mobile phone aside and see song Qinghuan who wants to go over him to pick up the broken mobile phone, Yuhan pulls her arm and asks her to return to her seat.


    "It''s all broken. What else can I pick up?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lips, and there was a ray of reproach in his water eyes: "you''re so lucky to say that you didn''t break it."


    When the cold set to look at her for a few seconds, the corner of the lip raised a smile, and then to the front of Chen Tian low way: "let people buy a mobile phone to send."


    Chen Tian nodded and chuckled: "yes, boss."


    It''s still noisy, but the atmosphere is obviously better.


    Shi Yuhan looks at Song Qinghuan and picks his eyebrows: "satisfied!"


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines, very unhappy: "not satisfied, who wants you to buy things, disgusting!"


    When the cold eyes gradually cold, staring at her, thin lips whispered words, but also with a sense of fun: "now just say no, you don''t think it''s too hypocritical, song Qinghuan life can''t be too hypocritical."


    "Poof!" Song Qinghuan almost vomited blood and looked at him with wide eyes: "I''m hypocritical. Is it me or you? I''ve never seen a man like you. I''m so hypocritical."


    When the cold face meditation, suddenly asked, "what is to explode!"


    His serious appearance made song Qinghuan''s long eyelashes tremble. He didn''t understand how he suddenly came to this topic.


    Her hand caressed her forehead and she didn''t want to talk to him.


    In front of Chen Tian, he felt that he was about to suffer from internal injury. In order to prevent the accident, he decisively put down the fender to isolate everything behind him.


    When Yuhan saw that the baffle was put down, his long arm stretched out and took song Qinghuan to his arms.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised, just like a frightened animal, subconsciously trying to break away.


    But when the cold immediately buttoned her jaw, and then bent over, gently touched her lips.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked and stared at him.


    When the cold while she did not respond to come over, overbearing to pry open her teeth, straight into her lips stir up.


    During this period of time, he thought deeply. If he suddenly pushed song Qinghuan away, it would arouse other people''s suspicion.


    I know, he is deliberately protecting song Qinghuan.


    True or false, true or false, only when she is trapped by her side and treated indefinitely can people be confused. Then, at the most important moment, people can know that he has no feelings for her, just a shield.


    In this way, she will be safe, without any danger.


    For her, this period of time he is really painstaking, more brain..

 Chapter 423

    Song Qinghuan''s back was close to the wall of the carriage, and he was half trapped by the strength of the cold.


    She was forced to look up and bear his kiss, feeling that her soul had been sucked away.


    When the cold palm along her waist, came to her chest, occupy her small abundance, and then knead and play.


    Song Qing cried happily. He tugged at his suit with his little hand and tugged hard. His mouth sent out "Wuwu..." The sound of the sound.


    When Yuhan finally felt the tension and shaking of her whole body, she slowly slowed down the kiss, lightened it, and then left reluctantly.


    Song Qinghuan gasps, his eyes are red, and he stares with shame and anger to keep out the cold.


    She bited her lips, which was called hate. She really wanted to throw something to protect her from the cold, which made her gnash her teeth.


    But in the car, there was nothing to take.


    With a cold hum, song Qinghuan turns his back to Shi Yuhan and arranges his clothes which are confused by Shi Yuhan.


    "I''m angry that I didn''t give it to you." When the cold in the back lazy asked, "in the car is not convenient, go back to give you."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned. Then he looked back at him and said angrily, "you hooligan, stay away from me."


    At this moment, Shi Yuhan was extremely obedient, and his expression was evil. He really sat back in his original position and continued to look with the documents.


    Song Qinghuan is a little surprised. It''s hard to believe when Yuhan can speak so well. But she doesn''t care about him any more. She leans against the seat and closes her eyes to rest.


    When the hospital.


    In the magnificent hall of the main room, song Qinghuan saw all the people he saw last time, except the Li brothers.


    When they saw her coming, everyone stood up and said hello to them.


    She was a passer-by when she came here last time, but she is still a passer-by when she comes here this time. It''s estimated that she doesn''t need to come again after she comes here this time.


    But this time, she should be very careful. She can''t be framed again and again like last time.


    Shi Yuhan leads song Qinghuan. When he sits down on the sofa, Shi xiuren looks at them with the sharp eyes of an eagle.


    Then he swept everyone present. After a pause, Lang Lang said, "I haven''t let you rest tonight. It''s just that there''s something I want to tell you when the cold and Qinghuan come."


    His eyes, pause in Song Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, since you are the eldest daughter-in-law of the time family, then some things, I think, should also be handed over to you to deal with, compared to your grandmother''s memorial day, this time you are responsible for it."


    After a word, everyone was shocked.


    Shi Guozheng was the first to respond, repressing his voice and saying to Shi xiuren, "grandfather, you said that Sisi is the future mother of the Shi family, so..."


    The following words didn''t say, but what he wanted to express to Shi xiuren had all been expressed.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s too sudden." Shi Shouye also spoke slowly, and then looked at hancici with a smile: "CICI, you have to say something!"


    Han Xixi snorted coldly: "whatever I say, no matter what I say, I will not marry Shi Guozheng."


    Looking at one by one with unbelievable big eyes, song Qinghuan in addition to the first consternation, behind the performance of very calm.


    She didn''t think there was any surprise or dispute. It was the memorial day of an elder, whether she cared about it or not.

 Chapter 424

    Song Qinghuan doesn''t think there is anything to be surprised about. There is something to be argued about. It''s just the memorial day of an elder. Do you care about it.


    Back to the room, when the cold told her, she knew.


    It turned out that the elder who presided over the memorial day. The representative is to preside over the whole family affairs.


    In other words, Shi xiuren is going to hand over the internal affairs of the Shi family to her eldest daughter-in-law.


    This is really weird.


    Although she didn''t mention some things, she would never forget that Shi xiuren framed her with her birthday, which made her almost not killed by Shi Yuhan.


    Now it will be so good to leave the internal affairs of Shijia to her.


    To know that the internal affairs to her, it means that he recognized her as the eldest daughter-in-law, but it is clear that xiuren hated her.


    Something''s wrong. It''s really wrong. There must be problems, conspiracies and tricks.


    Is no longer a year ago that rampant song Qinghuan, after the baptism of time, now she has learned what is silent.


    Over there, Shi Guozheng, choked by Han Xixi, looks very ugly. When he wants to say something more, he is beaten by Shi Shouye''s eyes.


    Shi Shouye looked at Han Sisi with a smile: "Sisi, since you don''t want to marry Guozheng, then you say that you want to marry, in addition to resisting the cold and Guozheng, there are Annuo and Shiwen. We will follow your meaning."


    "Dad Shi Guozheng was stunned and looked at Shi Shouye very puzzled. He never thought he would say that.


    Hanxixi slightly Leng for a while, was refuted a unprepared.


    She subconsciously looked at Shi Annuo and the essays over there.


    Both of them are looking forward to each other. Shiwen''s expectation is that hancici has chosen him to represent his family, while Shi Annuo''s expectation is just because hancici wants her to marry him.


    Hancici black face, a little thought, said: "why do I have to marry you when the man, I can not marry others?"


    When anno''s face sank down, the bottom of his eyes was hurt, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shi Shouye said with a smile: "this is what the two families agreed at the beginning, isn''t it? CICI, your father is not here today. If your father is going to be here today, it may not be for you to choose, but for you to marry directly. So you''d better choose one! Or you don''t like the national government, but the national government is honest and likes you. It''s best for you to be together. "


    Han Xixi sneered: "now it''s my grandfather talking about song Qinghuan. Don''t take me to block the bullet!"


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s settled," Shi xiuren said firmly. Then he looked at sichen: "I''ll give Qinghuan to you if you still need your help."


    "What, me?" Sichen was shocked, and everyone was shocked. I don''t know which play the master was singing.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Come on, morning, that''s it." Shi xiuren takes a warning look at sichen, who still wants to speak, and then looks at Song Qinghuan, who frowns and doesn''t understand: "I''ll let sichen tell you what you need to prepare when you get up at six tomorrow morning. OK, that''s it. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest! "


    Song Qinghuan is very depressed. What''s the matter? She''s the client, but why doesn''t she want to ask for her advice?

 Chapter 425

    She didn''t want to agree at all. Getting up at six would be fatal.


    But it''s obvious that even if you want to ask for it, it''s in vain. Her opinions are not important at all. She just needs to be obedient.


    Besides, she didn''t understand whether Yu was unintentional or deliberate. She knew that she was the wife to keep out the cold, but she said in front of the whole family that she would be handed over to sichen. How could she feel uncomfortable.


    Others don''t know what they think, but after the birthday, she just thinks that the old man is a little bit. The smell of deliberately picking things up.


    Seems to want to take advantage of the relationship between sichen and Shi Yuhan to drive her away from Shi Yuhan, and then let Shi Yuhan marry Han Xixi.


    She felt really speechless. She really wanted to tell him not to bother. In a few months, it would be two years.


    When two years come, she will divorce Shi Yuhan.


    So what he did was really superfluous.


    From head to tail, Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything and didn''t express his opinion. Only after Shi xiuren''s words were over, he got up and led song Qinghuan away.


    Back in the room, song Qinghuan heard that Shi Yuhan said that when he presided over the memorial day, he was shocked.


    She sat on the sofa for a long time and came out of the bathroom to keep out the cold. She kept the same posture.


    A bathrobe when the cold, sat down beside her, let himself sink into the sofa: "not to take a bath!"


    Song Qinghuan turns her eyes to look at him, subconsciously Alert: "what are you doing? I don''t care if I take a bath. I tell you, don''t come here tonight!"


    "I''m going to mess with you. It has nothing to do with whether you have a bath or not." When the cold indifferent voice sounded, the arm wrapped around Song Qinghuan''s waist.


    And in her reaction, she fell down with the kiss of heaven and earth, with the arrogant and domineering momentum.


    Song Qinghuan is pressed on the sofa by him. His clothes are torn apart one by one. He feels almost greedy.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised to keep out the cold, and suddenly became crazy and enthusiastic.


    But he had no time to think. Why did he suddenly do it?


    She subconsciously to push him, this immediately let the cold, like punishment in general, in her rich above a hard pinch.


    "Pain Song Qinghuan purred and frowned at him.


    When the cold but happy, and light to knead up, extremely gentle in her lips, with a kiss to appease.


    Men have desires, and women also have desires. Song Qinghuan, who was teased by the cold, was hot and dry, and itchy.


    Unconsciously, she twisted and moved under him.


    When the cold picked her up, and then came to the bed, and then pressed her into the soft bed, he half pressed on her, like a king in the dark, looking down at him.


    "You feel it!" When the cold ambiguous voice, a hand toward her lower abdomen and go.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. He grabbed his hand and gasped: "I tell you, I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. The bed won''t fight with you. Get up and I''ll sleep on my sofa."


    Shi Yuhan''s face didn''t change, he looked at her with a trace of joking light, and then his hand continued down, and down


    Song Qinghuan is so nervous that he subconsciously wants to close his legs, but he finds out that he is warm. It''s between her legs. She can''t shut it at all.

 Chapter 426

    "Song Qinghuan, you touch me in the car, now, I want to touch back!" He said in a low voice with strong desire.


    Song Qing was embarrassed and bit his lip. He wanted to say something to refute, but he couldn''t say it


    At this time, Shi Yuhan poked out a long finger and thrust it into her tight soft.


    "Well ~ ~" Song Qinghuan said subconsciously. He looked at him with black eyes full of anger. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes: "you rascal, I don''t want you!"


    When the cold evil asked: "then who do you want?"


    "No one wants you!" Before her words fell, she took a bite at her clavicle.


    "Pain..." Song Qinghuan exclaimed in surprise and asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    When the cold voice, low dark slowly sounded: "want you!"


    Song Qinghuan clenched his teeth and asked angrily, "you I don''t mean that you are tired of playing with me. Now, do you look up to me too much? What kind of beauty you haven''t seen before? If I take the initiative to seduce you, you should disdain to have a look... "


    When she finished, she held her hands on her waist.


    "Ah Song Qinghuan couldn''t help but exhale in pain.


    "When the cold, you ya beast, I want to sue you * *" When she glared with resentment, she was so angry that she could not choose what to say.


    When the cold smile, disapproval of the hook lips: "Sue people to have evidence, in order to make you successful, tonight I will try to create evidence in your body, lest you can''t sue me."


    The words, suddenly sprint up.


    Song Qinghuan takes it, grabs his arm tightly and wants to push him, but the fierce attack and possession come to her like a huge wave. Her body reacts, and she unconsciously utters a broken chant.


    The extreme embarrassment and embarrassment made Song Qing curse: "devil! Beast, asshole


    "Well?" When the cold should be light.


    "I hate you!" Scold again!


    In response, it''s time to speed up the cold defense.


    Song Qinghuan was hit, almost only into the gas, but not out of the gas, sternly scolded a: "you again like this, after small fine barrier!"


    When Yuhan suddenly stopped and looked at her dangerously: "your mouth is too poisonous. Believe it or not, I can''t let you get out of bed in the future!"


    "I''m talking nonsense, I''m talking nonsense Ah... "


    "Slow down, slow down, I can''t, I''m wrong, ah I won''t say it. I won''t say it any more... "


    I don''t know how long it took to be calm, but the room was still full of lust.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body was weak, and he lay in his arms to keep warm.


    And when the cold closed his eyes, has returned to a uniform breathing, seems to have gone to sleep.


    Song Qinghuan opens his eyes and looks at his cool face again. His heart is full of mixed feelings.


    It''s not to say that those who have finished playing are tired of her. Can you tell her why he suddenly changed so much?


    It''s really puzzling.

 Chapter 427

    Don''t you think you''ve had enough fun, or after a while, I feel her taste is good.


    As it happens, there is no one around him now, so can he play again?


    This thought, song Qinghuan heart inexplicably out of a stream of anger.


    She can''t bear to see that she is full of thoughts, but Shi Yuhan is full of food and drink. She picks up the pillow beside her and smashes Shi Yuhan: "villain!"


    When he woke up from the cold, he lazily opened his eyes and looked at the angry little woman. A woman turned over and pressed her on the bed: "are you complaining to me


    Song Qinghuan''s body trembled with anger, and his lower lip almost bit blood. He sarcastically replied, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "One more time, you''ll know if it''s possible," she said, and then the whole person pressed her more tightly.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body was on fire, and he pushed away the cold: "why don''t you die?"


    Turning over, he wanted to leave, but he was immediately stopped by someone: "OK, stop making noise and go to sleep."


    When the cold hold her eyes closed, tone is overbearing, can not be refuted.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only do it again. He let Shi Yuhan hold her from behind and lie on her side.


    See her lie down, when the cold moved his position, and then buried his head in her shoulder socket.


    Shallow breath sprayed on her neck, steady heart beating behind her, as if hit into the bottom of her heart, and her heart beating, slowly and gradually integrated into the same rhythm.


    Under such circumstances, song Qinghuan couldn''t sleep at all.


    She couldn''t understand what kind of mind this wonderful and dangerous man had?


    She didn''t dare to get close to him again for fear that she would be hurt by him like last time.


    But he did not allow her to stay away, and he did not allow her to want to escape.


    This makes her really unpredictable.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, song Qinghuan suddenly heard the man behind him and said softly, "if you don''t sleep, do you really want to do it again?"


    Song Qinghuan clenched his quilt horn and said: "no, I''m going to bed. I''m going to get up early tomorrow. I''m going to serve your family after I finish serving you. It''s unreasonable to dismiss me!"


    When the cold did not make a sound, just closed his eyes, smile to hook the lips.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t make any more noise. He was really afraid of the cold.


    They hugged each other quietly. After a while, song Qinghuan went to bed.


    But early in the morning, before dawn, she was awakened from her sleep.


    Song Qinghuan got up from bed with great difficulty.


    After she washed her face and brushed her teeth, she still didn''t have any spirit. She didn''t wake up.


    When you look at the cold in bed, you can''t help but feel angry and tumble when you sleep so safely.


    I think it''s unreasonable.


    Before she left, she picked up her pillow and said in a bad voice, "you can''t make me sleep well, so don''t sleep."


    Said, she will pillow, hard hit when the cold body.


    Then, without any stop, he ran out quickly and didn''t dare to see what kind of killing expression he would have when he was woken up by her.


    As soon as she went out, she saw sichen in a silver gray Italian handmade suit.


    He was wearing a high-end shirt of the same color. He should be gentle in this way..

 Chapter 428

    But his lips slightly Yang, with a touch of cold irony, that looking at the eyes in front, also flashing with a touch of Yin light.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan came out, he turned to the other side without saying a word.


    Song Qinghuan''s greeting stopped in the middle, so he had to keep up in silence.


    Before stepping forward, she found that when sichen came out, she probably took a scarf, but when she stood here waiting for her, she untied it and put it on the railing, and now she forgot to take it away.


    Originally, she wanted to stop sichen. As a result, she saw that he was far away. After thinking about it, she helped him pick up the scarf and follow him.


    Sichen is very tall, about 1.8 meters, with a pair of long legs and big strides, and he walks fast on purpose.


    Song Qinghuan is behind, and he can''t catch up.


    It was not until he came to a villa and entered the starry hall that song Qinghuan followed sichen and stood behind him.


    Panting, she handed the scarf to sichen: "you left it."


    Sichen gave her a cold look and then reached for it.


    But by the way, he threw it into the garbage can.


    Looking at the scarf thrown into the garbage can, song Qinghuan gaped in amazement: "sichen, what are you doing?"


    Sichen was very cold and said without expression: "next time you touch it, you can directly throw it into the garbage can, because I certainly won''t want it."


    "What?" Song Qinghuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    Does sichen hate her so much? God knows, but she has never offended him.


    But from the moment he met her, he deliberately aimed at her. How could his hatred for her be distorted into this.


    Even if it is because of the cold, hate black and black, but it seems too much.


    "You are really sick." Song Qinghuan''s green veins on his forehead can''t help jumping twice.


    Shiyuhan is shiyuhan. She is her. Why does he hate and hate shiyuhan.


    It''s because she''s easy to bully. When he''s up against the cold, he looks respectful.


    Hum, this is bullying!


    Si Chen said coldly: "please pay attention to the words of the Communist Party. I''m not against the cold, and I won''t let your small temperament make me unhappy, so that you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    After that, he sat down on the sofa in the living room, leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, and coldly told song Qinghuan, "don''t go to prepare the things for the memorial day!"


    Song Qinghuan frowned, angry voice trembled: "I was scared big, I''m afraid, I said you were cold how, he robbed your ex girlfriend or now girlfriend, then you go to find cold ah, you bully me a woman, what''s the matter with you."


    Sichen stood up and walked to her before Song Qinghuan could see clearly.


    His hand strength is very big and his strength is very heavy. He pinches song Qinghuan''s shoulder and grits his teeth, as if to crush her to pieces: "he''s MD, he dares to take it to keep out the cold and press me."


    Expression in the moment ferocious, there is a hysterical force.


    The sudden change really scared song Qinghuan.


    "I''m just mentioning his name. Can''t I? What''s more, you''re not keeping up with the cold. In front of his woman, you drink five or six. What''s the matter with you? "Song Qinghuan didn''t panic and calmly argued for himself.

 Chapter 429

    Sichen chuckled and pressed her on the side wall: "is he a woman? You really look up to yourself and take yourself seriously. That''s why you dare to talk to me like that. If it''s not for keeping out the cold, you''re the kind of thing that gives you a hundred courage, and you don''t dare to say a word in front of me. "


    Song Qinghuan sneered coldly. He looked at sichen, who was full of anger. He also laughed like him. He was not defeated in his momentum: "if it wasn''t for the cold weather, I wouldn''t care about you. Let me go!"


    She said that she was going to push away sichen''s hand. Sichen shook her off, and the action was very rude.


    Song Qinghuan was thrown by him, and his back and shoulder blades were heavily knocked on the shelf beside the bed.


    Very painful, song Qinghuan light pain voice, and then subconsciously grasped his shoulder blade.


    Sichen looked at her with a sneer, stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes, and then came to song Qinghuan step by step.


    Tall and tall, he stood against the light and immediately covered song Qinghuan with a large shadow.


    He seemed to come from hell, with extreme cold and hatred: "Song Qinghuan, don''t be proud of me, now I lose, but it doesn''t mean you win."


    This words say, let song Qinghuan whole body inexplicably cold: "what do you mean?"


    What lost and won, listen to people confused, but there is a very bad feeling.


    Si Chen''s lips show thin cool smile: "what do I mean? You don''t know. Sure enough, I didn''t tell you anything about him and me."


    Song Qinghuan clenched her lips, completely puzzled.


    See this, Si Chen hums a smile coldly.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him, with sullen: "what''s funny."


    "It''s more difficult for him to like someone than to kill him." Sichen''s smile was worse than just now: "I should have known this for a long time. I really want to see what you look like when you are abandoned by him."


    Then he took a deep look at Song Qinghuan and turned away.


    The meaning of that expression was too complicated for song Qinghuan to understand. The place where her shoulder blades collided with her back seemed to be more painful.


    Also said to protect themselves, no longer silly Huhu.


    I was injured again in the early morning. It must be a big bruise because of the pain.


    I don''t know when Yuhan and sichen are enemies.


    No, what Si Chen said to her just now means that he just hates her, but he doesn''t hate the cold weather.


    What''s going on?


    When this strong question mark just flashed through her mind, an aura immediately flashed by.


    That''s the answer.


    Heart suddenly a tight, she was frightened to open eyes, raised his hand to cover the mouth, no wonder she would feel that sichen so strange.


    It turns out that he is


    Although not too sure, but song Qinghuan has been determined, because in addition to this possibility, she can no longer find a suitable explanation.


    Sichen''s cold eyes, if hate, then more should be love, but also with a trace of melancholy, and vaguely showing a bit of desire.


    No wonder, no wonder, then things will work, and only this can work.


    Also can understand, just Si Chen that sentence, now I lost, does not mean you won.


    So, Shi Yuhan married her not because she thought, but because of Shi Annuo or who in the family, or the family affairs of the family, but because of sichen?

 Chapter 430

    I''ve made up my mind to keep out the cold tomorrow morning.


    But at the moment, thinking of these, she still felt that her heart was torn by something.


    Bloody!


    Just when song Qinghuan was full of thoughts, the door was suddenly opened, subconsciously turned his eyes, and then he saw Shi mu.


    He said to song Qinghuan with a gentle smile: "good morning."


    "Good morning." Song Qinghuan put down his mind, and then smile back to greet.


    "Well..." Shi Mu answered softly and said with a warm smile to song Qinghuan, "sichen said he has something to do, so let me tell you what needs to be prepared and what should be paid attention to on the memorial day."


    Song Qinghuan chuckled: "trouble."


    It''s hard to imagine that sichen would even send someone over.


    Shi Mu''s voice became softer and softer: "Qinghuan, why are you so polite? I thought we should be friends besides relatives."


    Song Qing laughed and did not make a sound. After a long pause, she sighed with a faint sigh. In fact, she wanted to test it, and then confirm her own idea. "Shi tezhu, do you know what Si Chen and Shi Yuhan are about? Why has it been wrong? "


    When Mu Wen speech, slightly Leng for a while, then smile: "this I don''t quite say, don''t, when Yuhan didn''t tell you?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip gently, and Bei''s teeth left a clear water mark on the bright red lip. Then he said in a soft voice, "no, he didn''t say anything. Sichen is very hostile to me, so I can''t get along with him. I don''t know what happened to my grandfather, so he would tell me all this."


    "Maybe I want you to live together peacefully, but I can''t help it. Who can make things happen I think it''s better for you to ask about the cold weather. "I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but Shi Mu is half stuck.


    After he finished, and then very naturally, he changed the topic: "Qinghuan, why don''t you go to work suddenly?"


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously put his hand down and gently covered his stomach.


    It''s hard not to eat breakfast.


    "Peaceful coexistence?" she asked? What is peaceful coexistence? Shouldn''t Si Chen and Shi Yuhan coexist peacefully? Why me and sichen? Isn''t it Yuhan and sichen who have problems. It seems that it should be them to coexist peacefully! "


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice with a smile: "Qinghuan, you''d better not ask. I think there are some things I should tell you personally when I''m in the cold."


    Breathing is not smooth, song Qinghuan closed his eyes, and then asked the heart of the doubt: "Shi Yuhan and Si Chen, between them, what happened, metaphorically, what should have happened between lovers, but in the end happened to them?"


    When Mu was stunned, he opened his mouth and subconsciously blurted out: "you know."


    "Sure enough!" Song Qinghuan''s head was empty for a short time, and his heart was pulled together in an instant.


    At the moment, it seemed that something was poking her chest again and again.


    It''s so hard.


    However, she also pretended to be nothing, a pair of what do not understand the face of time.


    Several times, she couldn''t control it, and wanted to ask shi Mu: Shi Yuhan and Si Chen had everything happened between lovers, whether they had been together.


    But she didn''t dare ask.

 Chapter 431

    Song Qinghuan didn''t know whether he was escaping.


    But she knew that if this was the true image of Yuhan and her marriage, she would not accept it.


    Shi Yuhan married her for sichen''s sake. That would make her feel that everything happened after she married Shi Yuhan, like a joke that can laugh off her big teeth. Shi Yuhan''s good and bad to her would also become extremely sharp.


    When Mu deep gentle eyes, light down, cover up the bottom of the eyes shining light.


    When he turned his back to song Qinghuan, a strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. Some things can be explained in a variety of ways.


    At lunch time, song Qinghuan sat by the side of shiyuhan, always paying attention to shiyuhan and sichen.


    From the beginning to the end, Yuhan did not glance at sichen, as if he were a stranger.


    And Si Chen has been staring at the cold, that look to have more resentment.


    If it wasn''t for what happened between Shi Yuhan and him, how could he look at Shi Yuhan with such eyes.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know what to eat, so he took two mouthfuls of rice and went back to his room first.


    She got up so early today that she wanted to take a nap.


    But lying on the bed, the brain is chaotic ruthlessly, the heart is grasped by what, it is difficult to fall asleep at all.


    After thinking about a lot of things, the more I think about it, the more I feel worried. I always feel that shiyuhan doesn''t look at sichen. It''s not that I don''t want to see it, but that I''m avoiding something.


    He closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. After half a sound, he opened it again. When he opened it, he found that shiyuhan didn''t know when he would come back. He also sat on the bed and looked at her with deep eyes.


    She knows that the bed has been sat down. Song Qinghuan resents himself for being too careless.


    When the cold deep eyes, straight down on her face, bent over to hold her in his arms.


    Song Qinghuan has no time to protest, when Yuhan''s kiss has fallen on her forehead, bone deep Bingxin degree, let shiyuhan frown.


    He put out his hand and rubbed it. Song Qinghuan''s cold cheek said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you still so cold in the quilt?"


    Song Qinghuan wants to push him away, hands against the strong chest, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    When the cold seizes the cool little hand, and then kisses on the lips, whispers: "should be no good rest, sleep, I accompany you."


    Song Qinghuan looked at his expressionless face, but said such soft words. He was really puzzled, wondering whether all this was disguised.


    If it''s not camouflaged, then when he does these things, who does he take her as?


    Si Chen?


    At the moment, in Song Qinghuan''s heart, he only felt that Shi Yuhan and Si Chen had really happened.


    And it''s unforgettable.


    When Yuhan saw that she had been staring at herself strangely, her deep eyes narrowed slightly: "but you have something to say to me?"


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she did have something to say.


    But after thinking about it, she swallowed it back.


    Shi Yuhan asked again, with dignity: "but what did sichen say to you?"


    When he asked this, song Qinghuan didn''t know what his state of mind was. He always felt that Shi Yuhan was admitting in disguise what had happened to him and sichen.


    In a word, this idea, like the devil, is about to devour her whole mind.


    She moved her eyes and looked at the roof for a long time before forcing herself to make a sound: "when it''s cold, it doesn''t mean you don''t pay attention to me anymore. Why do you treat me like this now?"

 Chapter 432

    When the cold silence, did not immediately return to song Qinghuan, but eyes deep color, with complex looking at her.


    Without an answer, song Qinghuan puts his eyes on him again.


    She hummed softly, and then said coldly, "don''t treat me like this when it''s cold. If you just play with me, if you are destined to abandon me in the future, please treat me coldly."


    Shi Yuhan looks at her seriously. How smart the man is. He only thinks about it a little bit. He has already guessed what happened to song Qinghuan in his heart.


    Why do you feel so much about him today.


    He pondered a little, did not answer immediately, but put his hand around Song Qinghuan, and sighed gently: "tell me what you learned today and sichen."


    When it comes to sichen, song Qinghuan is angry. She took a breath, and then pushed Shi Yuhan''s hand away: "he didn''t learn anything. When he left, Shi Mu told me everything. Besides, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with me. I think I should find an excuse to leave first."


    When Yuhan refused without any hesitation: "no way."


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "in the future, don''t let me get involved in the National Hospital. This place is the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. If it doesn''t work, I will lose my life. I''m not really a member of your family, and we''re going to divorce soon. Don''t you really want your grandfather to leave the internal affairs to me?"


    She was a little fidgety and seemed to want to get up.


    But when he was cold, he held him back and pressed him on the bed.


    Song Qinghuan stares at him, his breath is not steady, but he is extremely calm and says, "keep out the cold, don''t deceive people too much."


    Because of the light behind his back, his expression was dark and unpredictable: "you can''t go anywhere now, you can only stay here obediently."


    Otherwise, all efforts will be in vain.


    Song Qinghuan choked slightly: "why do I have to stay here? We are getting divorced, do you know? Don''t think I''m stupid, just think I''ll have no heart. Even if you feel that you abandoned me, I still have a trace of cunning. I think you may have to, but can you have a little conscience and give me some compensation appropriately after you say that kind of heartless words to me. "


    When the cold silent, eyes deep looking at her.


    Song Qinghuan continued: "that day, your grandfather suggested that you didn''t think so. That''s why you didn''t say a word. Do you want me and sichen to live together peacefully, just like your grandfather? How cruel you are to me."


    When the cold slightly a Leng, suddenly seems to understand what.


    He released song Qinghuan, lying beside her, but holding her hand, lips raised a touch of interest, "peaceful coexistence? Ha ha... "


    With that, he chuckled.


    Song Qinghuan is ashamed. She feels that she is dying of grief. He smiles. What''s the matter with this man?


    I don''t know what she''s talking about.


    Song Qinghuan turned to look at him and said, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? Are you..."


    "Don''t worry." When Yuhan interrupts song Qinghuan, then turns to look at her and says softly, "even if you want to coexist peacefully, you won''t be allowed to coexist with a man. I don''t have any interest in men."

 Chapter 433

    Shi Yuhan didn''t know how song Qinghuan would come up with such an idea.


    However, it is obvious that someone deliberately misled song Qinghuan, or song Qinghuan knew something, but he was wrong.


    No interest in men?! Is this an explanation? Song Qinghuan is slightly stunned. When he looks at it, his face is clear, but his heart is inexplicably happy.


    She whispered, "who knows..."


    Women are duplicative creatures, even if she does not doubt when the cold, but still want to talk cheap.


    When the cold hook lips, with a trace of evil wanton: "last night, I did not let you satisfied, can let you have such an idea."


    Poof! Song Qinghuan''s face is red in an instant!


    When embarrassment and shyness hit, song Qinghuan turned to the other side and murmured, "who knows, there are homosexuals, heterosexuals and bisexuals in the world."


    When the cold, eyes color a cold, even if turn over, in Song Qinghuan light call "ah", just like a beast under the body of prey general, will song Qinghuan pressure in the body, palm on both sides of her head: "Song Qinghuan, again nonsense, believe it or not, now, tell you what love I am."


    The voice of threat made song Qinghuan tremble.


    She bit her lip, inhaled gently and looked at him. After a while, she said something unconvinced: "I tell you, bisexuality doesn''t mean that you don''t like men just because you are so bad to women..."


    The atmosphere in the air became very delicate. In the lower and lower air pressure and the more and more ambiguous factors, she lowered her eyes against the cold and blew a breath in her ear: "don''t you want to sleep at noon?"


    The body is blown, inexplicably a burst of crisp itch, song Qinghuan bite lip, "want to sleep!"


    "Then go to sleep. I''ll stay with you." When cold low road.


    "I don''t want your company." Song Qinghuan refused without thinking about it.


    It''s very dangerous to keep warm now. Can she still sleep when he takes a nap with her?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want it? " When Yuhan raised her hand and stroked her face, her black eyes were calm and frosty. She was in a trance and wanted to confirm with her, with a little bit of threat: "if you don''t want me to accompany you, who do you want to accompany?"


    Song Qinghuan swallowed his saliva, "I don''t want anyone else''s!"


    He held his neck and held his eyes tightly against the cold.


    "Hiss!" The sharp pain from the neck makes Shi Yuhan cry out, and then push her away.


    He is trying to teach song Qinghuan a cold lesson, but he sees her small mouth flattened, blinking eyes and tears.


    "Even if there is no one to do a play, why do you still do this to me?" As the tears trickle down, song Qinghuan sobs.


    She would rather be a little bit bad to herself than be too sad in the future.


    Women''s tears are sometimes the best weapon.


    When the cold cold cold cold heart, as if by what pulled for a while, the moment was incredibly soft.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from her face. He went to one side and rubbed her petite body into his arms. He said in a soft voice, "what are you crying for? How old are you? Are you ashamed?"


    Across the skirt, song Qinghuan can still feel his strong heartbeat, she closed her eyes: "you care about me!"


    I''m tired of playing. Why should I treat her so gently?

 Chapter 434

    I''m tired of playing. Why should I treat her so gently? She had asked twice, but he did not answer her.


    Forget it, she won''t ask again. There''s still no answer. If Shi Yuhan doesn''t want to say it, even if you ask again 1000 times and 10000 times, he still won''t say it.


    As for him and sichen, although he did not explain or prove anything to her, what he wanted to express seemed to have been clearly expressed to her.


    In fact, it can also be said that this is an explanation.


    Song Qinghuan felt that he was really a magic barrier. In the face of the cold, he still couldn''t help himself.


    As long as his words, or a look, can determine her thoughts.


    Just like at this moment, he did not have too many words, a few light words, but can eliminate her days of irritability and sadness, let her feel at ease and contented, and then quietly rest in his arms.


    She felt that she should let people find a small whip and then give it a good beating.


    I used to hear that a classmate had a bad boyfriend, but I couldn''t separate him. No matter how the man treated her, the woman just liked him and loved him.


    She smell speech is despise very much, then still very natural and unrestrained ground says, if I how how early how, how can.


    When things really happen to themselves, it is found that standing and talking without backache is the truth.


    Song Qinghuan really went to sleep when he thought about it, and he slept so soundly that he didn''t get up until more than four in the afternoon.


    At this time, the side is empty, I don''t know where to go.


    She got up and went out to continue the preparation for the memorial day.


    When they arrived, Si Chen and Shi Mu were almost ready. When they saw her coming, Si Chen made a mockery of her.


    Song Qinghuan was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to do his own business.


    Shi Mu has been helping her. Today, Shi Yuhan made it clear to her, and then he looked back and found that Shi Mu seemed to mislead her in the morning.


    But Shi Mu was gentle and kind, so song Qinghuan didn''t think much about it.


    After he was busy, sichen took a bottle of mineral water and a bottle of drink. He threw the mineral water to Shimu and opened it to drink.


    Shi Mu looked at him with a heavy face, then snatched the drink from his hand, "go and get another bottle yourself."


    Sichen is a little reluctant, but he still doesn''t say anything. He stares at Song Qinghuan, turns around and goes out again.


    "I''m sorry, Si Chen is just like that, and you should not put it on him too much," Shi Mu said apologetically, handing song Qinghuan the unopened water.


    "Thank you, I don''t care," Song Qinghuan took the water and thought as he drank. Sichen still listened to Shimu''s words.


    The relationship between them should be very good.


    After drinking water, song Qinghuan suddenly felt some discomfort in his stomach.


    Gradually, she found that it was not generally uncomfortable, but particularly uncomfortable. There were bouts of colic in her abdomen, which intensified in an instant, as if she were drowning.


    In front of his eyes, song Qinghuan suddenly fell into a trance. Then he tilted down and sat down on the ground.


    The nearby Shi Mu was startled, "Qing Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Qinghuan sat on the ground and curled up, trying to resist the pain of wearing intestines and stirring stomach. But this made all her attention focus on her stomach. The more she did, the more painful her neck was.


    It''s the kind of deadly stabbing pain, intense and swift, which instantly hurts the internal organs, as if all of them were displaced.

 Chapter 435

    Eat bad stomach? Or something? Song Qinghuan is now muddled and indistinct. In front of him, he only sees the shadow of people.


    When a mouthful of blood gushed out, she fainted, and her last consciousness remained in the exclamation: "Qinghuan, Qinghuan, come on, come on, call a doctor..."


    Shi Yuhan was in the study when he was dealing with official business. Shi Annuo came in in a hurry, his face pale: "brother, it''s bad, something happened to Qinghuan!"


    A strong uneasiness surged into my heart. A pair of cold eyes locked on Shi Annuo. Shi Yuhan immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When an Nuo urgent way: "Song Qinghuan don''t know how, fainted, and also vomited blood..."


    When he finished speaking, there was no sign of cold protection in front of him, so he quickly followed up.


    When the cold big step meteor, with the fastest speed to song Qinghuan accident site, the blood on the ground is not dry, the bright red color reflected on the white floor, especially dazzling.


    This scene makes Shi Yuhan''s heart sink suddenly. His brain almost lacks oxygen, and his heart shrinks tightly. A kind of unspeakable pain slowly spreads to his whole body, but it can only be suppressed in pain


    "Where is she?" Shi Yuhan turned to look at Shi Annuo, still so calm.


    He really didn''t know how he did it or was so expressionless. He just knew that the more calm he was, the less he cared, the more he could save song Qinghuan''s life.


    "In the main room, called the doctor, in the rescue." When Ann Nuo panting answer, all the way to follow, he had wanted to say, but when the cold did not give him a chance.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say a word. He immediately walked to the main house.


    As soon as he went in, he heard Shi xiuren and asked Shi Mu: "what''s going on? How could it be like this after drinking that bottle of water? What are you doing with sichen? "


    His gentle face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    Without waiting for him to make a sound, Si CHENXIAN said: "we don''t know what happened. At that time, I didn''t want her to drink water, and I didn''t take her water. Ah Mu thought I shouldn''t do this, so he took my water away. I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    Sichen''s face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and his lips were bloodless.


    It can be seen that he was scared a lot just now.


    It''s not that he is so nervous about song Qinghuan''s life. He hates song Qinghuan very much. Whether she will die or not has nothing to do with him.


    But he didn''t want to have anything to do with her death.


    A Xinchang''s figure appeared. When sichen saw the cold coming in, his face became whiter. He explained urgently: "it''s not me, really, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t do that."


    When the cold cold swept him one eye, did not make a sound, only looked to the room which opened to the other side.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan is in the rescue.


    When he stepped in, the doctor just came out.


    "What happened to her?" When he made a sound, Shi Yuhan''s heart trembled for a moment, but he asked coldly.


    The doctor took off the mask: "poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" It''s almost the same as Tianfang night talk. It''s neither ancient nor martial arts novel. How can it be poisoned.


    The doctor nodded and said, "there''s something wrong with the water that the young lady drank. She was given a trace of cyanogen to enter the blood circulation through the gastrointestinal tract, causing damage to the gastrointestinal mucosa. Then she would be comatose and vomit blood. But it''s OK. The notice was timely, and the rescue was timely. For the time being, she''s OK, but she''s weak and needs a good rest."


    (PS: it''s nine o''clock today, and it''s very early. It''s great for you to watch it. Remember to leave a message and vote after it. In addition, let''s announce yesterday''s lucky readers: Huaji (?)

 Chapter 436

    Many years have passed, but Shi Yuhan often thinks of what happened on his 10th birthday, and often has the same nightmare related to it.


    Little he, standing in the middle of the dark hell, watched his father and his mother fall one by one in front of him.


    Then the ear is the father''s mother''s voice, desperately shouting: "keep out of the cold, run, run!"


    Sitting beside the bed, he looked down at the pale, bloodless song Qinghuan, his eyes deep.


    He was very worried that one day, Shi Yuhan would stand in the same direction as his parents and yell at him in the middle of Hell: "Shi Yuhan, run, run..."


    As soon as he thought about it, he would feel heartache. His whole heart was like being gouged out by a knife.


    Before, he really didn''t know how he felt anxious, sorry, chagrined, even frightened, frightened and so on one by one after listening to the doctor''s words.


    He only knew his expression, more indifferent, no different from usual.


    Immediately, did not blame Si Chen or Shi mu, ignored anyone, just stepped into the room.


    Holding song Qinghuan''s cold hand gently, he closed his eyes. An hour ago, she went out with a bright smile. How could she be as quiet as death and lay on the bed without anger.


    Maybe he shouldn''t bring her here again. He didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous here.


    That person is how anxious, unexpectedly here, so aboveboard ground starts to song Qinghuan.


    Fortunately, he covered up well, today''s incident, probably all people should be able to confirm that he is indifferent to song Qinghuan, dispensable.


    There is no love, maybe only one responsibility.


    As long as this time passed perfectly, song Qinghuan will never be used by others to attack his weakness.


    How nice, how nice!


    Although he is not afraid of anything, he doesn''t care about anything, and he has been used to loneliness for a long time.


    However, at this moment, he really does not want to let her hurt, whether in the heart or in the body, he does not want to.


    The door was knocked, and Chen Tian came. Although he was rescued for the time being, he still had to go to the hospital to have a general examination, or completely remove the remaining poison.


    So he called Chen Tian and came to pick them up overnight.


    Looking back at Chen Tian, Yu Han holds song Qinghuan lightly and slowly, then goes out.


    The living room was full of people. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Shi Yuhan. It seemed that they wanted to wait for what he said and did.


    But Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything or do anything. He left with song Qinghuan in his arms.


    It seems that they can''t believe that Shi Yuhan didn''t get angry and didn''t pursue the murderer.


    Did he already know who the killer was? Or does he not care who the killer is?


    In front of the car, Xia Yang had a cold face, and his back was straight at the door. When he got out of the cold, he immediately opened the car in the back seat.


    At that time, after Yuhan and song Qinghuan sat down, he and Chen Tianli sat down in front.


    As soon as the car left the National Hospital, Xia Yang began to report: "boss, we are ready. As soon as they leave the National Hospital, our people will follow them, and then find a chance to start."

 Chapter 437

    Mori Leng''s murderous spirit overflowed from the whole body of shiyuhan. He stared at Xia Yang and said, "before you start, you must make sure that there is no yellow sparrow."


    His face was cold, without a trace of temperature. When he came out of the hospital, he directly expressed his emotions and anger. He really wanted to kill the poisoned man.


    "Yes Xia Yang nodded and looked at the bloodthirsty eyes.


    It suddenly reminds me that many years ago, that night, Shi Yuhan took him, Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong out of the island.


    It was a bloody night, full of fire, bloody bodies, cruel and miserable scream. That night, he stood in the dark, as if Satan came back from hell, dangerous and fatal.


    Xia Yang thought that he didn''t want to see him again.


    Although song Qinghuan is weak, she wakes up for a while on her way back.


    The body is weak, but her mind is clear, but it is fragile.


    After turning around from the gate of death, she felt very insecure. Her arms suddenly raised and her neck tightly wrapped around her.


    Lede kept out the cold and was a little out of breath.


    When the cold embrace her slender waist, holding her very close to his arms, whispered: "OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    Song Qinghuan let out a "um" softly, and suddenly sobbed in his arms. The tears slid down the corner of his eyes, and wetted the skirt of his warm clothes drop by drop.


    She was like a poor wounded animal, aggrieved and sad, weak and pale.


    When the cold did not say anything, but the heart is difficult to add colic, the heart is also tearing pain.


    But he couldn''t think of what he could do now. He could only hold her tightly and let her cry gently.


    Fortunately, she didn''t cry for a long time. After a while, she was quiet again and fell asleep again.


    Along the way, he held song Qinghuan in his arms and stroked her hair and her back so that she could sleep soundly.


    When song Qinghuan woke up again, it was already a day and a night later.


    During this period, she checked a circle from the hospital, and then hung nutrition needles for several hours in the villa.


    Song Qinghuan did not open his eyes, he heard a familiar voice, low cold, dark magnetic, not at the right time to keep out the cold.


    He seems to be asking people, "has anyone else been in contact with them?"


    Then Chen Tian''s voice rang: "no, it has been investigated. It''s Shimu. Shimu once asked a doctor for cyanide. Fortunately, it''s not hydrogen cyanide. The irritation of cyanide is slightly weaker than that of hydrogen cyanide, and its toxicity is much smaller. Mild cyanide poisoning can lead to fatigue, headache, dizziness, chest tightness and mucous membrane irritation, but severe poisoning can cause dyspnea, She lost consciousness, had convulsions, and finally died of respiratory paralysis. Fortunately, she only took a small amount at that time, otherwise she might... "


    Chen Tian didn''t say the dangerous words behind, but he understood when he knew it.


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan slowly opened his eyes, and saw standing by the window, talking with Chen Tian and Yuhan.


    However, because she did not make any noise, they did not immediately find that she was awake.

 Chapter 438

    "Where are they?" he whispered


    Chen Tian replied, "in the suburb garden, will boss go now?"


    When the cold smell speech, subconsciously turn head, look at Song Qinghuan, just look at her eyes.


    Micro Leng, he immediately walked toward her, and told Chen Tian: "let Doctor Chen in."


    Chen Tian nodded to go out, and when the cold immediately came to the bed, will song Qinghuan sat up, the voice has a faint surprise: "you finally wake up, there is no discomfort, dizzy?"


    Song Qinghuan closed his eyes, felt for himself, and said with a smile, "no, it seems that there is nothing wrong."


    Although there is nothing to do, but when the doctor came in, shiyuhan still let the doctor give song Qinghuan a good check.


    When the doctor confirmed that song Qinghuan''s body had no residual poison and had begun to improve, he was relieved.


    After the doctor left, Shi Yuhan sat beside the bed, took song Qinghuan''s hand and brushed her back and forth with her finger.


    He seemed to have something to say in his heart, but what he said after a while was very unusual, "thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    "Well!" Song Qinghuan nodded.


    Shi Yuhan immediately got up and poured her a glass of water. After Song Qinghuan finished drinking the water, he asked in a low voice, "do you want to eat something? I''ll ask aunt he to prepare it?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I don''t want to eat."


    After a nutrition injection, she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "OK, then you have a good rest!" When Yuhan said, it didn''t seem that he wanted to sit down.


    Song Qinghuan reaches out his hand from the inside of the quilt, and then gently tugs at the sleeve of his warm clothes.


    Shi Yuhan dropped his eyes for a moment, then looked at Song Qinghuan again, reached out and touched her hair, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan, like a sick child, is very weak and lonely: "can you not bully me today, can you accompany me and sleep with me? I don''t want to be alone now."


    She will never forget the last time, after being kidnapped, when she didn''t see him for many days, she was cold and cruel when she saw him again.


    My heart is still palpitating.


    If you want to bear it again, please give her a moment of warmth first.


    When Yu Han was a little stunned, he looked at Song Qinghuan''s bright eyes, like glass beads, and suddenly felt that his nose was sour and his eyes seemed to be attacked by some slight heat.


    Drooping eyes, after covering up the trembling emotion, I lay down beside her and put my hand around her soft boneless waist.


    Song Qinghuan immediately leaned against him, his small face buried in his strength, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    But she didn''t sleep.


    Of course, when the cold did not sleep, the two quietly embrace each other.


    After half a sound, he said softly, "I''m scared, aren''t I? You can rest assured that no one will do this to you again! "


    Smell speech, song Qinghuan nose a sour: "really? I don''t think it''s possible. What does your family do? Why do I think it''s just like the ancient imperial palace, full of intrigues and intrigues? If I''m not careful, I''ll catch the road, and then I don''t know how to die. "


    "In the future, I won''t let you go to the hospital again!" When the cold gently tunnel, thinking to solve everything and then take her back.


    However, song Qinghuan misunderstood and thought that he would not go back because he was divorced soon.

 Chapter 439

    However, song Qinghuan misunderstood and thought that he would not go back because he was divorced soon.


    She wanted to cry again, but she laughed foolishly, and then murmured: "when it''s cold, you know, I really feel inferior in front of you. Because you are too excellent, but I am nothing, so I know some things, I will not force anything, I just hope you can let me leave in time, not so embarrassed


    So humble tone and words, let the cold frown tight.


    He hugged him more tightly, his jaw against her hair, and his big palm gently stroked her slender back. "Don''t think too much. People don''t just look at the surface of things. Song Qinghuan, look with your heart and don''t believe anything on the surface, you know?"


    "I don''t think about it. You''re too cold." Song Qinghuan looks up slightly, his eyes are smiling, but he looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t make any more sound, just holding her quietly, and song Qinghuan didn''t make any more sound.


    As time went by, song Qinghuan began to breathe evenly, as if he was already asleep.


    When the figure flashed outside the door, he glanced at Song Qinghuan in his arms. After a long silence, he released song Qinghuan very gently.


    She moved away, got up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The first one was very gentle and slow.


    Before he turned around, he tucked in the quilt for song Qinghuan, and then looked at him. Song Qinghuan, who was sleeping quietly, went out.


    When Yuhan closed the door, song Qinghuan opened his eyes.


    She looked at the door for a moment, then slowly sat up and went out in her coat.


    At the corner of the stairs, song Qinghuan sees Shi Yuhan again, and Chen Tian opposite him.


    Two people in low say what words, too far, song Qinghuan can''t hear clearly.


    As she approached, she heard Chen Tian''s question: "are you going to the suburb garden now? Shi Mu and Si Chen are in it. "


    When the cold eyes burst out of the deadly cold eyes, the corner of the mouth outlined the cold to almost cruel loneliness, the voice was very indifferent: "they admit, is the poison they laid?"


    "No, neither of them is willing to admit it." Chen Tian replied and asked, "boss, do you want to go now?"


    When the cold thought about it, thought about it: "she just woke up, tomorrow."


    Chen Tian nodded and asked, "when was Mu and sichen? Are they still locked up? "


    "Keep closing..." The last word was interrupted by a soft voice before he could speak it.


    "Go


    The familiar voice makes Shi Yuhan turn his eyes subconsciously, and then he sees song Qinghuan, who is weak against the wall.


    "How did you get out of bed?" When the cold frown, slowly to song Qinghuan, with frost Ying cool breath, in front of song Qinghuan stop steps, and then overbearing command: "go back to lie!"


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips, and then said softly, "when it''s cold, go, I want to go too. I want to ask them, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me? Let them lay such a heavy hand on me."


    When the cold hand holding her, unhappy way: "you need to rest."


    Song Qinghuan looked up at him, and squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok, really, you let me go with you."


    At this time, Shi Yuhan could not refuse song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 440

    So Shi Yuhan took her to the suburb garden with Chen Tian.


    At the gate of Qingyang garden in the suburb of Song Dynasty.


    This familiar face made her open her mouth in amazement. If she wasn''t weak now, she would rush to pull Xia Yang''s collar and ask fiercely, "that day, why did you want to knock me out?"


    But in fact, calm down, she wanted to understand why she would wake up in the villa that day, it turned out to be warm.


    It''s a hateful man with a dark stomach. At that time, she even appreciated him and thought that he had been saved by others.


    It turns out that he did it.


    When it happened that day, it seemed that he wanted to kiss her, so he was


    Forget it, she still don''t want to, when the cold will be because she''s jealous, it''s more terrifying than the sun falling.


    Although he recognized Xia Yang, song Qinghuan didn''t break it, and then he came to the suburb garden.


    Suburban garden is a big villa. In the suburb of city a, this is Xia Yang''s site. He and his subordinates usually live here.


    In the basement of the suburban garden, song Qinghuan sees Shi Mu and Si Chen, who are chained with hands and feet.


    Their eyes were covered with black cloth, their mouths were blocked with rags, and then they were left in the corner.


    Although they are very embarrassed, but they are very calm.


    When the cold let people take a chair over, put in the corner of Yang Ying, and then hold song Qinghuan to sit on it.


    Song Qinghuan is a good character. When he arrives, Mu and sichen stand at a distance of three or four meters. His eyes are cold and cold.


    He made a wink at Xia Yang. Xia Yang immediately came forward and pulled off the black cloth on Shi Mu''s and Si Chen''s head and the broken step in his mouth.


    After seeing who the kidnapper was, sichen stared in horror.


    But Shi Mu seems to have known everything for a long time. He didn''t have any surprise. He just looked at Shi Yuhan.


    "Brother, why are you doing this?" Sichen''s eyes trembled and his face hurt.


    Shi Mu is very calm, just a smile: "keep out the cold, you take me and Si Chen to come, have already confirmed, I and Si Chen are the people who poison to kill Qing Huan."


    "Is that you?" When the cold asked a light, a face of indifference.


    Sichen yelled: "it''s not us who did it. It has nothing to do with me and Shimu. We are not so stupid. We can deal with that girl so frankly. Brother, you are so smart. You should think about it."


    When the cold did not move at all, there was no change in the expression on his face, but always only cold: "I can think of it, you can naturally think of it, it''s not impossible to do the opposite."


    Si Chen is tiny a Leng: "but elder brother, really is not us!"


    When the cold cold cold irony hook lips: "you beg for their own mercy, to prove their innocence that is just, why can so sure, he did not do?"


    "I..." Si Chen was stifled, then a face nervously looking at, "you are talking."


    Shi Mu laughs and answers sichen, but he looks at Shi Yuhan: "what do you say? He doesn''t believe it. It''s no use what we say. "


    Then he gathered a smile, looked at the cold, gloomy eyes how can not hide the extreme hatred, "if I want to poison, I want to poison people will never be Qinghuan, want to poison is you!"


    Sichen''s eyes widened in horror and looked at him: "you..."

 Chapter 441

    Sichen''s eyes widened in horror and looked at him: "you..."


    The corners of his lips are shallow, with a subtle and complex smile. His pretty eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his long eyelashes cast a shallow shadow on his face, with a bit of melancholy.


    The flow of air suddenly seemed to become slower.


    Sichen lowered his eyes and said to him gently: "originally, you have never believed me. You think I haven''t given up yet."


    Shi Mu smiles like a bamboo, but does not smile: "what have you ever done that makes me believe, or that you have never moved forward and stayed in the same place, then there is a saying that you will never give up. That''s why you dare not tell anyone about our relationship. In fact, you are not afraid of the eyes of the dead, but you are afraid of the eyes of the cold. You think he doesn''t know anything, but in fact, I am He knew the relationship between them for a long time


    A touch of severe pain quickly attacked, and after that, he felt that the chest pain was hard to add.


    But Si Chen seemed to breathe heavily, but like a drowning man who was about to suffocate, he looked at Shi Mu steadily, and his eyes were very depressed.


    Sitting in the shadow, song Qinghuan''s face gradually shows a look of surprise. Her lips open, as if she wants to say something, but she finds that it''s like a slip of the tongue, and she should be speechless.


    It turns out that sichen likes to keep warm while Shimu likes sichen and seems to be with him.


    Therefore, Si Chen will fall out with Shi Yuhan because of love and hatred.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside. On the dark sky, Silver Purple lightning flashed from time to time, and then the thunder rolled and the rain poured down.


    But Shi Yuhan''s expression, has not changed, in addition to indifference, is only Yin Han: "I remember I warned you before, should not do, has laissez faire you do not mean that I do not know anything, when mu, you all I know, the reason laissez faire, just look at the face of my grandfather."


    A cold eyes, staring at him, when Mu cold voice: "so now? To kill me


    "You only need to answer me, where are the four fingers, I will let you go!" When the cold tone, or no ups and downs, sharp as a knife thin lips light pursed.


    Shi Mu frowned slightly, and her eyes were bright: "what do you want to know through me?"


    "What four fingers? Who are the four fingers? " Sichen asked subconsciously and looked at Shimu.


    I didn''t get the answer in Shimu, and then I took a look to protect myself from the cold.


    When looking at each other, I frowned at the bottom of my cold eyes very lightly. I could see that I was bored.


    That deep, cold disgust, mercilessly splashed sichen a ladle of cold water.


    He just felt the heart suffocated for a moment, as if it would stop beating forever.


    When the cold eyes pointed to him, I didn''t know that


    He came to ask a different person.


    The name changed Shi Mu''s face and made him feel a little pale.


    His eyes stare big, complex staring at the cold, seems to ask him, how will know!


    Moved lips, but did not say anything, just desperately shaking the chain.


    The crisp voice, in the open warehouse, appears particularly noisy.


    Sichen''s eyes trembled violently and looked at him steadily: "am, do you hide what I did?"

 Chapter 442

    Shi Yuhan glanced at him, and his black eyes looked at Shi Mu again, without a trace of temperature: "at the first glance, you recognized song Qinghuan. You knew her long ago. You saw her photo in Yan Pingping''s mobile phone. You knew she was Yan Pingping''s sister, trying to get close to her, but when you found out that song Qinghuan entered the company, it was also for the sake of investigating Yan Pingping''s business, so you gave up."


    Shi Mu had recovered his calm and said coldly: "since you know that I don''t know where Yan Pingping is, why do you ask me? Four fingers, who this is, and what happened in the middle, I also want to know


    "If you want to kill Qinghuan, it''s him who was sent out for the first time. Don''t you know who he is?" When the cold face, gloomy as night, tone did not take any emotion, but inexplicably revealed a bloodthirsty murderous.


    When Mu Mou smooth over a touch of suffocating pain: "since you know my relationship with Yan Pingping, then you should know that I will not attack song Qinghuan."


    "You can start with plain words, not to mention song Qinghuan." When cold cold cold cold irony.


    "Plain words have nothing to do with me. I also want to know who hurt him. He He''s my best friend. I''m going to ask you if you''re responsible for the death of bland speech. After all, it''s your company that caused the accident. " Shi Mu cried out.


    Seeing that Shi Mu is unwilling to admit it, Shi Yuhan suddenly seems to have no idea of consuming it. He takes a look at Xia Yang next to him. Xia Yang takes out a gun from his arms and opens a big hole in Shi Mu''s leg, and the blood flows out.


    When Mu cried bitterly, then curled up and lay on the ground.


    Sichen was frightened and pale: "brother, what do you want to do?"


    His whole body trembles, the shot hit in the body of Shi mu, just like a knife stabbing his body nest, is the pain of bone gouging and heart gouging.


    What happened and who are the four fingers? Who is plain?


    He didn''t know at all. He was so worried that he was about to go crazy. He was very afraid of the cold and continued to hurt Shimu. He had to face Shimu and almost roared: "tell him, where are the four fingers?"


    With this fierce cry burst out, Si Chen wanted to rush to Shi mu, but he was pulled back by the chain. He could only stay far away, and his eyes were red: "who else is plain? Ah mu, what have you done without telling me? "


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body was nervous and trembling, and his heart was tightly grasped.


    She thought of the "X" in her brother''s diary.


    According to what she just heard, X is Shi mu, Shi Mu is x, how can it be? According to her brother''s tone, X should be a woman, how can it be Shi mu.


    Is it true that my brother likes men.


    So, brother, did Shi Mu kill him?


    Song Qinghuan suddenly stood up, weak and weak. When he stood up, he was in a hurry and had to fall down again.


    Chen Tian immediately reached out and took her arm: "madam, are you ok?"


    A moment of dizziness came. Song Qinghuan closed his eyes and planned to wait until the dizziness passed.


    At this time, someone quickly came in, said something in Xia Yang''s ear, let his eyes a dark, then came to the cold side.


    When he was in the cold ear, he said in a soft voice: "boss, plain words, I don''t know how to know you caught Shimu, now outside, said to see you."

 Chapter 443

    When the cold danger to slightly squint, has not yet made a sound, a figure in the pull forced to break in.


    The rapid steps echoed in the room.


    When the cold turned around, cold eyes toward the side swept past, Xia Yang immediately cold voice: "don''t buckle people down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men in black who came in with Yanping immediately fastened Yanping''s wrist and twisted it again.


    I only heard a dull hum and a crack like sound. My words were plain, and I was suddenly pressed on the wall by the man in black!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plain words, bite teeth, bear the pain!!


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement. Then he stood up and covered his mouth with his hands.


    No matter how weak she was, she held on and didn''t let herself move. She was very afraid that if she moved or blinked, everything she saw would disappear.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds later, everything he saw didn''t disappear. Then song Qinghuan called out the word "brother..." with tears in his eyes


    So light, so soft, like the wind blowing down the fallen leaves.


    Everyone''s attention is on the plain body, so no one hears it, only when the cold.


    "Let him go," he said in a voice so cold and cold as ice.


    He can''t hurt Yanping, let alone in front of song Qinghuan.


    Hearing the speech, the man in black immediately let go of Yanping. Yanping stood up straight in embarrassment, endured the pain, and then stepped forward.


    As he moved forward step by step, Shi Mu saw his face clearly. His heart trembled fiercely. His eyes were stunned and desolate. His lips opened slightly: "a Dan..."


    At that moment, Shimu seemed to see that many years ago, when he was young, that day, plain words came to him like this.


    Through the cracks of the leaves, the sun lightly sprinkles on his plain, slender and straight body, which makes his young and handsome face with a charming charm. However, his lips are always wearing a silly smile, with no intention.


    They are friends and have always had a great relationship.


    But when he got to the back, he found that the relationship between them had changed. Every time he approached his body, his heart would jump violently, and his body seemed to be electrified.


    The place they know is New York, the place they often travel is all the continents of the United States, a very open place in the United States, and they support homosexuality.


    After knowing what he thought, he wanted to find Yan Pingping to express himself, but before he said it, Yan Pingping first told him that he had made a girlfriend and would bring it to him.


    He was going crazy with jealousy at that time, but he put up with it and congratulated with a smile.


    But not long later, he returned home, but he still kept a friend relationship with Yanping, a very good kind of friend.


    "Ah Dan," Shi Mu called Yan Ping''s name again, struggling with the iron chain to run past, but he was forcibly held by the iron chain.


    Because song Qinghuan has been in the shadow, and his words are plain. For a moment, he didn''t see her at all. When he saw Shi mu, he immediately pressed the pain on his body and quickly came to Shi Mu''s side: "how are you, is there anything wrong?"


    Then look at, a face of cold when the cold: "why do you want to catch him, I have not told you, he has nothing to do with this matter."

 Chapter 444

    When cold thin lips coldly pursed, hook lips with bloodthirsty breath, dangerous appearance, it seems that the next second will kill when Mu!


    When the Mu has been looking at the words plain, smile, very excited way: "a Dan, it''s really good, you didn''t die, it''s really good."


    He seems to want to embrace plain words, but because of the inconvenience of movement, he can only give up.


    A chill ran up from his back, and sichen''s whole body was forced to be stiff. He asked Shimu, "ah mu, who is he?"


    The voice that joins suddenly, let speech plain body slightly tremble for a while, Mou Guang moves to Si Chen body, suddenly wry smile: "is he, right? Amo, everything you do is for him


    "Brother," a familiar, hoarse voice with a voice that could not bear to cry, burst out behind him.


    The speech is plain, slightly Leng for a while, then pull out a stiff smile on the face, but her heart is extremely excited.


    He turns around and looks at Song Qinghuan in shock and complexity.


    The light in the plain eyes began to tremble violently, and then ran quickly to hold her in his arms, full of love, "Huanhuan."


    The fear and worry in her heart didn''t go away completely. She held her arms and said plainly: "brother, brother..."


    Because some excited too much, her weak body simply can''t support, dizzy, the whole body is weak to slide down.


    "Let him go..." Shi Yuhan''s eyes were cold and full of murderous spirit. Chen stretched out his hand and grasped song Qinghuan''s arm. Then he pulled it into his arms and hugged him tightly: "you''re just right. Who let you walk around?"


    Plain straight back, suddenly a stiff, worried looking at Song Qinghuan: "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he looked at Shi Yuhan and said, "what''s wrong with her? What happened? How can Huan Huan be so pale and weak? "


    "Ask him," Shi Yuhan glanced at Shi Mu indifferently,


    although his expression was extremely indifferent, he was full of wind and rain.


    But it seems that the next second will break out, then the world will change color, beyond redemption.


    His eyes widened in horror.


    His forehead was full of blue tendons, jumping abruptly. He turned his eyes and looked at Shimu in disbelief. He said, "what did you do to my sister?"


    Shi Mu shook his head, "I didn''t, someone wanted to harm me and Si Chen, so he ate that bottle of water with cyanide by mistake."


    Words plain frowned, "a mu, I said plain this life, do so many things never regret, I hope you don''t let me feel, I did a regret thing."


    Facing his disbelief, Mu Mou glided across a touch of suffocation: "I didn''t do anything."


    "If I don''t have such evidence for wronging my sister, how can it be?" Words are plain and cold.


    When Mu see how to explain is useless, the corners of his mouth raised a mocking smile: "since you have identified, then I say anything is useless, if you think it''s me, it''s me!"


    "Ah mu, why do you admit that it''s not you!" Sichen roared, the plain appearance of the words, let him feel his heart, as if he was hit by the heavy hammer falling from the air, the pain is irresistible..


    Words plain turn Mou, saw eye Si Chen, the face is suffused with a trace of pale.

 Chapter 445

    He fixed a half ring, suddenly seemed to think of something, Mou Guang glided a cold light: "is not you, then is he?"


    Raise a hand, he points to Si Chen: "he is because when keep out cold, crucial Qing Huan is right?"


    Shi Mu trembled all over and his eyes were slightly red: "no, it''s not!"


    The words are plain and sneer, but they don''t believe: "ah mu, I know everything you do is because of him. Your friends and I have done a lot of things for you for so many years. If you let me know that you hurt my sister for him, then we will end our friendship!"


    "No! No, Dan, I won''t hurt you, and I won''t hurt your sister, "Shi Mu pleaded hastily, his heart aching as if it had been poached.


    He never thought that he would have such a miserable day.


    He has always been very kind to him. He has always been considerate and concerned about him. He would say such cruel and heartless words to him.


    Sichen frowned at them and couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in.


    He thought he was going crazy. "Ah!" After a loud roar, my eyes were red and covered with a layer of moisture: "ah mu, what did you cheat me and what did you do behind my back? Why do I suddenly feel like a fool?"


    A bitter pain, such as the tide of general drowned his heart.


    Since then, he became invincible and arrogant. He told himself that no one could hurt him except when he was warm.


    But all this is just a disguise.


    Today''s all, like a hot summer, suddenly splashed a Wang ice and snow, instant antipyretic, instant sober!


    "Si Chen..." When Mu throat dry hot, gently calling the name of sichen.


    Some liquid was about to fall out of his eyes, but he tried to hold his head up, trying not to let the hot liquid fall.


    But Si Chen, however, first he slowly shed tears: "I found out today that you are my substitute, and I am also your substitute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mu didn''t make any more noise, just hung his head.


    In terms of plain face, a white, hanging on the side of the hand, also subconsciously tight.


    Si Chen said softly: "when I found that my adoration and respect for my brother was becoming distorted, I was very distressed and couldn''t explain it, but I couldn''t get rid of it, and I couldn''t bear the slightest blasphemy I had against him. I wanted to put it in my heart, but finally I said it. I can''t forget that he looked at me at that time, and I didn''t believe his expression in my life I''ve been so ashamed.


    He left resolutely and coldly without saying anything, but he gave me the coldest refusal in the world. At that time, I really wanted to die. You taught me and cared for me. "


    When he said that, he only felt his chest was smothering.


    He won''t forget that day when he was refused to go climbing, but he disappeared. At that time, Shi Mu was there. It was Shi Mu who saved him. Later, Shi Mu took good care of him.


    In a very accidental opportunity, bent down suddenly kiss him, behind the two people to determine the relationship.


    "No, it''s not!" Shi Mu explained, his voice slightly hoarse.


    His words are plain, and he is always friendly. His lover is not full. Maybe he is not a lover, but he is as important as his lover.


    To sichen, it is love.


    That day, when sichen confessed to Shi Yuhan, he saw how fragile and vulnerable, how desperate and lonely.

 Chapter 446

    Looking at a person''s most important and precious things are broken, he only feels distressed, and has a feeling that he wants to pick them up and stick them well.


    Climbing is not a coincidence, and he has been following sichen.


    In his life, many things were full of interest, but he was rarely infatuated with sichen. However, he really couldn''t let go of sichen.


    Knowing that he doesn''t love himself, and knowing that he doesn''t love him, he just wants to be with him. Even when they are together, he often hears sichen''s name of Yuhan, and he is happy with it.


    However, they are more and more jealous.


    Shi Mu smiles bitterly at the bottom of his heart. It''s just because of this jealousy that he has the heart to fight against the cold. He wants Si Chen to know that he is much stronger than the cold.


    Plain words listening to one side, the heart is too uncomfortable.


    Song Qinghuan closed his eyes, looked at his injured face and breathed deeply: "brother..."


    After listening so much, she seemed to fully understand.


    My brother and Shi Mu are good friends, but they seem to have some ambiguity or love, but they have never told the truth and have always been excellent friends.


    Si Chen has always worshipped Shi Yuhan very much. After a long time, that kind of worship turned into love. After being repressed, he confessed to Shi Yuhan, but he was rejected.


    Behind, Shi Mu and Si Chen are together.


    Because of his friends, my brother agreed to help him deal with the cold.


    But the reason why Simao has been fighting against the cold is that he has to fight against the cold.


    It is said that women''s jealousy is terrible, but men''s jealousy seems even more terrible.


    They were deeply moved, but they were not moved by the cold. Their cold eyes swept towards them. There was no change of expression on their faces. They were always cold. "I asked you to come, not to listen to the tangled stories of the three of you."


    His eyes, bloodthirsty general set on the body: "four fingers where?"


    Xia Yang beside, followed by the voice of the cold explained: "a middle-aged man, a hand only four fingers, it is also covered with black spots."


    Plain words, looking at the cold, once again to prove to him: "four finger thing, really has nothing to do with him, you find the wrong person, when the cold."


    When the cold glanced at him, extremely light frown, can see is impatient, "here, now it''s not your turn to talk."


    There was not a trace of warmth in his dark eyes.


    Chen Tian, next to him, said softly at the moment: "director Yan, you believe him. You know he has nothing to do with money laundering. Has he ever told you that he knows about money laundering all the time, but he just stood by and didn''t even remind you of the danger. That''s why he was poisoned without any precautions."


    After the silence of death, he looked at Shi Mu and muttered, "is it true?"


    Shi Mu blinked his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression had made it clear.


    He clenched his fist, turned to one side and laughed twice.


    Mori Leng''s murderous spirit, more strongly overflowed out, when the cold straight staring at the Mu way: "say, where are the four fingers?"


    A moment did not get an answer, when the cold Dynasty summer Yang make a wink, at the same time will song Qinghuan in his arms, her small face buried in the chest..

 Chapter 447

    Xia Yang immediately walked forward and stepped on the affected part of Shi Mu''s leg.


    Immediately, when Mu eat pain to shout: "ah!"


    "This pain you shout, then you also show off what strong, say quickly!" Xia Yang drags the tunnel, and his voice is sarcastic.


    Song Qinghuan, who was not seen, also trembled. She wanted to look up to see what happened, but she was held tightly by Shi Yuhan and couldn''t move.


    When the cold, the whole body exudes the light of the Millennium ice, cold like frost to command: "continue!"


    Shi Mu was sweating, breathing heavily, lying on the ground, and his feet were bleeding.


    Xia Yang again took out a gun, raised the muzzle to aim at mu.


    "No!" Si Chen and Yan are beside. They are really crazy, but they can''t move forward. One is forced by the chain, the other is forced by others.


    "You say yes, if you know, you say it!"


    "Ah mu, tell me quickly, you will die if you don''t tell me!"


    Shi Mu closed his eyes, as if with a relief. Then there was a bang. The bullet did not hit him, but hit the ground beside him.


    Xia Yang coldly picked to pick a lip: "Yo, hit slant, gun skill is bad, had to practice!"


    Step on Shi Mu''s chest: "in this way, I can give you another chance to say, where are the four fingers?"


    When Mu was trampled to spit out a mouthful of blood, and then suddenly cough up, blood also swarmed out.


    Si Chen knelt on the ground, raised his eyes and looked at him like a God to keep away from the cold: "brother, amu, he really doesn''t know. Please let him go. Brother, you really don''t know. If he wants to know, he will say, he will say!"


    Shi Yuhan glanced at him indifferently, then looked at Shi mu, "what do you want to exchange for your persistence? Your own life, or help you beg for mercy of Si Chen''s life


    Shi Mu''s eyes widened in horror: "Shi Yuhan, you can''t touch his life!"


    Shi Yuhan said coldly: "do you think I have been tracking down four fingers just because of what happened recently? No, he has a lot to do with ten years ago. "


    Then he coughed again and frowned in disbelief.


    After half a sound of his lips, he said slowly, "the man you are talking about, I have seen him go to your second uncle."


    The crowd was terrified and so unbelievable.


    When the cold, deep cold eyes, suddenly opened, like a terrible devil in general, handsome face over a trace of white, frozen all over.


    It was not without doubt that his second uncle had something to do with his father''s death, but when I really knew it, I still felt that I could not accept it.


    They are brothers, brothers of the same father and mother.


    "Send her home!" When the cold closed eyes, soon returned to the original indifference.


    He said lightly, and gave song Qinghuan to Chen Tian. The breath between the wings of his nose was short, quick and unsteady, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down violently, and his chest fluctuated fiercely.


    Although his face was indifferent, there was no expression, but when he turned around, his eyes were full of blood.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t react. When he saw that the figure of keeping warm had already arrived at the door, and Xia Yang also followed.


    Just when I don''t know what happened, Chen Tian''s voice rang out in his ear: "madam, go and stop the boss, something will happen!"


    Song Qinghuan shivered all over. He couldn''t care about his weakness at the moment, so he immediately ran after him.

 Chapter 448

    When she got to the door, she stopped again, then turned and looked at the plain words: "brother, wait for me."


    Don''t wait to answer, she immediately ran out, just saw Xia Yang drive the car over, when the cold big step meteor came to the back seat, stretched out her hand to open the door.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Song Qinghuan breathes heavily, exhausted the whole blood strength to shout out.


    When Yuhan saw her, her face suddenly became colder, thin lips slowly spit out a few hoarse words, "don''t run, let Chen Tian send you home!"


    Then he wanted to get into the car.


    "I don''t want to, you wait..." Before the last word was spoken,


    Song Qinghuan, who just stepped forward, suddenly fell to the ground with a weak foot.


    When the cold see, heart suddenly surprised, immediately toward her came over, a big hand, will her from the ground to the arms.


    "Who let you out? Don''t you know that it''s a problem for you to walk now?" His voice was cold and fierce.


    Startled song Qinghuan, she flattened her mouth and asked weakly, "where are you going?"


    "I have something to deal with!" When the cold recovery indifferent no wave voice, but eyes like a sword general can pierce people!


    Song Qinghuan can obviously feel the dangerous atmosphere on his body: "don''t go when it''s cold. Don''t go now. I know you''re going to find your second uncle, but you can''t go now. Please calm down first."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to handle it!" When the cold, cold calm a face.


    "But..." Song Qinghuan wants to say something, but finds that no matter what she says, it doesn''t seem to stop the cold.


    After waiting for so many years and investigating for so many years, he finally found the key to the truth. How can he calm down.


    You know, because of all this, he has been indifferent for so many years, endured for so many years, lonely and sad for so many years.


    With a cunning look, song Qinghuan suddenly put his hand over his chest and said: "it''s hard, it''s hard on his chest..."


    When the light inside the cold eyes sank, immediately full of love, holding her to sit in the car, and ordered the front of Xiayang: "back to the villa!"


    In fact, he knew that song Qinghuan was intentional, and he felt too excited and angry.


    The truth is one step away.


    However, after being disturbed by Shi Yuhan, he found that it was one step away, and it was very likely to be ten thousand miles away!


    of course, it was he who wanted to kill four fingers. If it was the second uncle, it was because of the family property of Shi family, so it shouldn''t be. The gun of four fingers should be aimed at his father at the first time.


    When the cold completely calm down, so many are waiting for the past, even now doubt confirmed his guess.


    He should not rush to solve it.


    That night, a city, suddenly heavy rain, wind mixed with snow, the whole a city is covered with snow.


    When the cold thin lips with unprecedented pale, light pursed do not speak.


    He sat in the living room, poured a glass of liquor and poured it down his throat quietly.


    Song Qinghuan hides aside and looks at the cold quietly. Although her expression is very indifferent, she can feel the suffocating pain in his heart.


    There are many kinds of cruelty in this world, but they can''t compare with a child who lost his parents. I don''t know how he survived those years.


    And he''s been out all the time. Why don''t you go home?

 Chapter 449

    A piece of snow like goose feathers, slowly falling from the sky, sprinkled from the window, outside the white world as bright moonlight, the room space cut into a small box.


    The darkness on one side and the whiteness on the other side, from the perspective of song Qinghuan, are eerie and frightening.


    He sat in the dark, silent, just like a statue, motionless.


    With the loss of time, song Qinghuan felt that he was sitting there, and his buttocks were numb. He rubbed them for a while. He was ready to get up and ask him to stay out of the cold and go back to his room to have a rest.


    At this time, the door of the villa was pushed open, and Chen Tian came in with snow and wind.


    Song Qinghuan knew that he was waiting for Chen Tian when he was sitting in silence.


    Chen Tian shakes the snow on his body, takes off his coat and comes to the opposite side with a stack of materials to keep warm.


    At the sign of the cold, he sat down opposite him.


    Then the information on hand is divided into three parts, very in the order in front of the cold.


    He unfolded the first information on his left hand side and reported gently: "boss, your second uncle It''s time to do business. I found out when your parents had an accident. He was not in China. He was on holiday in Switzerland at that time. As for whether the four fingers were ordered by him, there is no evidence for the time being. But one thing is certain. When the old man confirmed that your father became the heir, he had a very strong opinion. Later, when he was drunk, he threatened that he must be in charge of the family, only he. Many people heard that at that time. "


    In his cold eyes, he was filled with fierce murderous spirit in an instant. He said coldly: "continue to investigate his whereabouts in the past ten years. It''s a long time, but try to find out as well as his whereabouts in the future. Don''t let go of every minute. Record all of them for me."


    "Yes Chen Tian nodded, and then spread out the first information on the right side: "this is the complete investigation information you want from Li Wei."


    As Shi Yuhan opened the information, Chen Tian said gently, "Li Wei, because of his mother''s serious illness at home, once worked as a KTV lady part-time in order to raise her mother''s medical expenses, but after being called by the guests that night, he never went back to KTV. Later, she continued to go to school, and her mother also got medical treatment. After graduation, she went to many companies and worked in time group two years ago. She was very careful. The companies she went through were not full of outstanding business talents and financial giants, but she didn''t find out about her changing the account sheet. Why was it so easy to find out when she was plain spoken? Is it really because of emotion? Li Wei once fell in love for a short time in the year of graduation, and she was also her boss, so... "


    With that, Chen Tian paused for a moment, and then sat upright: "boss, what do you want to do with Li Wei?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned slightly. Isn''t Li Wei dead? Why are they still discussing Li Wei?


    When the cold silent, no expression on the face, can not see any clue, the room, for a moment silent.


    After a while, he just light voice, break the silence of a room: "temporarily watch, don''t move."


    White thin lips, softly spit out this sentence, his eyes on the middle of the information above, and then dangerously narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 450

    White thin lips, softly spit out this sentence, his eyes on the middle of the information above, and then dangerously narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Tian immediately said: "this is what you want. The blood test of the director and his wife."


    Song Qinghuan, who was hiding quietly, opened her eyes in amazement.


    She and her brother''s blood test, what''s going on? Why does Shi Yuhan have to do blood identification with her brother? Does it have anything to do with her brother?


    Just when she was stunned, Chen Tian had already left, and there was only one person left in the big living room.


    He sat quietly, did not immediately open the middle of the document, but picked up the glass, and gently sipped.


    Eyes, finally set in the investigation of the information above.


    A touch of cold murderous gas from the bottom of his eyes sliding, the wine cup was smashed on the ground, sharp debris Zhang disorderly open, together with the inside of the cold wine, to splash everywhere!!


    The sharp voice cut through the silent room, which made song Qinghuan shiver and exclaim: "ah!"


    Although it''s very quiet, I still heard it in the cold.


    He followed the sound source and was shocked to see a small figure in the distance, staring at him with big eyes.


    Only two or three days later, she had lost a lot of weight. Her big eyes were embedded in her pale but gaunt face, and she looked even bigger, but she didn''t have the slightest look.


    How and when did she come out?


    Shi Yuhan got up, strode to her and stood still. He moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything


    "I, I Are you ok Song Qinghuan, in fact, has a lot to say and ask, but his mind is full of just now, the shocking side of the cold.


    That is not the usual he, as if another person, no matter how many questions are worth worrying.


    When the cold did not speak, just quietly staring at him.


    His long silence made song Qinghuan feel a little helpless again.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed his shoulder anxiously, "Shiyu..."


    To the mouth of the words have not finished, the overwhelming kiss will suddenly fall down.


    Feeling that something is wrong with him, song Qinghuan wants to say something more and comfort her. She subconsciously wants to struggle and avoid his kiss.


    However, Shi Yuhan held her tightly, forced her teeth to open, and crudely broke her red lips. Her blood was dyed wantonly, and the taste of salty and astringent was dancing in her mouth.


    Song Qinghuan was scared. At the moment, he was keeping warm, just like a vampire who didn''t know how to satisfy himself, sucking her lips fiercely!


    Song Qinghuan struggled fiercely for a while, but he could not move as if he had been pointed.


    Unable to move, labial pain, surging a sharp sour. Sour and astringent turned up, swept the whole nerve of song Qinghuan, let her eyes cannot help but rise.


    Then the hot tears, trembling out of her eyes, but she no longer resisted, did not move!


    Feel the taste of salty, this just realized that he was too rough, when the cold violent earthquake, and then let go of her lips.


    He touched her forehead and breathed. He looked down at her. There was a lot of pain in his eyes. He whispered in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    Song Qinghuan could feel his heart full of bitterness and pain. She was distressed and hugged him with her hand: "I''m ok!"

 Chapter 451

    It''s snowy and windy. The atmosphere in the room is very dull. The air seems to be stagnant. Everything in the world is still.


    When the cold, leisurely and elegant to sit on the sofa, closed eyes sleep.


    Song Qinghuan was lying on the sofa, on his thigh when he put his head on the pillow, looking at the information that had not been opened in the middle.


    Inside, it''s the paternity test of her and her plain words.


    "When the cold," half ring, song Qinghuan gently voice, looking at when the cold, eyes is a deep doubt, gently said: "why do you want to identify, my brother and I blood relatives, you suspect that my brother and I are not biological brothers and sisters?"


    When the cold slowly opened his eyes, is no longer just the cold, cold and violent, at the moment he returned to indifferent self-sustaining, unpredictable.


    How should he explain to her? The reason why he wants to test blood relationship is that he suspects Li Wei.


    But the problem is that Li Wei pretended to be dead, and he hasn''t told her yet.


    Song Qinghuan opened her lips again and said softly, "do you think my brother is a bad man? My brother is not a bad man. He is very kind to me. In fact, we are not brothers and sisters of the same father and mother."


    When the cold has been silent, the air seems to be because of this silence, and suddenly hit a thin layer of ice.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to keep silent. She thinks he''s still upset because of the four fingers.


    Some children were cold. Song Qinghuan rubbed against him and continued: "I didn''t know it before. I heard it later. They said that my brother was not my mother''s son. My father and mother had a brother before they got married. My father and mother knew each other on blind dates. One of them was a scholar family, the other was a Taoist family. Their values were totally different, the other was a Taoist family One is based on principle, and the other is money. Originally, they should not be together. But it seems that dad got drunk once, and then had me with mom, which led to this marriage. I remember when I was a child, mom and dad often quarreled, and dad always forbeared mom, but mom and dad didn''t know how to be restrained. On the contrary, they became more and more outstanding. Finally, dad couldn''t stand mom any more and died I want to divorce my mother and leave with my brother. At that time, I really wanted my father to take me with me. "


    When Yuhan looked down at him, he finally made a voice, and his voice was so light: "well, these years, your mother treated you like this, don''t you doubt it, maybe she''s not your own mother, eh?"


    Song Qinghuan "rub" ground for a while, sat up from the sofa: "how can you think so, when the cold, you know what?"


    Heart, thumping up, surprised to watch when the cold.


    "If you look at the identification, you will know," Shi Yuhan''s eyes glanced at the information and motioned song Qinghuan to take it up.


    Song Qinghuan''s body seems to have been pointed.


    She didn''t move, but she kept watch from the cold: "well, isn''t this my brother''s blood test? Well, what do you see here... "


    "Your mother''s, too." When the cold deep eyes, like cat''s eyes with a mysterious light.


    Well, I wanted to get the saliva, but I took it back.


    Whispering: "you have to look at the lotus root on your neck, so you have to look at it first."

 Chapter 452

    When the cold deeply looked at her, smile to hook the lips.


    Then reach out and get the information.


    But take in of, just want to open, but by song Qinghuan to press and hold. Her small face was extremely tangled: "that Or I''ll do it. "


    The smile of shiyuhan''s mouth was even worse. In the dim light, it seemed that there was still some evil spirit. Then it handed the information to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan took it in his hand, just like a hot taro, left is not right.


    For a while to see the information on hand, for a while to see the cold, hesitant, has not been opened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t say anything when I''m in the cold. It''s up to her anyway.


    Song Qinghuan began to become restless and restless. He stretched out his hand and casually pulled his collar. He murmured: "that, suddenly it''s hot and cold. I''m going to pour a glass of water, so you see!"


    After that, he handed the data set back to Shi Yuhan, and then got up and ran to the kitchen, leaving her helpless face.


    When she poured the water, her fingers trembled slightly and her heart was pounding.


    Looking up, she Gulu Gulu drank a glass of water, and then poured another glass, and then went out.


    When she came out again, the information bag had already been opened. When she looked at the identification book, she turned her eyes to her: "do you want me to tell you the answer, eh?"


    Song Qinghuan clenched the cup and said, "yes, you say!"


    When the cold indifference tunnel: "you and plain speech, Lu Meiyan, there is no blood relationship."


    The water cup in my hand fell to the ground with a clear sound and fell into pieces. Song Qinghuan suddenly froze, dumbfounded, unbelievable.


    She has no blood relationship with her brother, her mother.


    It''s impossible.


    Too shocked, song Qinghuan''s voice seemed to be choked, and he couldn''t make any sound for a long time.


    She was a little confused. She quickly sat by her side to protect herself from the cold and reached for the identification certificate.


    The above content, let her small face pale, water eyes open greatly, so inconceivable.


    "How could it be, how could it be?" She white mouth, half a day to squeeze out these hoarse characters.


    At this moment, she was completely confused.


    Mother is not his mother, father is not his father, to his best brother, is not his brother, life seems to be overturned, as if there is something in the heart of the general collapse.


    When the cold deep eyes, run over a wisp of pity, stretch out his hand to fasten her back brain, press her small face close to his chest, gently said: "it doesn''t matter, you still have me!"


    Eyes trembled for a while, song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement, although he said light, but she listened in the ear is extremely heavy.


    With him? Can she have him? To her, he has not always been ruthless, call it, wave it away.


    A strong sour surge on the nose, tears trembling in the red eyes, song Qinghuan at the moment do not want to think, when the cold said this is true or false, hands up his shoulder, embracing his neck, voice with a cry: "how can this happen, they are not my relatives, then my relatives, where are my relatives?"


    When the cold distressed to look at her, with both hands to lift her face, in her forehead gently fell a kiss.


    Song Qinghuan''s tearful eyes were hazy, and his little hand gently touched his chest. He asked in a trembling voice, "I want to see my brother, OK?"

 Chapter 453

    Song Qinghuan''s tearful eyes were hazy, and his little hand gently touched his chest. He asked in a trembling voice, "I want to see my brother, OK?"


    Then another tear came down.


    When the cold thumb to explore the past, her tears to wipe away, and then nodded faintly.


    The snow continued to fall, the weather was getting colder and colder, but the room was warm as spring.


    The next day, song Qinghuan got what he wanted and saw his plain speech.


    They sat opposite each other, because they had seen each other yesterday, and they were excited about what they wanted to be excited. They were lost and recovered. The grand joy of seeing each other for a long time had been calmed down, and they were very calm at the moment.


    In fact, song Qinghuan had too much to say and too much to ask.


    But when she really met people, she found that she didn''t know what to say, and she began to ask what to say first.


    "How have you been for more than a year? "Qinghuan," he said plainly in the end. Although he was the most old-fashioned prologue, he finally broke the long silence.


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "I''m fine. I just miss you so much. Where have you been during this time? Do you know that I have been looking for you, and I always believe that you are still alive, until I met the man with four fingers. The man said, "he killed you, and he threw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    "After forcibly taking me away, the man beat me hard, tied my hands and feet with hemp rope, put them in hemp bags, and then threw them into the sea. However, I was lucky enough to get rid of the hemp rope and escape from the sack. Later, I was saved by a fisherman, so I survived."


    Thrilling process, plain words, gently narrated, indifferent tone, as if telling other people''s stories.


    A strong sadness filled song Qinghuan''s heart. She bit her lip, and her eyes turned red again: "if you survive a disaster, you will be blessed. Brother, you have suffered, but now you are well. You have finally come back, and you can be avenged."


    Yan Ping looked at her with a smile: "do you believe that my brother has been wronged?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded heavily and said firmly: "of course, I always believe that my brother is wronged. I know that my brother is a good man and will not do anything illegal."


    His eyes dropped slightly. Some did not dare to gaze into song Qinghuan''s eyes. "My brother is not as good as you think. My brother is not a good man. My brother entered the times group to help a friend."


    Water eyes blinked, song Qinghuan eyes is clear look, dumb voice way: "I know, brother''s diary falls in me here, because the brother disappeared, I can''t find you, so I read your diary, I know x, now also know x is time mu, just, between you two in the end is what?"


    Shi Yuhan was silent for a while and sighed gently, "it''s a bit complicated to say. I don''t know where to start. My brother and Shi Mu are classmates and good friends. Later, he wanted to deal with Shi Yuhan, so he asked me for help. At that time, he didn''t enter the times group, so I will tell him some information about the group."


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and then gently asked, "brother, are you..."


    After all, song Qinghuan couldn''t find out the last four words: "I like the time.".


    She felt that since her brother didn''t want to tell her, she had better not ask, as long as she believed that her brother and Shimu were friends.

 Chapter 454

    What''s more, now Shimu and sichen are together, which means that brother and Shimu are really just friends.


    "On the plane?" In a hurry, song Qinghuan immediately thought of another question, instead of replacing the previous question: "brother, did you get on the plane and then disappear?"


    Plain words shook his head: "no, before I got on the plane, someone stopped me and took me away, so I didn''t get on the plane!"


    "How can there be information about you boarding the plane?" Song Qinghuan asked in surprise.


    Plain words shook his head: "who told you that I have the information to board the plane?"


    Song Qinghuan replied: "Li Wei, your girlfriend. After I went to time group, I knew that Li Wei was your former assistant, and then I wanted to know her. After I knew her, I knew that she was your girlfriend and my future woman. She said she went to see you off that day and watched you get on the plane


    Plain words frown: "that day, she did not send me."


    Song Qinghuan was surprised: "ah!"


    Words again light dun dun, again way: "also, I was talking with her before the accident break up."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned: "are you talking about breaking up? But she told me that''s not the case. She said that your feelings are getting better and better. Then she said that you promised her that you would take her and go to America with me in the future. "


    This words let the speech plain to listen to, seem to have some speechless.


    He thought about it for a while, and then said: "I never promised anything to Li Wei. When we were together, we had already agreed. At that time, we would say that we would go to the United States, and I would break up with her. Then she asked me why I broke up. I said that my sister has graduated, and I will take her back to the United States, and I will not go back to China in the future."


    "Then..." Song Qinghuan is speechless, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Alas She sighed, and felt a little distressed for Li Wei: "forget it, maybe she loves you too much. Now she''s gone, and it''s still because of investigating your affairs. Even if she tells a lie, let''s not talk about it any more."


    Plain words slightly surprised, and then cold hum: "when the cold has not told you, Li Wei is not dead!"


    Shock in the heart at the same time, there is a trace of panic, song Qinghuan stunned voice: "what? Li Wei is not dead. "


    Plain words: "yes, she is not dead, when the cold hid her, want to investigate the black line incident, he used everything provided by Li Wei, made a false evidence out, it is because of this evidence, four fingers will find you, want to kill you."


    When song Qinghuan heard this, he was frightened.


    Thinking of that day in the ice cellar, the last shadow she saw vaguely, she always thought it was a dream, an illusion, but now it seems not.


    She bit her lip, pressed down her fear and asked, "that day, my brother saved me, right?"


    said in a flat sigh, "I escaped from the sea at the time, but I was hurt very little. I had been injured for nearly a year, and I had to come back after a bad injury. But I didn''t dare to show up. First, in order to avoid being found by the four fingers, I killed people again, and two tried to secretly investigate the truth of the matter. Sometimes I will follow you secretly, because I know that you and Shi Yuhan got married. I don''t trust you all the time. I just followed you when you had an accident that day, so I saved you in a hurry! "

 Chapter 455

    After hearing this, song Qinghuan felt a lot.


    Her eyes filled with tears: "thank you, brother, why are you so kind to me, you know, I..."


    It''s not your own sister.


    In the last half of this sentence, song Qinghuan couldn''t say anything. She was afraid that without the fetters of blood, her brother would not be so kind to her.


    She is also afraid to say that her brother may regret that she has done so many things because she is a sister who has no blood relationship.


    Words plain hand stretched out to hold her hand, Pingyue drink alone under the eyes with a trace of doting: "you are my sister, for you do not need reasons and reasons."


    The breath suddenly shortens, and the breath is not coming. There is a wisp of scarlet blood in Song Qinghuan''s eyes, and he says in a dumb voice: "but brother, I''m not your own sister, I..."


    Plain words without any surprise, only a shallow frown: "you, you all know."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked again: "brother, did you know earlier than me?"


    My eyelashes drooped slowly, and then I gazed at her again with a trace of guilt: "Huanhuan, my brother just said that my brother is not as good as you think. My brother has never thought of you in foreign countries, and even forgot his previous promise that I would come back to take care of you. It''s not because of you that I came back to China. It''s only after I came back to China that I thought of you as my sister, that I would go to see you "Yes."


    With a faint smile on his face, song Qinghuan''s clear eyes, still looking at him with gratitude, said plainly: "it''s enough for my brother to think of me after he returns home. It means that he remembers my sister. At that time, he should know that I''m not your own sister, right? Do you know who my biological parents are? Did dad ever tell you


    Eyes color surprised, plain words asked: "your biological parents? I only know that you are not your father''s daughter. Isn''t Lu Meiyan your own mother? "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "no, she is not. My brother is not my brother, and she is not my mother. I I don''t know who I am


    The shock in his plain eyes still did not recede. "I don''t know much about your life experience. Not long after I went to the United States, I often asked my father why he didn''t bring you to the United States. After asking too many questions, my father told me that he had no right to take you away because you were not his daughter, but as for whose daughter you were, he didn''t say, and I didn''t either Ask, I think about your life experience, you can ask Lu Meiyan, she should be the most clear


    Song Qinghuan sighed: "she''s involved in kidnapping me. Now she''s still in prison. I''m afraid she hates me so much. Even if I ask her, I don''t think she will say it. Yes, I''ll never know who I am. "


    "Qinghuan, maybe there will be a time when you suddenly feel that your life is lost, that the whole world has abandoned you, that you are lonely, but at this time you have to say to yourself, it doesn''t matter. Many people grow up like this, and it doesn''t matter who you are, because no matter who you are, your life will be different It''s up to you. "


    Song Qinghuan chuckled and nodded: "I know, brother. No matter whether you have blood relatives or not, you will always be my brother in my heart. If you have a next life, I will be your sister, my sister."

 Chapter 456

    Plain words with a smile, suddenly in a good mood, but also joked: "how you suddenly emotional, but also the next life are out, if there is a next life, I don''t want to be your brother to take care of you, next life you do a man, you do my sister, I do your brother, you take care of."


    Song Qinghuan was amused, the heart of the knot instantly disappeared: "good! It''s a deal. I''ll be a sister in my next life, and then I''ll take care of your brother. "


    "But my brother will take care of you in my life. At present, I have to hide my life for a period of time. But I bought a house before, so you can go there to live and take good care of yourself. When my brother can''t take care of you, you can find a job to go to work, and then you can find a man who loves you to fall in love, and wait for my brother to deal with the matter My brother will take you to America He took out a key from his pocket and handed it to song Qinghuan: "178 Chengding road."


    Song Qinghuan looked at the key and bit his lip lightly: "move away, but brother, I I have a family. "


    If a few days ago, her brother showed up and gave her the key, she would be eager to pick up the key and drag her luggage to live here.


    But these two days, she is a little uneasy when the cold.


    Plain words frown: "what home do you have, when the cold villa is not your home, he is not ordinary people, you and he is very dangerous, you are not suitable for together, more importantly, he does not love you, brother does not want you and a person who does not love you together, so you will live very hard."


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyebrows and said, "he''s really nice to me."


    He looked at her coldly: "it''s fine. He''ll put you in danger. You almost died in the ice cellar that time. He designed it. He knew it would be dangerous for you, but he let it go. It''s very good. I won''t leave you to make a deal with me in order to know who x is from my mouth. "


    His face suddenly stretched like plaster. Song Qinghuan couldn''t sit still: "brother, do you mean to know the whereabouts of X and make a deal with you and leave me?"


    She was so weak that she could hardly sit.


    A sharp stabbing pain pierced into the heart, stirring up the pain of the heart plot. Song Qinghuan didn''t want to believe it. There was a suppressed sadness in his eyes: "how can it be?"


    Yan flatly sneered: "why not, just after you had an accident, he knew that I saved you, so he came to me and asked me the truth about money laundering. But I don''t know. I''m also investigating. He also read my diary and knew the existence of X, so he asked me who x is. Shi Mu has nothing to do with this matter. Of course, I won''t tell him and let him know Leave you, don''t bring danger to you, he began not to, later said if I am willing to tell him who x is, he will leave you


    This is like a heavy stone falling on my mind, buzzing.


    Hot tears spread in the fundus of the eye, song Qinghuan forced to bear the sour don''t go over the face, dumb voice murmured: "so, he will say so cruel words to me, because he made a deal with his brother?"


    "What cruel words did he say to you?" Plain words frown.


    With a bitter smile on his mouth, song Qinghuan drank a mouthful of cool water, but the tasteless and colorless water was full of astringency.

 Chapter 457

    She said with a smile: "nothing, I don''t care, maybe because of this, I feel better."


    In this case, it seems to be able to prove that when the cold, a sudden change.


    Maybe he was cold and heartless, but at least at that time, it was true that he was kind to her. It was also true that he wanted her to be his wife all her life, not for acting or playing.


    But no matter what the reason is, it''s the same. It''s very sad.


    Plain and serious, he looked at her with a straight face: "Qinghuan, you are too simple, but he is too deep. Money laundering is obviously targeted at him. It''s really dangerous for you to be with him. What''s more, he doesn''t love you. Let''s leave him."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and tried to suppress his emotion.


    After half a sound, she whispered, "brother, he and I are married."


    No matter what happens to her and her brother, she doesn''t want to worry about him. What''s more, if she doesn''t want to leave, she can leave. The contract is still signed.


    Two years, a few months to go.


    "What did you say?" The eye light of plain speech suddenly trembled for a while, surprised.


    He always thought that his sister and Shi Yuhan were only in love and would be together. He didn''t think that he was married.


    Headache, he closed his eyes and pressed the temple tightly.


    The hot tears gathered in his eyes. Song Qinghuan looked at the words blandly: "he and I are married, not in love, not casually together, so we can''t leave if we want to leave. If I want to leave, he has to get the divorce certificate."


    As for why she married, she didn''t want to tell her brother, or make him feel guilty or worried.


    He sighed plainly and said to himself, "it''s up to you. My brother hasn''t raised you or taught you these years, or even hurt you when you need love most. Now that you are married, my brother is not qualified to tell you your life here."


    This made song Qinghuan a little excited. She shook her head and tried to shake her head: "brother, don''t talk like this. You are the best person in the world to me. In fact, he is not as cold as he seems. Sometimes he is very annoying, and sometimes I also hate him, but he is the best person to me except my brother. I don''t want my husband and wife to be in the same forest and fly separately in the face of disaster. Maybe we will divorce in the future, but now he is very distressed, I can''t hide far away, and Brother, there are many impossibilities in the world, but I don''t want to draw a conclusion before I try my best. "


    Plain words, take a deep breath, lift eyes, dumb voice way "Qinghuan, a period of time to see, you really grow up, maybe brother is blind worry, brother also don''t want to say anything, just hope you and before, happy, cheerful, tough, warm, no matter what happens, will not self pity and self blame."


    "I won''t, brother. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself! Brother, you should take good care of yourself, "Song Qinghuan flushed her eyes and sniffed.


    After a pause, she asked, "brother, where are you going?"


    Plain words looked at her, said with a smile: "I don''t know, but you can rest assured that my brother is absolutely safe, because my brother is in the dark, they are in the light."


    Song Qinghuan worried: "brother, you are in the dark, they are also in the dark, so you must be careful."

 Chapter 458

    After a brief meeting with Heyan, song Qinghuan returns to the villa. She sits quietly in front of the dining bed, looking at the opposite room with a cute face to protect herself from the cold.


    Even if the heart, or strive to calm down, there is not a mouthful of food.


    This man, no matter when, is so elegant and calm. Besides his family, this man is the first one who cares for her and makes her fall in love for the first time. Therefore, when we are together with him, we will feel at ease and happy.


    She thought that all her life, he might never meet love again.


    But he was cruel to her.


    She can''t imagine that when he treats her well, he is also calculating to throw her into danger.


    Now, I''m afraid.


    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold raised eyes to see her one eye, gently called her name.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then looked up at him: "how What''s the matter? "


    Think when the cold found that she was peeking at him, some guilty, some stuttered.


    "On your lips..." When the cold light tunnel, and then raised his finger to his right corner of the mouth.


    Song Qinghuan''s direct reaction is to stick out his tongue and lick the right corner of his mouth pointed by Shi Yuhan, then wipe it with his hand.


    After wiping out the food from the corner of his mouth, he continued to eat. He didn''t dare to look at his cold eyes when he was looking at him. He was afraid that he would see through himself and guess his mind.


    Shi Yuhan is so wise that she can''t see through what''s on her mind.


    He simply did not eat, put down his chopsticks, looked at her and asked, "what do you want to ask, eh?"


    I should tell her that she has already told her in plain words. Now that she knows all about it, there are at least a lot of things to prove to him. It seems that she can''t say without any problems.


    "No, I''m eating now. Take your time." Song Qinghuan stood up and left the table without looking at it.


    What else to ask? Some things, you don''t need to ask too clearly, it will only embarrass you.


    When Yuhan looks at Song Qinghuan''s back, his fingers slip across the corner of his mouth with a trace of enchantment, and his deep eyes flash with complex light.


    Song Qinghuan went to the kitchen first, took some Zishi food from the kitchen, then opened the door and went out.


    The snow stopped and the sun came out. Under the sunlight, the silver receded, and the earth returned to its original shape. At that time, it was lying lazily on the ground to bask in the sun.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan came out, he immediately stood up and gave song Qinghuan a "ow" twice. Then he rubbed her leg warmly.


    Song Qinghuan squatted down, touched Zishi maorourou''s head, and then put the pork chops and bones in front of him: "are you hungry? Eat quickly!"


    Zishi was very happy. He yelled at Song Qinghuan twice, then bowed his head and ate happily.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with a smile, sometimes quite envious of him.


    Once she saw a post on the Internet, which was called "life is not as good as a dog." now I think it''s really close. It''s better for a dog to keep out the cold than for anyone.


    When she said that she was envious and envious of Zishi, it seemed that she was really so.


    "I don''t know you''re not well, are you?" Suddenly, a voice came out from behind.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and subconsciously turned back. When he leaned back, one of them didn''t squat steadily. He lost his balance and sat back

 Chapter 459

    Just when she thought she was sitting on the wet grass, she grabbed her arm and hugged her.


    When the cold reached for her to stand firm, then holding her next to the reclining chair sat down.


    The couch used to bask in the sun is only enough for one person. At the moment, two people are very narrow.


    Song Qinghuan had to sit tight against the cold, holding his skirt with his fingers.


    The two just sat there, watching as they ate.


    Zishi watched his master and song Qinghuan staring at him all the time. He pretended to be forced to eat and turn around. He shook his head to be cute from time to time. He looked very happy.


    Song Qinghuan gently opened her lips and asked, "the man who poisoned the villa is not Shi mu. Have you found out who it is?"


    "Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it." When the cold, voice light slow, but cold face, but also hidden a trace of murderous.


    Water eyes trembled, song Qinghuan some shame speechless, full of black lines: "I almost died, how can I care? I know that my life is worthless in your eyes, but can you stop saying that in front of me? You are so striking. You are not afraid that I will beat you up. "


    When the cold eyes set on her, light hook lips: "can, please beat, but the place is not right, go to the bedroom, the best bed."


    Song Qinghuan''s face turned red in an instant, and then glared at him fiercely.


    When the cold and light way: "you want to slant also stare at me? Song Qinghuan, do you think you can do me a favor with your skill? So still go to bed, the bed is soft, fall also don''t hurt


    Song Qinghuan is funny and angry. He struggles to encircle his slender hand and hums: "I don''t care about you, let me go!"


    "No!" When the cold breath in the ear, itchy, hot, the next moment he held her earlobe.


    Song Qinghuan''s body was tight. Before he struggled, shiyuhan had fallen on the couch with her in his arms.


    His body was dark and empty, and he couldn''t find a balance. Song Qinghuan could only stick tightly to Shi Yuhan''s arms and put his head on his face: "what are you doing? Don''t make trouble..."


    Warm breath spray on the face, when the cold kiss her lips, very skillfully pry open her teeth, straight in, taste her attractive sweet.


    His kiss power is very overbearing, song Qinghuan a little flustered, confused in a mess.


    Gradually, their breathing became a little disordered.


    When the cold hand, uncontrollably in Song Qinghuan waist free, and then with scorching heat into the clothes.


    Song Qinghuan''s body was softened by the kiss, and his mind was confused. But he didn''t lose his sense completely. He suddenly woke up and reached for his chest.


    When the cold in her lips not light not heavy to suck a, and then reluctantly will she let go.


    His mind agitated, eyes staring at Song Qinghuan: "wait for you, see how I deal with you."


    She stretched out her hand again to push away from the cold, but she didn''t want to. She couldn''t push away.


    When the cold against her forehead, tone with a little blame way: "let you don''t care, how is regardless of your life or death, eh?"

 Chapter 460

    Song Qinghuan was so angry that she wanted to laugh because of his unreasonable questioning. This arrogant and overbearing appearance also made her very excited.


    Knowing that he actually cared about her, she felt very sweet in her heart.


    She pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, the sound of the car engine suddenly rang in her ears.


    Seeing someone driving into the villa, song Qinghuan, ashamed, quickly pushed away to keep out the cold and stood up from the couch.


    Shi Annuo got out of the car and looked at Shi Yuhan, sitting lazily on the couch with an unhappy look on his face. Song Qinghuan''s hair was messy, his face was red, and his lips were red and swollen.


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly surprised and said, "my God, you two were just there, aren''t you?"


    Song Qinghuan blushed and said angrily, "Shi Annuo, what are you talking about?"


    He felt thousands of places, looked at Song Qinghuan, and then looked at shiyuhan.. Cough, brother, your interest is really special. You like to make love in the daytime, but it''s better to pay attention to it in the daytime. "


    Song Qinghuan quickly blushed and explained: "no, it''s not like that. We just accompany our children."


    When Ann Nuo blinked, puzzled asked: "you actually like it, when you accompany your son like this, is it hard for him not to protest?"


    Song Qing Huan helps the forehead and feels that he has really fallen into the pit. He can''t explain it clearly.


    When Ann Nuo giggled: "sister-in-law, we are all adults, don''t be shy!"


    Seeing that his wife was teased by Shi Annuo, he couldn''t say anything. The big boss finally stopped watching the play calmly and said: "if there''s nothing wrong, get out of here!"


    Er! When anno heavily sighed, looking very sad: "I''m kidding, brother, do you want to be so serious, you are so serious every day, not tired?"


    is serious, and make complaints about him, when he is not human, he is more evil than anyone. Song Qinghuan is tucking away in his heart.


    When Ann Nuo finished, and then to the cold, and said a low, "I proposed to sissy."


    "Really?" Song Qinghuan that call a excited, immediately look forward to ask: "she agreed?"


    When the cold also sat right body, seems to be waiting for the answer when Ann Nuo.


    She said that as long as I don''t dislike her bad temper and I''m not afraid that she will torture me for the rest of my life, she will promise


    Song Qinghuan laughed happily: "it''s so good. Congratulations, anno."


    When the cold is still expressionless, indifferent voice seriously asked: "are you sure she will not go back."


    "I''m afraid she''ll go back and change her mind, so I decided to fix the wedding next Wednesday," she sighed


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile, "are you in such a hurry? You are really afraid of her running away."


    "Maybe!" When Ann Nuo rubbed his head, he had a small green expression, which had the appearance of his ordinary playboy.


    He looked at Shi Yuhan: "brother, I want you to agree."


    When the cold good time to look at him: "you want to ask for consent is not me."


    When Ann Nuo lowered her eyes, a face of doing wrong expression: "I didn''t intend to tell my grandfather, my grandfather will definitely say that in order, I will let sissy marry Guozheng brother, the second uncle knows, I will certainly interfere, I don''t want to give birth to trivia!"


    Song Qinghuan listened quietly and glanced quietly to protect himself from the cold.


    He was still indifferent and his voice was cold: "whatever you like, just like it."

 Chapter 461

    Many years ago, Shi Yuhan told Shi Annuo that there would be no change now.


    When Ann Nuo chuckled and was very happy, "thank you, brother. Sissy and I are going to try our wedding dress tomorrow and take wedding photos by the way. It seems that you two haven''t taken wedding photos yet. Do you want to take a group of photos together?"


    Every girl has a dream, that is to put on a white wedding dress, stand in front of her lover, smile and say to him, no matter poor or rich, I will go with you forever.


    Song Qinghuan also has one.


    When I was very young, before my parents got divorced, my father once took her by the hand and walked by the window of photography.


    She remembered that she felt the window glass and said to her father, "Dad, this skirt is so beautiful. I will wear such a beautiful skirt when I grow up."


    At this moment, when she heard that she was wearing a wedding dress and taking wedding photos, she almost blurted out and said excitedly: --


    "Good!" There is no need to interrupt: "cold to be answered a word!"


    Song Qinghuan''s joy and excitement, before he began to cover the heat, was immediately drenched by a basin of ice water.


    She looks gloomy, and then farfetched smile: "yes, you shoot it, we do not shoot."


    Yes, I''m going to divorce. What else can I take wedding photos? I''m so amorous!


    It seemed that she had been standing for a long time, and the cold wind made her nose sour. She didn''t dare to watch when it was cold. She just said to Ann Nuo with a smile, "Ann Nuo, I''ll go first, you can talk."


    After that, he turned and went into the room without looking at their expressions.


    Women are all hearing animals. If a man doesn''t speak clearly, she will never understand the man''s real mind.


    Even if they understand, they will pretend not to understand, because they are afraid that they will show wrong feelings.


    Always feel that some words do not say, no matter how to express will appear too pale, too powerless.


    Shi Annuo didn''t come into the house. He said what he had to say outside and in the cold, so he drove away.


    When he came into the house, song Qinghuan was watching TV on the sofa.


    He didn''t want to disturb her either. He sat down beside her. Song Qinghuan moved to the side, then covered his nose and sneezed.


    When the cold looked at her, took out a paper towel and handed her: "you are now very poor resistance, can''t go outside to blow."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t pick up his paper towel. He smoked a paper towel and wiped his nose. Then he said softly, "thank you. I''ll pay attention. I won''t give you any more trouble."


    He got up and seemed to leave.


    But he was grabbed by Shi Yuhan, and then he pulled back, sat down beside her and asked in her ear, "angry, eh?"


    Song Qinghuan feigned: "no, how can it be?"


    Her camouflage skill is not deep at all. It''s easy to see through the cold. She takes her waist in her hand and says in a joking tone: "her mouth is so pouted that she can hang an oil bottle."


    Tied to his waist, song Qinghuan couldn''t hide himself. He could only twist in his arms: "I''m sleepy. I''m going to have a rest."


    When the cold pulled her to lie down on the sofa, and then put her leg on her calf, in a domineering position, tightly trapped her beside herself: "rest here!"


    Song Qinghuan feels headache. She doesn''t want to struggle at the moment, but her body really has no strength, so she has to lie quietly with him.

 Chapter 462

    But in less than two minutes, the cold was not all covered. Song Qinghuan rubbed her head in her neck. Song Qinghuan was ticklish and had to lean back, but there was no way back.


    At this time, when the cold hand has touched her chest, holding her small plump.


    His whole body felt numb and crisp like electricity. Song Qinghuan, embarrassed and embarrassed, suddenly pushed Shi away from the cold.


    Her strength is not small, but also with a bit of shame, almost to use the strength of suckling.


    However, Shi Yu was unprepared and even rolled under the sofa.


    unfortunately, when Shi Yu rolled down from the cold, his arm swung back and cracked the glass on the coffee table.


    When the cold body rolled down, the first landing arm happened to press on the broken glass.


    When the cold did not feel any, it seems that someone else''s hand was injured, and song Qinghuan was scared and exclaimed: "ah!"


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong?" she quickly did it. Then she grabbed the other arm to protect herself from the cold. The place where she was dressed was OK. The palm of her hand was not so lucky. She pricked several pieces of glass.


    The scarlet white sweaters burst out in a flash.


    When the cold is still no expression, eyes indifference, as usual, no waves.


    But song Qinghuan was so scared that he trembled a little. He quickly wanted to stay out of the cold when he dragged him. He helped him up and sat down, and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to I don''t know how I suddenly got so strong. "


    Her tall body was very heavy, and her strength was useless. She just pulled it up a little, and then fell heavily, just falling on the broken glass again.


    Even if she could bear the cold, she could not help looking at Song Qinghuan speechlessly. She didn''t know whether she was unintentional or intentional.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. You''re too heavy. Get up by yourself and I''ll take you to the hospital!" Song Qinghuan is also scared, hastily explained.


    When the cold shook his injured hand, and then got up to sit on the sofa, light way: "don''t go to the hospital, go to the medicine box."


    "This Is that all right? " Song Qinghuan is a little worried and thinks it''s better to go to the hospital.


    "Still stunned, want to wait for me to bleed to death, eh?" He is also merciless to himself.


    Song Qinghuan was so embarrassed that he got up to get the medicine box.


    When I came in a hurry with the medicine box, when I came out, my foot bumped into the door and twisted.


    "Ouch", but she didn''t stop. She didn''t feel that she was in any serious trouble. At most, she twisted her tendon and came to the living room with the medicine box. As soon as I sat down, I found that my ankle hurt badly.


    But she didn''t care so much. She quickly took out the pieces of glass in the palm of her hand, one by one.


    In the anti-inflammatory bandage, when I was looking at her all the time, I kept warm and opened my lips. My voice sounded with evil charm, frivolity and teasing: "I didn''t mean to beat me just now. Now I''m injured. You''re worried about this."


    Hearing his voice, song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then turned red and glared at him.

 Chapter 463

    Hearing his voice, song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then turned red and glared at him.


    She snorted coldly and doubted: "now I think that you may have done it on purpose, but you can''t afford it on purpose!"


    When the cold will hand, yang to her eyes shook, "so much blood, just temporarily can''t die, I''m not so stupid!"


    "Is it that serious?" Song Qinghuan whispered.


    Shi Yuhan looked at her seriously: "recently, there was a news on the Internet that someone had a little injury on his foot. He didn''t care about it at that time, and let it not deal with the news that it became serious and had to amputate, eh? So don''t underestimate that, OK? "


    "Have I become so vicious in your heart? You know I didn''t mean to Song Qinghuan, who has already dealt with the wound, after bandaging, takes revenge and angrily presses on his wound.


    When Yuhan didn''t shout pain, he frowned. Then he used his uninjured hand to fasten song Qinghuan''s hand.


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously raised his leg to kick him. When he saw this, he immediately raised his foot and put her in his arms like a cocoon.


    Forget the leg injury, just hit, twist, so struggle slightly.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Song Qinghuan bruised and sprained that place, spread a sharp pain, pain song Qinghuan, forehead instant sweat dripping.


    When Yuhan''s eyes sank, he immediately realized that something was wrong with song Qinghuan.


    He took back his hand and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan gently shook his feet to relieve the pain and said, "just now, I accidentally bumped my feet, but it should be OK."


    She said with a smile, said the injury is nothing, not serious.


    When the cold cold indifference with a face, immediately song Qinghuan''s legs up, gently good on the sofa.


    He carefully looked at Song Qinghuan''s ankle, pressed it a few times and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Song Qinghuan pointed to the ankle next to the way: "here hit, and just twisted, so some pain, but it should not get in the way."


    When the cold "well" a, left and right gently touched, and then stretched out his hand, light way: "there is a bottle of wine in the medicine box, open it to me, I''ll give you a rub with wine."


    "I''ll do it myself, your hands are injured," Song Qinghuan took out the wine, turned it away and thought of it in his hands.


    However, he was stopped by shiyuhan.


    "I''ll clean your own direction." When the quiet voice sounded, Yuhan put his hand in front of song Qinghuan and motioned her to pour the medicinal wine into his heart.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him. In the face of his hegemony, she couldn''t resist. She was helpless and obedient.


    When the cold alone hand rub hot palm hand, then close to song Qinghuan''s bare feet rub up.


    "Otherwise, I''ll do it," Song Qinghuan said, biting his lip. He always felt that his hand was clumsy when it moved.


    Of course, she did not dare to say that.


    Say he''s clumsy, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    "No!" When she was in the cold, she didn''t even glance at her. She continued to knead her head, and her fresh black hair slid on her forehead.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes, along his hair, through his thick eyebrows, a little bit down, and finally fell on his cold thin lips.


    This lip kisses her, every time with it gives the person''s feeling is not the same, special burning and passion.


    Sometimes, she really suspected that he had a dual personality or split personality.

 Chapter 464

    Sometimes, she really doubts that he has a dual character, or split personality, otherwise, how can he transform his coldness and enthusiasm so naturally.


    When the cold wipe good medicine wine, lift eyes found song Qinghuan is staring at himself, picked eyebrows to her eyes: "see what?"


    Song Qinghuan suddenly returned to his senses and shook his head: "what didn''t you see?"


    Lift eyes, eyes elegant indifference set in her face, lip micro hook out a smile radian, calm voice asked: "good-looking?"


    The tail is elongated with a trace of evil spirit.


    Four eyes are opposite, very close, burning eyes, such as fire, such as electricity in general, song Qinghuan light cough, to cover up his embarrassment: "can you less stinky?"? I don''t care how good it looks. "


    When the cold deep eyes free, after hearing this sentence, gradually become cold up, ask: "that you rare who?"


    Song Qinghuan said, "who do you care about me? I don''t care for you anyway. "


    "When the cold, heavy voice warning:" in addition to me, you must not give me rare anyone


    His hands were behind him, and ten fingers were pinching each other to show song Qinghuan''s entanglement.


    She didn''t know what it meant to keep out the cold.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and murmured: "it''s not good for you to resist the cold. Since you are playing with me, you can''t demand my heart. After you say that, you should know that I won''t give my heart to you."


    When the cold feel his heart, no reason very uncomfortable, as if by some sharp object stabbed.


    See song Qinghuan will head, put aside do not look at him.


    Shi Yuhan stretched out his hand, grabbed her chin, held her face, bowed his head and asked in a dumb voice: "remember what I said to you yesterday, I''ll let you live these two years well. Don''t have any illusions about me during this period, otherwise, if one day a bullet goes through your head, it''s not that you are innocent, but that you are suffering from it."


    Yes, song Qinghuan certainly remembers, and this scene will never be forgotten.


    That day, she prepared dinner and birthday cake, but he mercilessly destroyed everything. With such merciless words, she was bleeding and crying.


    What does he mean by mentioning this again today?


    She fixed her eyes on him. For a moment, song Qinghuan clearly saw the struggle and tangle in Shi Yuhan''s eyes.


    Shi Yuhan has always been a very assertive, domineering and powerful man. He has the leadership and decision-making ability that people are proud of.


    But these are not born, but self-trained in the middle of the year.


    It''s hard for him to struggle and hesitate like this.


    People who know him well will be surprised.


    "Song Qinghuan, the so-called fairy tales are deceptive. There is no eternal happiness in the world." When the cold voice hoarse, song Qinghuan gently said, meaning deep words.


    Song Qinghuan looked at his cold face and said with a smile, "I know, I never believe in fairy tales, but I like fairy tales. Do you know why?"


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "because the bad guys in fairy tales will get retribution. For me, fairy tales are not fantasy, childish or unrealistic, but a kind of dream. Can''t I have a dream?"


    Light of a paragraph of words, seems to be very common, very no offensive, but when the cold can not refute!

 Chapter 465

    This winter, city a has become a snowy country, covered by snow everywhere. The heavy snow rarely seen in decades has paralyzed the traffic of city a, students have closed classes, and many companies have holidays.


    After that night, song Qinghuan didn''t see him again in the daytime to keep out the cold.


    "Because the bad guys in fairy tales will get retribution. To me, fairy tales are not fantasy, childish or unrealistic, but a kind of dream. Can''t you have a dream?"


    After Song Qinghuan said this, Shi Yuhan kept silent.


    After that, he got up and went to the study.


    The topic ended, but there was no result, which made song Qinghuan a little unhappy.


    It was night. Song Qinghuan went to bed first. She thought that since Shi Yuhan chose to stop the topic, she would not appear in front of her again this evening, at least this evening.


    I didn''t expect that when she was in a daze, she felt a little bit trapped around her.


    Then her slender arm took her body into her arms, like a snake entangled with its prey, so tight that it made it difficult for people to breathe.


    When song Qinghuan wakes up, he struggles with surprise and subconsciousness.


    In the middle of the story, there''s no following. It doesn''t show any mentality. In this case, why do you want to entangle with her so vaguely.


    Unable to break away from the strength, when the cold hand was injured, she used her feet to suppress her in the mattress, so overbearing and strong that she could not move.


    When he got into bed, he was completely strong and didn''t give song Qinghuan any chance to resist. Song Qinghuan was also sleepy. Seeing that he was just pressing himself, he didn''t have any other action. He didn''t care about it. He closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    In this way, the next few days, when the cold early out late.


    When song Qinghuan wakes up in the morning, he has already left. When he goes to bed at night, he has not come back.


    But he would sleep with her every night. In a word, he never let her sleep alone, and he had to hold her to sleep well.


    These days lasted for a week.


    Song Ci finds song Qinghuan again and borrows money from her. Although song Qiliang and Lu Meiyan are in prison, they still haven''t paid the usury they owe.


    The usury company put the debt on Song Ci and asked him to pay off the money in three days, otherwise he would go to his school.


    Song Ci had no choice but to find song Qinghuan again.


    Song Qinghuan is rich. If Song Ci asked her two days earlier, she could ask Yanping if her brother has any money and if she could borrow some from her.


    But now, she doesn''t know her brother''s whereabouts unless he comes to her first.


    In the case of no way, song Qinghuan decided to find someone to borrow it, but who could borrow so much money from her?


    One million principal, one million interest, a total of two million. As far as her friends are concerned, Mei Jun is the only one who can help her. But if Mei Jun wants to borrow money from her, she has to ask her boyfriend for it.


    And then there are those people who are known through the cold weather.


    Such as Shi Annuo, Li qianze and Han Xixi, she certainly can''t borrow them. If they tell Shi Yuhan, Shi Yuhan will feel that she has no face and will teach her a lesson.


    In this case, she seems to have to find time to keep warm.


    But before Song Qinghuan could borrow money from Shi Yuhan, when Shi Yuhan left the next morning, he lost a bank card and put it on the bedside table.


    There''s a note on it with the code on it.

 Chapter 466

    Song Qinghuan took the card to the bank to check, there are not many, just two million.


    When she got home, she sat on the sofa with her bank card and kept silent for a long time.


    In the evening, he came back at 0:00 in the cold. At this time, song Qinghuan did not sleep. He sat quietly and kept his posture in the afternoon.


    When she came back from the cold, her calm breathing was suddenly a little short, and her voice was also a little difficult: "why do you want to give me a bank card?"


    When Yuhan looked at her indifferently, he thought that if he gave her a check instead of a bank card, she would tear the check in his face and throw it in his face.


    Clearly need money, but also asked why he gave her a bank card, how can this broken temper so stubborn, is not current affairs.


    I really don''t know how she was enlightened when she was going to enter the company. She would think of the red envelope.


    I don''t think it''s her idea.


    It''s true that there''s nothing wrong. It''s not song Qinghuan''s idea, but Mei Jun''s idea.


    When he saw the cold, he kept silent. In Song Qinghuan''s tone, he said, "I don''t want your money! Now that we are not divorced, your supplementary card is still with me. When we are divorced, I will return your supplementary card to you. Don''t worry, I didn''t use much money. "


    In fact, when she said that, when she wanted to keep warm, she could say: don''t give it to me, you keep it!


    At that time, Yuhan untied the suit coat, threw it on the sofa at will, loosened the tie on his neck, untied the button on his shirt, and finally sat on the sofa gracefully, like a king in the court.


    His voice is slightly cool: "how can you do that, huh? Pride can be eaten, right


    Song Qinghuan''s face became stiff, biting his lower lip and staring for a few seconds, then turned around and gave him a figure.


    A moment later, she murmured in a low voice: "yes, arrogance can''t be a meal. I just need money now, or two million. I shouldn''t ask you these questions, but I should accept them happily."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How angry are you When the cold looked at her, low magnetic voice overflow from thin lips, slow voice said.


    Song Qinghuan gave a cold smile and said coolly, "the poor dare to be angry, but don''t worry, I won''t ask you for money in vain. I will pay you back in the future!"


    "OK, stay with me for two nights, and you will return it!" When the cold light said, but also with a trace of banter.


    He didn''t mean anything. He just didn''t want song Qinghuan to take the money he gave her as something he cared about.


    But this was not the case in Song Qing Huan''s ears.


    Her clear little face flushed, as if with a trace of small flame, she turned back and glared: "shiyuhan, what do you think of me, and what do you think of yourself. I''ll go back to work tomorrow. You can deduct the repayment from my salary! "


    When the cold dark eyes have a moment of helplessness, and then they return to the Millennium unchanged Gujing cold pool appearance: "salary, your monthly salary is only 5000 yuan, when do you want to return?"


    Even though he told himself that he must hold back, song Qinghuan still couldn''t help yelling at him angrily: "what''s your hurry? You deduct it from your salary first, and how much is the deduction. I''ll try to find a way to pay off the rest one day."


    When the cold suddenly stunned, then cold hum a: "Song Qinghuan, you will not forget it, I have fired you!"

 Chapter 467

    Song Qinghuan felt that his mood was extremely bad.


    Last time, he dumped her inexplicably and forced her to lose her job. During this period, he suddenly treated her very well. He thought that he had a reason for doing so, because his brother didn''t want her to be with him. In the end, it wasn''t like that at all.


    He''s still the same old man, eccentric, overbearing, cold, vicious, cruel, moody and unpredictable.


    She''s got it, she''s got it.


    Thinking about it, song Qinghuan burst into tears and glared at him angrily: "if I''m not allowed to go back, I''m not allowed to go back. You''re not the only company in the world. I can''t go to other companies. It''s just a thousand yuan less salary. I can''t buy that company."


    When the cold some headache, raised the finger to rub the temple: "OK, OK, you want to go back to work, just go back."


    After sucking his nose, song Qinghuan said nothing more. He turned around and went upstairs to his bedroom.


    As soon as she sat down by the bed of her bedroom, she suddenly seemed to think of something again. She immediately got up and ran downstairs. She was still sitting on the sofa to protect herself from the cold and yelled, "from tonight on, go back to the villa behind you. If you come up again, I''ll move away! Anyway, my brother gave me the key to my villa. I don''t have nowhere to go now! "


    When song Yuhan turns around, he answers with no emotion.


    The cool lip unconsciously outlines a charming flower. It looks lazy when leaning against the cold on the sofa. It is decadent and coquettish. With the enchantment of enchantment, it makes song Qinghuan laugh at his back.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know whether he was frightened by his own domineering declaration or whether he didn''t want to sleep with her anymore. After that day, he didn''t really share the same bedroom and bed with her.


    I went to time group in the morning and invited Mei Jun for dinner in the afternoon.


    When she told Meijun that she was going back to work in the times group, a mouthful of soup almost came out of Meijun''s mouth, and song Qinghuan was unprepared.


    She coughed twice, and then she was surprised and said, "Er Huan, are you back to work in time group? God, your ruthless husband didn''t fire you. Why are you so spineless? If I were you, I would find another company to work for, and then try my best to climb up, get a promotion and raise, become the general manager, become the CEO, marry a rich and handsome man, go to the top of my life, and then go back to hate your ex husband to death! "


    Song Qing brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "Jun Jun, there are so many romantic novels. Don''t you know that life and novels are two different things? I''m looking for another company to work for. If it''s so easy to find, will I be unemployed for such a long time? You think it''s as easy as a woman''s waistline to get a promotion and a raise, to become a general manager, to become a CEO and to marry a rich and handsome man. Just eat a few more meals. I''m not divorced yet. You want me to remarry! "


    Mei Jun wants to say something else. He is rudely interrupted by song Qinghuan. "Come on, don''t humiliate me with the lady of the virgin in your article. I don''t have the skills of Lady of the virgin, which everyone loves

 Chapter 468

    Er! Mei Jun was speechless by song Qinghuan.


    For the first time, it was the first time that she was speechless by song Qinghuan. She never knew her eloquence was so good.


    This is obviously the day after tomorrow!


    Think of the strong, overbearing and self respecting temperament of Yuhan that day, and then think about song Qinghuan''s old scolding for his poisonous tongue man. Mei Jun has a deep heart.


    Sure enough, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black!


    Mei junche said: "I don''t want to talk about you, but Er Huan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you see time group again, you will be despised by many people."


    "I know, but there''s no way. I''m still in the primary stage of socialism. I have no money. I have to pay attention to economic construction first." Song Qinghuan said, full of tears.


    She remembered the morning when she went back to the dynasty group.


    When everyone saw her, they pointed at her like monkeys in a circus.


    When she arrived at the office of the general manager of the personnel department, Zhao Jingnan didn''t have a good look at her.


    He always thought that song Qinghuan didn''t want to do it, rather than shiyuhan didn''t let her do it. He thought that she was too headstrong, so when song Qinghuan applied for another job, he prepared an hour long speech to educate her.


    Song Qinghuan almost went to bed, but he could sum up the passage in eight words. Work hard and don''t be willful.


    In fact, song Qinghuan wanted to tell him that it wasn''t that she didn''t want to do it, and she was fired by Shi Yuhan, but it was obvious that Zhao Jingnan, who knew their relationship, would never believe it.


    So it''s in vain.


    Mei Jun looked at Song Qinghuan''s deep cry, lowered his eyes and took a bite of rice, then pretended to ask casually: "Qinghuan, you like to keep out the cold when you want to enter the Dynasty Group, because of him."


    Song Qinghuan, who had been exposed, was stunned for a moment and then immediately refuted: "no, I didn''t because of song Qiliang''s high profit. These two people were in prison. Those people couldn''t find them to pay back the money, so they found Song Ci. Song Ci wanted to go to school. Although Xiao Tao lives in a boarding school now, he still took care of him on Saturdays. He didn''t have time to earn money to pay it back I can earn, but I can''t earn that much, so I borrowed two million yuan from Shi Yuhan and went back to the company to pay off the debt. "


    "So it is!" Mei Jun nodded clearly.


    "By the way, I''m not my mother''s daughter!" Song Qinghuan suddenly added another sentence.


    "Ah, what did you say?" Meijun obviously did not understand, micro have puzzled, looking at Song Qinghuan, thought he heard.


    Song Qinghuan takes a sip of water, and then tells Mei Jun about the paternity test. Mei Jun is shocked and confused. At last, he shouts for a good theme. The heroine of her next book has her background and identity.


    That night, song Qinghuan and Mei Jun live together, and the next day they go directly to work.


    "Huanhuan, welcome back." Bai rubing smiles and reaches out her hand and gives her a warm hug.


    "Er Huan, I miss you so much. I knew that you would come back to work after a short rest," Yu Yang said with a smile. He looked like an immortal and a prophet. He blinked at Bai rubing and said, "look, I''m not wrong."


    Back to time group again, in addition to paying off the debt of keeping out the cold, I also want to investigate the person who touched her mobile phone to send messages that day.


    She suspected that the person who sent the message should be someone familiar with her.

 Chapter 469

    And the office and the people she is familiar with, in addition to Yu Yang is Bai rubing, two people she has carefully analyzed, it seems unlikely.


    But I''m not sure.


    She doesn''t want to wrongly the good people, so she won''t make any attitude until she makes a clear investigation.


    But when we face them again, we are not as comfortable as before.


    They are very enthusiastic about her. She also knows from them that Shimu has left. In the past two days, a new special assistant named Bi Yuntao has come.


    At this point, they began to laugh. Yu Yang was the most exaggerated one. He was so forgetful that he began to beat the table with his hands.


    Song Qinghuan used to think that he was quite humorous.


    But about "Bi Yuntao", she really thought about it, and then realized that Bi Yuntao''s smile was there.


    First she pursed her lips and chuckled twice, then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Bi Yuntao, condom!


    Bi Yuntao''s parents are too talented to have such an imaginative name.


    After laughing, song Qinghuan patted her chest: "condom is really a talented name. I don''t know if the company has sanitary napkins, ha ha!"


    Poof! Yu Yang laughs again. She''s dancing in the wind. She''s almost out of breath. She tells song Qinghuan completely, "yes, there are Wei, Sheng and Jin in the sales department."


    Bai rubing burst into a burst of laughter and then said, "they are from the same department, and there is another one named Yue Jing!"


    Yuejing, menstruation?!


    Song Qinghuan felt that he was going to die soon. It was murder for his parents to name themselves like this.


    She laughed. She leaned over the table and said, "Oh, don''t talk, don''t talk, don''t talk about it again. Besides, I''ll smile and lie on the ground!"


    Three people looked at each other, is intended not to help laughing, but after two seconds, three people like the flood gate like, "Hua ha" to a, and all laughing.


    This time is noon, only the three of them in the office, they will be so unscrupulous.


    So they didn''t expect that someone they were laughing at would suddenly appear in the HR office at noon.


    Originally, they were laughing together, but Bai rubing and Yu Yang suddenly stopped laughing, and they squeezed their eyes.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were stunned, subconsciously restrained his smile, and then turned around.


    I don''t know when a man stood in the office, a man with a suit and leather collar, a calm look, handsome features with a trace of severity, seems to be a little angry, exuding a kind of warm, but calm and introverted temperament.


    Seeing that the three of them found themselves, he raised the corner of his lips, opened the severity on his face, and looked at them with a smile: "is it funny?"


    It''s funny, but the three won''t make a sound.


    Bai rubing and Yu Yang were so nervous in their eyes that their voice trembled. At last, they trembled with a squeaky voice


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t know who he is, but from Yu Yang''s and Bai rubing''s attitude, it can be seen that this person has a high position in time group.


    Can not be low, and she has not seen, it seems that only just their mouth "condom!"


    It''s over. It''s terrible!!


    they even laughed at their superiors behind their back, and they were caught right now. After they represent them, there will be countless stubble for him to find.

 Chapter 470

    "Condom" looked at them coldly for a moment, as if to keep them in mind, then turned around and left.


    They were so scared that they took a breath, but they were so nervous that they thought they might encounter some trouble next, but they didn''t expect to spend a few days safely.


    But "condom" seems to have forgotten their existence.


    When song Qinghuan almost forgot the character "condom", he began to strengthen her memory.


    Seems to have thoroughly inquired about the identity of song Qinghuan, "condom" to her opinion is very big.


    When she went to work in the morning, because she was in a hurry, she accidentally ran into a condom.


    When song Qinghuan bumps into him, the coffee in his hand splashes out, right on the sleeve of his white shirt.


    Song Qinghuan was frightened and apologized, "I''m sorry, bitezhu, I''m sorry, bitezhu."


    Said, also took the tissue to help him wipe off the stain.


    Although Bi Yuntao didn''t hold the cup himself, he was just unhappy and blamed song Qinghuan. He stared at Song Qinghuan coldly and said harshly, "Song Qinghuan, right? It''s said that you come in by relationship, so you should work hard if you come in by relationship."


    Song Qinghuan apologized again: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Bi Yuntao was furious. "I''m sorry."


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, and then said, "of course, I''ll clean up the coffee stains on your sleeves."


    Bi Yuntao sneered: "how clear, let me take off my clothes in front of the company for you?"


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand: "no, no, just need bite to help me go to the washing table."


    Bi Yuntao thought about it and waved to her to lead the way.


    Song Qinghuan found a towel to get wet, and then slapped it on the coffee dirt until it was clean. He was very serious and careful.


    After cleaning, she laughed and apologized again before leaving.


    At the moment, Bi Yuntao is still in the same place, looking at her back gradually away, thinking.


    It''s so easy to wait until the end of work. Song Qinghuan, who has already packed up, immediately runs out and is ready to take the elevator to leave the company.


    But when the elevator stopped in front of her, she was shocked.


    Shiyuhan is very attractive. His eyes seem to be shrouded by a haughty domineering air. The corners of his mouth are mixed with the air-conditioning that people can''t figure out. In his body, it seems to be surrounded by a thin layer of silver fog. It''s perfect and makes people illusion that this is the only illusion in this life.


    So everybody, automatically stand against the elevator wall.


    Someone pushed song Qinghuan into the elevator and asked, "it''s always good."


    At this moment, song Qinghuan really wanted to block himself with something immediately.


    Although he planned to be indifferent to him in the company, as if he had never known this person, but he was boss, she was an employee, so it was totally impossible to do so, so he had to follow Hara and say: "always good."


    I just nodded politely and didn''t lift my eyes.


    Song Qinghuan quickly stands at a corner. When she stops, she finds that she is standing beside Bi Yuntao. Bi Yuntao smiles at her and shows her two rows of white teeth, which makes song Qinghuan not know who it is.


    She was a little thrilled when she thought it was Bi Yuntao.


    This is too wrong. How could a person who was so fierce to her in the morning suddenly be so friendly.


    (PS: Huanhuan is back at the company. Is everyone looking forward to it? Don''t: Baidu Post Bar [jiangmeiren bar] building activities are in progress, there are still 7 floor prizes waiting for you to take, quickly follow [jiangmeiren bar] to participate in the activities!)

 Chapter 471

    Song Qinghuan is not comfortable all over at the moment. He plans to go out as soon as the elevator stops on the first floor, and then stay away from these people as soon as possible.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan didn''t pay any attention to himself, Bi Yuntao said in a voice: "Miss Song, do you have an appointment? I''ll have dinner with some colleagues in the company. You can go too! "


    "Ah Song Qinghuan looked at him in a daze and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Bi Yuntao said again: "in the morning, you helped me clean up my clothes. I should also give back my gifts."


    "Ah? No, I did it. I should be responsible for cleaning it. " Song Qinghuan felt more and more uncomfortable.


    She looked at shiyuhan with some trepidation. No matter how shiyuhan felt about her, in a word, during the engagement period, she was not allowed to have an affair with any man.


    Otherwise, the only one who will suffer is himself.


    "If I don''t believe that you are the representative of the president after a few days'' work, then I don''t trust you very much." Bi Yuntao''s words are so beautiful that song Qinghuan can''t refuse them.


    However, song Qinghuan didn''t want to go any more, because at this time, she found that all the people standing in the elevator were the top management of the company.


    If she guessed correctly, the colleagues Bi Yuntao asked should be the top management of the company.


    Just when song Qinghuan didn''t know how to answer Bi Yuntao next, Bi Yuntao said softly to Bai rubing, "Miss Bai, come along, too!"


    Just now, only Bai rubing and song Qinghuan came into the elevator on the 60th floor. If yu Yang was there, he would invite Yu Yang. That day, it was the three of them who made fun of his name on their back.


    Bai rubing''s expression was also embarrassed. Her eyes turned and she said with a smile, "thank you for your help, but..."


    Before the words came out, Bi Yuntao thought that she had agreed. He looked at Shi Yuhan and asked with a smile, "Mr. Shi, will you go?"


    Bai rubing''s heart suddenly jumps, and his words disappear automatically, and he doesn''t speak any more. He is waiting for the answer.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes in the elevator are watching to keep out the cold.


    When there is a big boss in the scene, we can all know how serious it is. So song Qinghuan thinks that everyone''s heart should be the same as her and keeps saying, "don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go!"


    When the cold eyes, indifference in a look at BI Yuntao, and then lukewarm "um" a.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan even more determined not to go, she insisted not to go, to find a reason for physical discomfort to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that the elevator arrived at this moment. The first floor didn''t stop, and went directly to the underground parking lot.


    What a mistake. When she came in, she forgot to press the first floor of the elevator because of the cold weather.


    She insisted that she would go back to the first floor when they came out of the clouds, but her insistence was useless. Bai rubing already took her arm and said with a smile to bi Yuntao, "thank you, bitezhu."


    Then, half dragging and half pulling song Qinghuan, he followed Bi Yuntao out of the elevator.


    Song Qinghuan deliberately walked very slowly, then lowered his voice and said softly to rubing: "rubing, I''m not very comfortable. I don''t want to go, or you can go alone!"

 Chapter 472

    Bai rubing said lightly: "Huanhuan, you can''t be ungrateful. I didn''t want to go. I agreed to accompany you when I saw you were going and didn''t want you to be bored."


    Full of tears! Song Qinghuan that call a speechless, when she promised to go, she has not been in the shirk?


    How can she go here and be accompanied by Bai rubing.


    "Let''s go!" Song Qinghuan really had a feeling of being driven to the shelves.


    Then she had to get in the car to keep out the cold.


    Why is it a car for keeping out the cold, not bi Yuntao''s or other senior management cars?


    Just because Bi Yuntao''s car suddenly caught fire and couldn''t ring, and all the other senior managers had already started, the only car left was still in the parking lot.


    Chen Tian is not here today. It''s time to drive by himself. Bi Yuntao opens the front of the car and asks song Qinghuan to sit in front.


    Song Qinghuan hesitated for a moment, and seemed reluctant. Then Bai rubing said with a smile, "if you don''t want me to sit down, Qinghuan seems to be a little afraid of the time!"


    Said, eyes with a bashful, hidden admiration, a light glance when the cold.


    Song Qinghuan is eager to smile back, and then give the position to Bai rubing.


    Bi Yuntao scratched his head and said with annoyance: "why didn''t I say that earlier? We can''t let Shizong drive when we take Shizong''s car. It''s a mistake."


    It seems to imply that he likes song Qinghuan and wants to pursue song Qinghuan.


    Before he could speak, Yuhan had already pushed the door open and got out of the car. Gao Leng glanced at the three of them, and then sat in the back seat.


    Poof! Song Qinghuan almost vomited blood.


    What "condom" blunder, this is clearly her, this is her blunder, want to stay away from him, did not expect to sit closer now.


    But in fact, Bai rubing was the one who regretted most and wanted to vomit blood most. If it wasn''t for the presence of others, she would be so angry that she would scold. God really made fun of her and let her miss the chance to keep away from the cold when she was so close.


    But she didn''t want to be idle at all. She kept turning back to chat with song Qinghuan, pretending to be very close, and tried to brush her sense of existence in front of the cold.


    The car is driving out. It''s rush hour after work, so the speed is very slow.


    Song Qinghuan is also very bored sitting, and also wants to be around when the cold doesn''t exist, so he laughs and talks with Bai rubing.


    But she is responsible for listening, and most of them are spoken by Bai rubing.


    After getting off the bus, Bi Yuntao walked in front of song Qinghuan and Yuhan side by side, almost walking shoulder to shoulder. After a few steps, Yuhan subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold song Qinghuan''s waist.


    A little bit slower white as ice, eyes just fell on the cold when this action.


    She frowned subconsciously, then turned her eyes and pretended not to see.


    Song Qinghuan is a little guilty. After she claps her hand away from the cold, she subconsciously looks at her eyes as white as ice. At the moment, her eyes are in other places, and she doesn''t seem to pay attention to herself.


    But the atmosphere is still some microseconds, no one spoke, until the door of the restaurant, just opened to break the silence.


    French restaurant is reserved, big rectangle, light log color, is a classic European long table.


    Shi Yuhan sat on the main position, and song Qinghuan chose a position farthest away from Shi Yuhan.

 Chapter 473

    Shi Yuhan sits on the throne, and song Qinghuan chooses a position farthest away from Shi Yuhan. Next to Bai rubing, Bi Yuntao doesn''t say anything. He just meets her.


    This scene made several senior managers present a little stunned, especially Yue Jinping, the current chief financial officer.


    She was not in the elevator just now. Now she was a little surprised to see that Yu Qinghuan was not in front of him. It was even more incredible to see that Bi Yuntao was so enthusiastic about song Qinghuan.


    In principle, with Bi Yuntao''s social manager and principle of conduct, it is impossible that he has not inquired about song Qinghuan. If he has inquired about it, he should know the rumors and scandals before Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    As far as their current status is concerned, whether there is any relationship between Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan, they should choose to be strangers. This is the best way to survive in the workplace.


    But when he got there, he took the initiative to post it. If these two people really had something, wasn''t he looking for his own death?


    Not only is she strange, but the strangest thing is song Qinghuan. When she comes back to the company again, everyone''s contempt for her seems to be more serious, but everyone doesn''t provoke her, but they won''t be intimate with her.


    On the surface of politeness, I don''t know how many bad words she said behind her back.


    At the beginning, Bi Yuntao didn''t particularly hate her. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. Despite the rumors and gossip, he invited her to dinner instead of the usual way.


    Doesn''t he believe it? Or don''t you know?


    I can''t manage so much. I ordered a good meal one after another. Today''s fresh foie gras and caviar came by air.


    Song Qinghuan likes foie gras, but she doesn''t know how to cut it.


    Bi Yuntao, sitting beside her, was very gentle and careful. Seeing that she didn''t seem to cut very well, he cut pieces for her, and then put the plate in front of her to let her eat slowly.


    Song Qinghuan smiles to bi Yuntao, which is a kind of thanks. But then he feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    At the moment, except for Shi Yuhan, everyone looked at her and Bi Yuntao in amazement.


    We''d like to know what''s going on. Why is song Qinghuan and xintezhu ambiguous again?


    Song Qinghuan didn''t leave his job before, but now he comes back suddenly. Does it have anything to do with new special assistance?


    A meal of questions, but did not dare to ask any voice.


    Only when the cold, has been very calm, no surprise, no trace of anger, smilingly sipped a mouthful of red wine, and then cut the foie gras plate.


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan felt that the air was stuffy, as if he was going to be out of breath.


    She glanced at the crowd, only to find it hard, and finally finished the dish. She said to bi Yuntao and Bai rubing, "well, you use it first, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    I got up and walked quickly, as if someone was chasing me.


    Before she came out of the bathroom, she took a few breaths in front of the mirror, pulled the corners of her mouth, and showed the right smile. She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    Outside the door, she was shocked to see Shi Yuhan. It seems that she also came to the bathroom. Her proud body took elegant and leisurely steps. Her tall figure was long and cold, handsome and cold.


    Song Qinghuan sank his face and looked at him with a cool voice, but pretended to say hello: "Hello, Shizong Why do you come here and you have to go to the toilet? "

 Chapter 474

    When the cold light glanced at her, with seven quiet cold, three teasing move, "how, this world of human. You''re the only one who needs to go to the bathroom, huh? "


    "I don''t care about you, I don''t know you anyway," Song Qinghuan glanced at him coldly. Without any hesitation, he walked directly, ready to pass him by.


    However, he was caught by the cold.


    Song Qinghuan looked back and glared at him: "what are you doing?"


    "How does it feel to be served?" When the cold tone is very strange, seems to contain a trace of sour.


    As soon as song Qinghuan heard it, she recognized what he was referring to. Facing his sight, she angrily rushed at him, "how, is this always jealous?"


    "Time always" When Yuhan chewed the address in her mouth, his eyes narrowed with danger: "Song Qinghuan, do you want to shout again?"


    The bloodthirsty cold, thick hit, song Qinghuan deeply feel, she subconsciously soft tone, soft voice said, "when the cold, now calculate work time, calculate work time..."


    Well, she admitted that she was super spineless and arrogant. When she was scared by him, she had no rebellious heart.


    As soon as the deep pool like eyes were scattered, pondering rippled in it. When the cold was warm, she used long fingers to stir up song Qinghuan''s chin, ordered her to look at him, and then said overbearing: "wait a moment, let me go first."


    Song Qinghuan clenched his fist, creaked, and looked at him with black lines: "what do you want to do? Why should I listen to you to go first? I won''t go first


    When the cold hook lips, narrow vision coagulated her, meaningful: "do not go first? Then you sleep with midnight tonight. "


    Song Qinghuan is not afraid of Zishi any longer. Instead, he likes to cuddle it and smile: "well, thank you for giving me Zishi to warm the bed."


    When the cold call up a lip smile, but say people creepy words: "before sleep, let you drink a cup of blowing love?"


    "You, you, you, when you''re in the cold, you just..." Song Qinghuan was so scared that she sweated on her back. She really wanted to slap Shi Yuhan on her face, but she was afraid that Zishi and Chui Qing would appear at the same time. She was very aggrieved and said, "I know."


    As soon as she let go of the cold, she immediately stepped back two steps, far away from the cold.


    Shi Yuhan took a deep look at her, turned around and stepped forward. Instead of going into the bathroom, he went back to the box.


    Staring at his back, song Qinghuan cursing him with a tight fist.


    I really didn''t want to. I immediately followed Shi Yuhan back. Song Qinghuan walked slowly. There was a small passage on the side, which could lead to the sky garden.


    After a pause at the intersection, she thought that if she had finished eating anyway, she might as well go to the sky garden and go back.


    At the entrance of the sky garden, someone was talking on the phone, and a familiar voice came.


    Is white like ice, Song Qing Huan Leng under, subconsciously pause step, turn around, think or leave in.


    She doesn''t have the bad habit of eavesdropping on the phone or interrupting.


    Without taking two steps, Bai rubing''s voice went into her ear again Why are you so cheap? You don''t look at yourself. Do you think I can marry you? "


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan was deeply stunned and stunned.


    Is this as white as ice? This and her impression of gentle white as ice, it is too far away.

 Chapter 475

    Standing at the corner, song Qinghuan is biting her lip. She doesn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy. She just wants to know whether she knows Bai rubing or not.


    I don''t know what the other end said. Bai rubing was even more angry Yes, I like someone. You don''t want to compare with him. I can''t compare with him at all. I''m not afraid to tell you that he is my boss It''s not the boss, it''s our big boss. "


    Song Qinghuan was frightened, stunned and dizzy.


    Is Bai rubing''s boss the one she likes? Isn''t that time to keep out the cold


    "I didn''t agree to this marriage from the beginning to the end. My mother was always talking to your mother. I don''t know what they said, but what my mother said must not be what I said. The most important sentence I''ve ever seen you said was that she let him die because of SMS.


    Speaking of SMS, song Qinghuan suddenly felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with Bai rubing.


    She thought that maybe she thought too much, but today''s white as ice really restored the impression in her heart.


    Next, song Qinghuan is a little absent-minded. After eating, she lowers her head to play with her mobile phone, but she squints at Bai rubing.


    But she seems, nothing happened, still smile, like a gentle and not publicity of social flower, in the high-level inside like fish in water.


    In addition to the cold, his eyes did not turn away from her, his eyes did not turn away, looking forward indifferently.


    People are talking about the boring topic, only because of the cold in, seems to be about to end, when the cold suddenly stood up, indifferent way: "everyone, sorry, I have something to go first, slow down."


    Everyone stood up one after another and congratulated.


    When the cold left, they all breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they could finally be at will.


    Before Shi Yuhan left, he took a deep look at Song Qinghuan. The warning was very obvious. It was hard for song Qinghuan not to notice.


    So, after sitting quietly for a minute, she stood up and said in a sorry voice: "sorry, everyone. I have something to go first. Take your time."


    Everyone''s eyes are painted on Song Qinghuan, some complex, but it is not difficult to see mixed with disdain, it seems that they are determined that she is going to catch up with the cold.


    Only Bi Yuntao looked disappointed, she also stood up: "so, I''ll take you back?"

 Chapter 476

    Song Qinghuan repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, I''ll just take a taxi to go back."


    it seems that he thought that his car broke down and he didn''t drive. Bi Yuntao said with a smile: "OK, be careful on your way!"


    Song Qing laughed, then said goodbye to the crowd and left quickly.


    As soon as she got to the road of the restaurant, the car to keep out the cold stopped in front of her. Song Qinghuan looked left and right. Seeing that no one was following her, he quickly got into the car.


    When the cold driving, slowly forward.


    Song Qinghuan thought that they would be silent as usual, but he didn''t expect that when he made a voice, he even asked her, "are you full?"


    She is a foodie. She has to eat a lot of things a day. Such foie gras is not enough for her teeth. Of course, she is not full.


    But of course, she would not answer like this. She turned her lips and said, "it''s OK!"


    Then he bent on the window and saw the neon flashing outside. The car was running like a dragon. He gave her a light glance and then squinted, as if thinking about something.


    There is still a long way to go from the villa area. When song Qinghuan was ready to sleep for a while, he found that the car suddenly stopped.


    She looked at him in surprise, as if to ask why he got off the bus.


    When the cold did not pay attention to her, self-care get off, and then came to her side of the door, opened the door, "get off!"


    The door opened and the cold wind came in. Song Qinghuan shook subconsciously. Then he gathered his clothes and got out of the car: "why?"


    When she frowned and asked, she looked ahead again. When she found that they were at the gate of the cinema, she was even more shocked. She moved her eyes to Shi Yuhan: "go to the cinema?"


    "Go in!" When the cold hegemonic to say, nothing to say.


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I don''t want to see it. I just want to go home. You have to see it by yourself. Anyway, I won''t go."


    When the cold face sink down, face-to-face with her zhengse way: "no, must see!"


    As his words rang out, his hand clasped her belt and led her to the cinema.


    They are watching a romantic film, which is easy to touch the heart of women. Song Qinghuan, who is still in the play, is entangled with the heroine.


    The film to the wonderful part of the bed play, dark cinema, there are several couples out of control, kiss each other up.


    Song Qinghuan, sitting in the last row, happened to be able to see all of them. She turned red and couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Suddenly, Yuhan leaned over and hugged her tightly.


    Song Qing Huan Chai''s face turned red yesterday. When he was about to lose his breath, although he didn''t kiss her, his hand was in her clothes and rubbed gently.


    Such a slight and gentle touch made song Qinghuan tremble.


    Song Qinghuan reached out and pushed him, but he couldn''t push him away.


    Under his indifferent and calm appearance, Shi Yuhan has always been a bully who can''t be refused. Especially between men and women, he always takes the initiative.


    Looking at his hand, he seemed to be more and more unrestrained. Song Qing gently called his name in a trembling voice: "shiyuhan"


    and then held his hand.


    In the dark, Shi Yuhan gave her a scorching look, and then took advantage of the situation to hold her hand. After the movie ended, he didn''t let it go, all the way to the car.


    All the way home, they are silent, no one spoke, but the car is full of ambiguous and charming factors.

 Chapter 477

    To the villa, get off before, when the cold and asked song Qinghuan A: "are you full?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him strangely, and then gave a repeated answer: "OK!"


    When the big boss is not happy, such as snow''s face with frost: "what is OK, hungry is hungry, I''m hungry, to cook."


    Poof! I have been asking her whether she is hungry and whether she has had enough. In fact, I don''t really want to know whether she has had enough, but because he is still hungry and he hasn''t had enough.


    This guy is speechless.


    After entering the villa, song Qinghuan went directly to the kitchen, tied an apron, took off the rubber band from his wrist, tied up his hair, and began to wash rice for cooking.


    When she picked up the kitchen knife to cut the meat, she stepped in calmly.


    Song Qinghuan glanced at him and went on with his work. However, he didn''t immediately stand idly by to watch her. He saw that she cut the meat well, leaned over the cupboard on her head, took out a plate and put it in her hand.


    Song Qinghuan was startled by such considerate action.


    She turned and looked at him. At the moment, the distance between them was very close. As soon as she turned around, she almost hit him. She retreated reflexively to avoid, but her waist suddenly hit the edge of the carding table.


    The pain didn''t come as expected, because the cold quickly hugged her waist.


    Song Qinghuan looked down at the palm of his waist and said, "thank you."


    When the cold recovery in her waist hand, "rice is good, stir fry!"


    With that, he went to the pot and set about cooking.


    When song Qinghuan heard that he was talking about cooking, he thought that he was calling himself to cook faster. At this moment, he was shocked by his posture of asking for his own action.


    Song Qinghuan is always bossing him, but now he does it himself. He is flattered and looks suspiciously on Shi Yuhan''s face.


    Thinking: when the cold, how is today? There was something wrong with that nerve, and he condescended to cook by himself.


    did he dislike her cooking, which is not delicious?


    She maintained a feeling of "startled" and kept watch from the cold. She was even more shocked to find that his cooking action was very handsome.


    "Try?" He picked up a piece of meat, blew it gently, and then handed it to song Qinghuan.


    How much song Qinghuan wanted to eat.


    Just out of the pot, it was a little hot. Song Qinghuan raised his hand and half covered his mouth, whistling twice. Then he began to taste the meat carefully. The meat was soft and hard, and the taste was fragrant.


    The whole process is not only smooth and gorgeous, but also full of color and fragrance. She can''t help admiring it.


    She looked at the cold with appreciation and nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s delicious!"


    Anyway, absolutely, it''s much better than what she fried.


    Looking at her smiling face half cover of pretty appearance, when the cold slightly bent the corner of the mouth, and then turn off the fire will dish.


    The next dish, is also when the cold chef, song Qinghuan hit.


    Song Qinghuan originally intended to eat a little, but because the food was delicious, she ate two bowls of rice in a row and felt a strong sense of satiety, so she put down her chopsticks.


    Song Qinghuan cleans up the dining bed and brushes the dishes. When he comes out, he doesn''t see the cold in the living room. He thinks he should go back to the villa.


    But did not expect, but in his bedroom to see him, he took clothes, seems to be ready to go to the shower.


    Song Qinghuan quickly walked up to her: "why do you come to me again, go out, go back to your own home."

 Chapter 478

    Song Qinghuan quickly walked up to her: "why do you come to me again, go out, go back to your own home."


    "This is my home." When the cold light back to the road, eyes deep looking at her.


    "I mean the villa behind you, go back to the back!" Song Qing''s mouth was full of joy.


    In the movie theater, the beautiful scene flashed in my mind, when the cold eyes suddenly darkened up, his long arm reached out and clasped song Qinghuan''s waist, then lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    Like a general who attacked the city, he drove straight in and occupied the territory of song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t escape his eager and warm kiss. Bei''s teeth opened and he bit down


    The smell of sweetness in the tongue suddenly faded away from the cold.


    He held song Qinghuan close to himself, his eyes dangerous and evil: "bite again? You''re addicted to biting


    Song Qinghuan snorted: "it''s just biting you. If you don''t agree to come to my bedroom, why are you here again? Please let me go..."


    "Ah, you Song Qing was embarrassed, and his chest heaved up and down: "you I''m too lazy to talk about you. You... "


    She put one hand on his chest and tried her best to push him away, but she couldn''t push him away at all! You are a beast.


    "It''s over? Then wash them together The eyes full of desire are full of danger, locked in Song Qinghuan''s eyes, like watching prey.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart trembled and he wanted to escape.


    But she did not have time to make any reaction and action, when the cold again hard blocked her lips.


    At the same time, tighten her waist, holding her came to the bathroom, standing under the shower head!


    The water is so cold that it drips down from the head. It''s so cold.


    Song Qinghuan shivered with cold and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t escape. He was held tightly in his arms by Shi Yuhan. Fortunately, the water was hot and cold at first.


    Inside the bathroom, there is a lot of steam, misty and ambiguous.


    When song Qinghuan felt that she was about to suffocate, and felt that every inch of her skin was about to melt, she supported her waist against the cold and stood up, almost ferociously throughout her tender body.


    In this, he is always so rude, let song Qinghuan breathe, slight pain let her hand, in his waist and abdomen heavily beat in a punch.


    But Shi Yuhan didn''t care. After a fierce impact and possession, she heavily kisses her lips, and then moves faster and deeper


    When he woke up the next day, song Qinghuan felt very sore.


    She slowly moved a body, drooping eyes, found his chest and clavicle above, all are kisses and bruises.


    Turning her eyes, she could not help but feel angry and hit him with a pillow when she saw that he was sleeping beside her: "asshole! I''ll kill you and make you sleep so well! "


    When I got up from the cold, I was a little angry. I didn''t open my eyes. I just turned over and didn''t care about her beating him.


    "You''ve forced me to fight against the cold. I''ve decided to sue you! Song Qinghuan hated him. He always looked indifferent and didn''t care.

 Chapter 479

    What she got was her indifference and indifference to the cold.


    Song Qinghuan was more angry and shook him with his hand: "I said, I''m going to sue you!"


    "Then you go to sue me. The police station is ten minutes away by taxi. It''s a felony. It''s mine. It''s sure to be on the front page of the newspaper. If you don''t go out, you can go directly to 110," he said lazily, low and sexy. He took his mobile phone and threw it into song Qinghuan''s hand: "fight!"


    Song Qinghuan felt powerless and speechless.


    How can she really go to the police? She''s just angry in her heart and smooth in her mouth.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan didn''t respond for a long time, he stretched out his hand to hook her waist. "Don''t make trouble. It''s still early. I''ll go to sleep again."


    Song Qinghuan clapped his palm open: "I don''t want to sleep, I can''t do it!"


    She just wanted to play against him on purpose. He wanted to sleep a little longer, but she didn''t let him go.


    When the cold a flip, a strong pressure on her body, "do you want to do it again?"


    Song Qinghuan was frightened, his face turned blue with cold, and his nervous system in his temple jumped abruptly: "last night Several times, my whole body will be broken. If you come again, I won''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    When the cold set to look at her two seconds, smile hook lips, but quickly return to a cold indifferent expression, lightly asked: "the body is very painful?"


    "What do you say?" Song Qinghuan turned away shyly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    When the cold up, and then looked at him: "up."


    Song Qinghuan a Leng, "why."


    "Take you to a place." I got out of bed and changed clothes while I was talking.


    Song Qinghuan is a little reluctant. Before getting on the bus, he stares at him and asks, "where are you taking me?"


    "Take you to sell it!" When the cold, low and magnetic voice, with a banter slowly down.


    "No, I won''t go unless you..." There was no sound behind, because song Qinghuan was directly carried by Shi Yuhan.


    On the road, the noble black car slides out a perfect streamline. It drives in the cold and takes song Qinghuan to the next Cloud City.


    There is a famous Jasper spring in Yuncheng. When it was cold, I brought her here. It is a natural Valley Hot Spring with the fragrance of birds and flowers, the light of the lake.


    During the whole driving process, song Qinghuan fell asleep. Even when he arrived, he didn''t ask her to sleep until she woke up.


    When song Qinghuan wakes up, he seems to have just arrived, "wake up, get out of the car!"


    Song Qinghuan is no different from him. He gets out of the car to protect himself from the cold, and then goes to Meimei''s hot spring to do a hot spring spa.


    After finishing, song Qinghuan only felt that he was so fresh that he could stay up all night.


    After the hot spring, song Qinghuan wants to go back. She has a job. She goes back to work again and doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Zhao Jingnan.


    Please take a day off today. I don''t want to take another day off.


    But when the cold is not willing to go back, "do not go back to your own back."


    Let song Qinghuan particularly anxious: "when the cold, how can you do this, there is no car here, let you a person how to go back."


    Shi Yuhan''s egotism and unwillingness to compromise made song Qinghuan very distressed: "Shi Yuhan, you''re such a jerk!"


    "Then you are the little bastard!" When the cold said, reached out to her arms.


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously, gently earned: "you are still a big hooligan."


    When the cold evil four hook lips: "just with you this little rascal!"


    (PS:¡£ Recommend a book, "emperor''s and Young''s exclusive love: Priceless baby can''t escape" Author: when the building building building activity of Baidu Post Bar [jiangmeiren bar] is in progress, there are still prizes on the seventh floor waiting for you to take. Pay close attention to [jiangmeiren bar] and participate in the activity! )

 Chapter 480

    When the cold evil four hook lips: "just with you is a little rogue!"


    Song Qinghuan, who was trapped in the body, almost vomited blood in anger. She really wanted to hold Shi Yuhan, but she didn''t do it at all. So she decided to give Shi Yuhan an iron fist.


    When her body subconsciously ran up, shiyuhan found her intention and dodged away. A cold low voice sounded with a warning: "Song Qinghuan, do you know what such consequences will become?"


    "What can I do? Can you still kill me in this strange place? "Song Qinghuan ignored the warning from the cold, and his body was struggling to climb up, as if he didn''t stop fighting against the cold.


    But when the cold, a light action, let her efforts in vain.


    And take advantage of an action, song Qinghuan body pressure next to the wall, and then look at her deeply, eyes covered with a layer of fog, deep bottomless.


    Breathing, also turned to me, looked at my eyes, smile, than usual to be a little faster.


    The distance between the two people is very close. Song Qinghuan is afraid to come out of the atmosphere. When he looks at it, it is as cold as winter''s eyes, and as dangerous as the wind in the deep pool.


    Under such eyes, song Qinghuan''s breath suddenly became strange.


    She swallowed saliva, voice suddenly become dry: "don''t go, don''t go, you first let me go, OK?"


    When the cold did not pay attention to her, but also tightly pressed on her.


    Song Qinghuan obviously felt that there was a hot hard object under her body. The hot feeling was conveyed to her body through the fabric fibers. She felt something stirring and shouting in her body.


    Success saw her blush, when the cold attached to her ear, lips touch her earlobe, just like a lover''s words: "I want to take you to a place, where to spend three days and three nights, but you are still like this, I will only want to spend three days and three nights with you in this room."


    Song Qinghuan stares at her and wriggles her lips: "don''t I stay now? You are such a man


    Her face began to get hot, and her body was pressed firmly. Song Qinghuan tried to struggle, but he was pressed on the wall again.


    The scorching heat from her abdomen made song Qinghuan''s legs soften, and her voice rang out dryly again: "you said I''ll stay. If you don''t go back, you still let go! Besides, if you don''t want to go back, I won''t go back alone and leave you behind. "


    When the cold eyes bright, seems to like this paragraph, slowly let go of her body, look down at her.


    Song Qinghuan did not open his face, glanced at his beautiful lips like a sculpture, and murmured: "you just said that you want to take me to a place. Where are you going?"


    Shi Yuhan looks at her and smiles. He doesn''t say anything. He just takes song Qinghuan''s hand and leads her out of the hot spring hotel. He walks slowly, seemingly aimless, and seems to be heading for the goal.


    Finally, they went through the rows of neatly pruned trees and arrived at a shabby village.


    Song Qinghuan asks Shi Yuhan where it is. Shi Yuhan tells her that it is the most densely populated and the poorest village in Yuncheng.


    It was a bit cold. The village was calm. There was no one outside. Everyone seemed to stay in a warm house.

 Chapter 481

    Shi Yuhan takes song Qinghuan by the hand, goes through the narrow alley, and finally stops in front of a broken house with red tiles.


    "That''s where you''re going?" Song Qinghuan was surprised and asked when he looked at it.


    When the eye light that defends cold, a bit complex: "how? You don''t like it! "


    "No, I think the scenery is very good. It''s just strange that you brought me here." Song Qinghuan said, looking around.


    When the cold released her hand, took out the key to open the door of the room.


    The small tile house is very simple. Song Qinghuan stands in the middle of the fan and looks around. There is only an ugly bed, an ugly table and a wardrobe in the house.


    But when I came in, I found that there was a light citrus fragrance in the room, which was very fresh. Although no one lived for a long time, I could see that someone would take care of it from time to time.


    The roof of the bed seems to be broken, there are many small holes, light scattered from the small holes, to tell you the truth, if it doesn''t rain at night, silver moon, stars all over the sky, lying on the bed, it should have a romantic taste.


    I really don''t know if it''s made by human or coincidence. If it''s made by coincidence, what can we do when it rains?


    Song Qinghuan looked at it and wanted to find out why she had to take her here to keep out the cold. As a result, she found a piece of yellow paper pasted on the white wall near the head of the bed. The font was very big and it said, mom and Dad, I will fulfill your last wish.


    The handwriting is very ugly, and the paper is yellowing. It''s been at least ten years.


    Song Qinghuan looks at the cold, seems to ask: "why do you want to take me here, and whose home is this?"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how to tell song Qinghuan that this ugly house once lived in a broken youth.


    "I''ll go and pour two glasses of water," he said softly as he walked to the side kitchen


    Song Qinghuan wanted to go with him, but suddenly there was a noise outside the house.


    The sound insulation of the room is very good, so song Qinghuan can clearly hear the curse outside. Finally, it seems that the man is angry and runs away, while the woman holds the child and cries.


    The woman cried, the child also cried, but the woman did not care about the child, only their own sad, and then desperately crying.


    Song Qinghuan felt that the child was so pitiful that he said to the kitchen, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Song Qinghuan ran out when he didn''t wait for the cold to make a sound.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a 30-year-old woman sitting on the ground in the cold, with a child about a year old at her feet, lying on the ground crying.


    The woman, seeing song Qinghuan coming out of the house, stopped crying.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan, she seemed very curious. Then the inspector looked into the room and asked, "who are you? Is it the new one next door? "


    "No, I came to see my friend." Song Qinghuan walked over and picked up the child lying on the ground: "you don''t care about the child, she cried."


    The woman turned her mouth and cried again: "he likes to cry or not. He doesn''t care what I do. His father doesn''t want us anymore. He knows that gambling can''t live this day."


    Song Qinghuan holds the child. The child is very cute, and his face is full of meat. Once he is held by song Qinghuan, he won''t cry.

 Chapter 482

    "Your child is really lovely. If I have such a child, I think I have the best gift in the world." She looked at the woman with a smile, trying to calm her down and let her find her inner maternal love.


    The woman smelled speech, slightly Leng for a while, then stretched out her hand to pick up her child.


    She sighed: "I''m just angry. If it wasn''t for the children, I would have left long ago."


    Song Qinghuan smiles for a moment, ready to turn back.


    "Wait!" But the woman''s voice rang, and success stopped her.


    Song Qinghuan looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you new here?" Asked the woman.


    "No, I It''s supposed to be a visit to a friend, "Song Qinghuan thought of a suitable answer.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to do with her in the cold.


    The woman frowned: "look at my friend, I moved here last year, but no one lives here all the time..."


    After a pause, she continued: "but people in the village say that there is a young man who used to live here with his mother. In order to earn money, his mother often goes to see different men..."


    Women don''t say it all, but the meaning is obvious.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened and looked straight at the woman: "what do you say, young man and mother The mother, who is treating the young, is in this room. Is it true or false? "


    The woman nodded firmly: "of course, it''s true. Although many people in the village have moved away, all the people left behind say so. One day, a mother and son came to the village. They were very embarrassed and hurt. They came to the village like running for their lives. Then they lived in this hut. At first, the son''s health was poor, and it seemed that he was frightened and hurt It''s very serious. After three or five days, she got sick, had a high fever and nightmares. The mother didn''t have any money on her body. You said that the quickest way to get money is to sell herself. What else can she rely on to save her son? "


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan was shocked and speechless.


    When you think about the scene in the story, you feel cold all over, great mother Great maternal love.


    The boy? Who is it? Are you still alive? What do you want to tell her when you take her here?


    Do you mean


    The woman''s voice was still ringing in her ears, sighing and pitying: "in less than a year, the mother was said to be ill all over and died like this. The young man lived here alone for two years and suddenly disappeared one day, but the house was not allowed to be lived by others. It is said that the young man would come back once a year and stay here for three days and three nights ¡£¡±


    Song Qinghuan covered his mouth in surprise. After a long time, he stammered, "what''s the name of that boy..."


    "Song Qinghuan!" Inside came the voice of keeping out the cold, which seemed to ask where she was?


    The deep and cold male voice rings out, and the woman looks at Song Qinghuan in surprise and doubt. She seems to want to ask song Qinghuan who is in the room?


    But song Qinghuan smiles at her and has turned back to the room.


    The sound insulation of the fan is so poor. Song Qinghuan didn''t know what she said to the woman just now. Did she hear it.


    And the boy, is it time to keep out the cold? She hoped not, but there was a strong premonition that it was.

 Chapter 483

    But she also felt that she didn''t want to let her know.


    If she didn''t want to accumulate good and become virtuous, she didn''t understand the meaning of the red brick roofed house that Shi Yuhan brought her to?


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know. In fact, he didn''t know how to protect himself from the cold.


    Here, he spent the most decadent and gloomy years of his life here.


    Here he learned what is cold, what is despair.


    Here he knows that some people stand on the top of the crowd and are admired by all the people. What they want is easy to get. And some people are ants wandering in the city, in order to eat and wear warm, tired of running.


    Here, he decided that in the future, he must have power, money, status, and do everything to avenge his parents and fulfill their wishes.


    Song Qinghuan closed the door, looking back, Shi Yuhan was staring at her, the expression was completely elusive.


    She said with a smile, "is the water ready?"


    When Yuhan didn''t say anything, he just handed her the water cup in his hand, and then lay on his back on the bed.


    Song Qinghuan took a sip of water and then lay flat on the bed.


    Shi Yuhan reaches out his hand and holds song Qinghuan tightly, but he doesn''t say anything. He just keeps silent, and song Qinghuan doesn''t say anything.


    As the sky gets darker and darker, the moon shines in the hole on the room. Song Qing looks at the blurred light with a smile and tightens Shi Yuhan''s hand: "Shi Yuhan, the light is so beautiful."


    It seems that something has stopped it, so I don''t think it''s windy and it will make people chilly.


    Shi Yuhan


    He didn''t seem to hear it and still closed his eyes indifferently.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, song Qinghuan looked at him: "when is it cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold is still silent.


    "Did you sleep?" Song Qinghuan said again.


    After getting silence again, song Qinghuan gently smile: "really sleep!"


    She looked at the roof again and asked what she wanted to ask all the time: "when it''s cold, have you ever liked people before? I mean women, or have you ever had a girlfriend? "


    When song Qinghuan asked, he didn''t want to get a response.


    He thought that he was sleeping in the cold, but in fact, it was just a false sleep, but he didn''t say a word.


    As for women, it seemed that they were dispensable in his mind. He didn''t like women, but he didn''t like them.


    I remember once, when people told him to go out for a drink, there was a girl in the bar who wanted to tease him.


    But as soon as her hand touched his body, he quickly pushed it away.


    That day, the girl caught off guard and was pushed to the ground by him. She cried miserably.


    At that time, she was crying, probably to soften his heart, but he was only disgusted, directly stepped on her to touch his hand, and left without looking back.


    After that, he didn''t let any woman close to her any more. People who knew him began to guess him behind his back. He knew that some people said he liked men, some said he was cold and some said he couldn''t.


    Only he knows, he is just paranoid, only to find what he likes, want a woman that belongs to his spiritual world, rather than arbitrary.


    Song Qinghuan is the first one he really needs in his own spiritual world, and he will get what he wants, regardless of any cost.


    "Just now, I was outside..." Song Qinghuan made a sound again.

 Chapter 484

    But this time, her voice didn''t come out again. When she was sleeping, she suddenly turned around, folded her body on her body, and then kissed her lips.


    When the cold kiss is particularly fierce, sucking, biting, is the kind of want to crush her kiss.


    It was not until song Qinghuan was breathless and about to suffocate that he let go of her red and swollen lips.


    His lips were burned on her white neck, and his kisses slid from the neck to the clavicle, and then to her small but full plump, leaving a string of red and purple marks on her white skin.


    That night, it was very different to keep warm. Song Qinghuan seemed to see weakness in him. When he suddenly moved in her body, she vaguely heard his lips murmuring.


    No matter how small the voice is, I can''t hear what he said in his ear? She couldn''t hear anything but her quick, painful gasp.


    At last, she could only discern a few sentences, which he repeated several times.


    He said: "don''t leave me, don''t leave..."


    Song Qinghuan listens vaguely in the dark, her heart softens into water, and her cold tears have fallen into the corner of her eyes. She reaches out to hold him tightly, tightly


    Finally, he fell down on her exhausted and calmed down. She was hollowed out by him and fell asleep


    The next morning, when song Qinghuan got up, for the first time, he found that he was on his way.


    She looked around and didn''t see Shi Yuhan. When she was ready to go out looking for someone, Shi Yuhan came in with a big bag of food in her hand.


    "Good morning!" Song Qinghuan gave him a smile.


    He seems to be in a good mood, also faint smile: "get up, then cook!"


    Then he stepped into the kitchen, and she immediately followed him.


    The kitchen is so small that it can''t hold two people at all, so song Qinghuan pushes out Shi Yuhan first to show that she will come.


    When the cold eyes Huaguang flow, thin lips slightly pick, first pushed her out: "I do for you to eat."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and thought about the delicious food that day. He nodded impolitely, "good!"


    So when the cold began to cook, and song Qinghuan has been watching, by the way to help pick vegetables, wash vegetables and so on.


    Vinegar fish, stir fried beef, soup bean sprouts, soon, the three dishes will be ready, selling quite good, of course, the taste is also very good.


    After Song Qinghuan picked up the chopsticks and started, he never stopped.


    Song Qinghuan raised his head and laughed at him. His beautiful eyes were crescent shaped, and his smile was a little flattering. "When you are in the cold, if you lose your job in the future, you can be a cook. It''s just a living sign."


    Shi Yuhan pinched her cheek: "don''t call Shi Yuhan."


    "What''s that called, cold weather?" Song Qinghuan mischievously read his name back.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything. He broke the ice and laughed, then lowered his head to eat.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that the atmosphere today is really good. He can resist the cold and be gentle and intoxicating. If only he could be like this on the first day.


    Just as song Qinghuan was thinking about her staying, the voice of shiyuhan suddenly rang in his ear indifferently.


    She said: "Song Qinghuan, after going back, it''s almost time to stay warm. We''re going to prepare for divorce."


    The smile on Song Qinghuan''s face froze. She almost took off and asked, "why?"

 Chapter 485

    Ask to go out she regretted, still have what why, want divorce originally!


    But today, she felt that maybe she could not use it. She could feel that he treated her differently.


    At least, he didn''t hate her.


    Since he doesn''t hate her, he doesn''t want to get married, and he has said that if she wants to, she can be his wife to keep out the cold all her life. So why choose to talk about divorce with her at this time?


    Shi Yuhan lowered his eyes, covered up the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and said seriously: "I''m sorry, I can''t give you the reason."


    As soon as he finished, the room suddenly quieted down, so that every breath could count the beat.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t make any more noise, and song Qinghuan didn''t make any more noise. They sat quietly and put down their chopsticks.


    After a while, song Qinghuan raised her eyes to protect herself from the cold and spoke softly: "you once said As long as I want to, I can be your wife all my life, right? "


    Shi Yuhan also raised her eyes, looked at her eyes, eyes complex: "yes!"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip, "well, if I say, I don''t want to divorce..."


    When the cold eyes narrowed, it seems that some confused, numb back in the chair.


    After seeing song Qinghuan for a few seconds, he suddenly said with a smile, "Song Qinghuan, why don''t you say that in front of you, but now it''s too late to do it."


    What do you mean it''s late now? What do you mean no more?


    Does it mean that he wants to take back what he said before, that she can be his wife all her life if she wants to?


    Don''t you have a lot to say when it''s cold? How can you not keep your word?


    "Well, I know Let''s sign a divorce contract when we go back. I''ll leave as soon as I get into the villa. I don''t want anything from you. " Song Qinghuan was injured, and suddenly said very decisively.


    My heart was gripped by something, especially painful.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Then he looked at Song Qinghuan and said, "give me a little time. I will let you come back to me as soon as possible."


    His deep eyes looked very bright under the light, so bright that song Qinghuan did not dare to look directly at them.


    It''s a commitment, a commitment he gave her, a firm commitment!


    But song Qinghuan was afraid. She didn''t know what shiyuhan was playing, so she shook her head: "sorry, I don''t..."


    Before she finished, her back neck was caught in the cold, shackled in her arms, and then she gave her a hard kiss on the mouth.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know where he had the strength, so he pushed him away: "when it''s cold, you can''t do this. One second you say divorce, and the second you kiss me."


    When the cold heavy breathing, silently looking at her, only to see her long curly eyelashes, blinking blinking, it seems to be trying to endure something.


    Song Qinghuan sits in his seat and lowers his head. Then he tucks the vegetables in the bowl into his mouth. He stares at his nose. When he looks at it, his eyes feel sour.


    When the cold looked at her, dark eyes can not see in the end: "Song Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan ignored him, only eating, and his eyes became more red


    Shi Yuhan took a deep breath, as if the bones were soft, and then said: "forget it, we won''t divorce..."


    Song Qinghuan is still silent

 Chapter 486

    Song Qinghuan is still silent


    "When I don''t say anything, OK?" Shi Yuhan''s deep voice was soft. Although he had planned it for a long time, he couldn''t bear to see song Qinghuan like this.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him dimly with tears in his eyes: "if you say you can''t leave, you can''t leave. What do you think I am? A taxi? "Come and go as soon as you call?"


    Her voice with a hint of ridicule, as if in the cold when mocking, as if mocking themselves.


    "Song Qinghuan..." When the cold called her name, more helpless.


    He should have said this to her for a long time, but he couldn''t speak.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him, laughing uglier than crying, and asked in a low voice, "why? I''ve done what you want. Didn''t I promise a divorce? What else do you want? "


    "You know that''s not what I mean. I''ve said it all the time." Shi Yuhan reaches out his hand and wants to hold song Qinghuan''s hand.


    But song Qinghuan evaded: "no, I''m leaving!"


    It''s really annoying to say that the scene of divorce is totally different from what she expected. She has been preparing for several months to talk about divorce.


    Just think, wait another two days, wait to go back from here, wait for anno and hancici after the wedding, she will take the initiative to tell him about the divorce.


    When she really talked about divorce, what she said was that she didn''t want to divorce.


    It''s much better to stay out of the cold than to break up a marriage.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to talk or eat. She thinks it''s bitter whether it''s delicious food or white rice.


    She put down her chopsticks and stood up slowly. It seemed that she wanted to leave, but she grabbed her wrist with a warm hand: "where are you going?"


    Song Qinghuan used his hand to pick his hand: "I want to walk outside to relax."


    When the cold side of the head, to the window side looked at the eye, outside the cold weather, is very dark, so his mood at the moment.


    He still holds song Qinghuan''s wrist, hoping that she can sit down again in the original position: "today''s weather is bad, and I''ll go out tomorrow."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with a blank face and struggled with indifference: "when it''s cold, you let me go."


    When he has been suffering from the cold, he has a feeling of going crazy. There is a strong blood flow in his body, which makes him lose control and suffocate. A heart is pulled in pain.


    His palms were cold and his joints were stiff.


    Plan well, plan everything well, bear with it, bear with it again, and then things will be done.


    I couldn''t open my mouth, I couldn''t make a sound, so I took her here and made up my mind.


    But in this way, her pain, he more pain!


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t get rid of it, his eyes were red, and his tears almost came out.


    At the moment, she wants to leave. She doesn''t want to stay here any more. She doesn''t want to keep out the cold when she sees her. The atmosphere at the moment makes people feel suffocated and sad. She was so happy. Why did he suddenly ask her about divorce.


    Did he bring her here just to tell her about the divorce?


    Just when they were in a stalemate, the door was suddenly knocked from the outside, and then came the baby''s cry.


    Two people slightly a Leng, immediately subconsciously look toward the direction of the door.

 Chapter 487

    "I''ll open the door," Song Qinghuan earned for a while, and then he let go.


    The one who knocked on the door was the woman song Qinghuan saw outside yesterday.


    The woman coaxed her baby, then looked anxiously at Song Qinghuan and cried: "this sister, my husband has an accident. Now I''m in the hospital. I have to hurry there, but it''s not convenient to take a child. Can you help me look after the child?"


    Then she handed the child to song Qinghuan.


    Stunned, song Huan said, "I''m too depressed to pick up the child."


    The woman pleaded: "please, take care of it for me. I will come back as soon as possible."


    She said and handed the bag hanging on her shoulder to song Qinghuan.


    That bag contains some children''s clothes, pants and milk powder.


    And then, he pushed the cradle into the house.


    Song Qinghuan wanted to say something more, but it was too late. The woman said thank you and ran away in a hurry.


    "This What''s the matter! " Song Qinghuan holding the child, the mood that called a ups and downs.


    She reached out and touched the child''s face. Suddenly, she thought of another important question and yelled to the front, "that When will you come back and how long will I take it for you? "


    But the woman has already lost her trace.


    When song Qinghuan closed the door, behind a big tree in front of her, the woman leaned out her head, covered her mouth and cried without tears.


    She received the news that her husband was not in the hospital, but was killed because of gambling. Later, she was a woman, how to bring up the child.


    The girl from the next door, she only contacted once, but it can be seen that she is a good person, and the family conditions are also very good. If the child follows her, she will not ignore it, and will certainly treat the child well.


    See song Qinghuan unexpectedly, so embrace the child, promised to take care of the child, when the cold frowned.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, the child''s mother should never show up again.


    He felt that song Qinghuan should be told to prepare her psychologically.


    But seeing how much she likes children, she has been laughing since holding them, gently teasing them, "baby, baby, baby..."


    The baby seems to like song Qinghuan very much. After being held by her, she doesn''t cry any more, and she cracks her mouth and smiles from time to time.


    Song Qinghuan holds the baby and gently lies down on the bed. Then he opens the bag left by the woman, takes out the milk powder and bottle, and turns to the kitchen to fill it.


    When the cold suddenly feel this scene, there is a very headache feeling, eyes must be staring at Song Qinghuan.


    After thinking about it, he decided to say, "you know, the child''s mother won''t show up again."


    Song Qinghuan glanced at him, but did not make a sound again.


    After sitting by the bed and feeding the baby, she said softly, "I''m sure she''ll come back and take the baby away."


    In fact, she didn''t know that this woman might not come back.


    After all, there are so many people in this village. She gave her children to a woman she just met. I can imagine what this represents.


    But she believed in the greatness of maternal love.


    There is no mother in the world who doesn''t love her children, and no mother who discards her children like this.

 Chapter 488

    That day, the woman told her the story of the boy and his mother. She felt that a woman was not a heartless person. She would come back and ask for her own children.


    When the cold smell speech, slightly some pain.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the child, only to find that the child was biting the pacifier and looking at himself with round eyes. His little arms were moving around, a little uneasy. It seemed that he wanted to hold them.


    When the expression of cold Leng for a while, put aside the eyes after a moment, and looked at the big eyes and she looked at the child.


    The little guy bit the pacifier harder, his smooth white face trembled, and his cheeks were pink. How lovely!


    No wonder song Qinghuan liked him so much.


    When the cold expression, involuntarily gently down, and then turned to sit down in the side.


    It''s depressing, cute? How could he find a child cute?


    It seems that the child''s impression in his mind in the past is totally different from that of loveliness.


    In his heart, a child is a troublemaker who can do nothing but cry.


    Song Qinghuan played with his baby for a while after feeding him milk. The baby was lying on the bed and yapping. He didn''t know what he was talking about. It''s estimated that no one except himself would know, and I don''t believe his mother would know.


    Seeing that the child was sweating, song Qinghuan was afraid of his feeling and decided to boil water to give him a bath.


    Now that she had fun with her children, she had forgotten her displeasure with Shi Yuhan. She told Shi Yuhan to take good care of her children when she prepared the water.


    The baby is lying on the bed by himself. He cries for a while and suddenly throws out his milk bottle. Then he rolls to his feet to protect himself from the cold.


    When Yuhan looked at him indifferently, then bent down to pick up the bottle, and then got up and sat down beside the bed, throwing the bottle into the baby''s hand.


    The baby grabbed his hand and began to cry again.


    When song Qinghuan came out, he stood beside the bed and put his hands in his trouser pockets.


    It''s so cute.


    She still wanted to laugh, eyes cunning a turn, and then voice command: "the child over."


    When Yuhan frowned at her, and then looked at the baby rolling on the bed. After thinking about it, he stiffened and clumsily picked up the baby. Without waiting for song Qinghuan to take off his clothes, he threw the baby directly into the water.


    Song Qinghuan was startled: "what are you doing? You haven''t taken off your clothes yet!"


    She quickly fished the child out of the water, quickly took off her clothes and then threw it into the water, and when it was cold, she already hated sitting far away.


    It seems that the baby likes to take a bath very much. He is very excited in the bathtub. A pair of small hands keep beating the water and splashing the water on Song Qinghuan. Fortunately, he lies far away from the cold, otherwise he will suffer as well.


    Inside the small room, there were all the excited screams of the baby. Song Qinghuan gave him a bath, which was like fighting a war.


    However, like her baby, she had a good time.


    After taking a bath, the baby seems to be tired. After drinking milk powder again, he falls asleep in Song Qinghuan''s arms.


    Song Qinghuan gently put him in the shaker, and then cleaned up.


    She was also going to take a shower for herself, but when she got to the bathroom, just when she was worried that she didn''t bring the change of clothes, the door of the bathroom opened and her arms suddenly caught her from behind.

 Chapter 489

    She was also going to take a shower for herself, but when she got to the bathroom, just when she was worried that she didn''t bring the change of clothes, the door of the bathroom opened and her arms suddenly caught her from behind.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised and struggled subconsciously, but he was held more tightly.


    When the cold in the back tightly close to her, attached to her ear, whispered, voice with hoarse magnetism: "Song Qinghuan, how do you like children."


    At this point, Song Qing was so happy that he said coldly, "when it''s cold, do I like children? What''s the relationship with you? Anyway, I won''t have children with you..."


    "Shh." When the cold exhaled heat, spray in her ears, low voice: "low voice, don''t wake up the baby."


    "Oh Isn''t your boss the one who hates kids the most? Don''t you want children? When did you feel so sorry for the baby? "Song Qinghuan sneered.


    Shi Yuhan hugs her tightly, reaches for her hand, rubs her head against her strength, and rubs song Qinghuan''s buttocks as he moves.


    Good charm, good Temptation


    "Keep out the cold, what are you doing? Let me go!" Song Qing was annoyed and his face turned red.


    "No!" Shi Yuhan''s slender hand rubbed slowly around Song Qinghuan''s waist, and his body pressed closer to her.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan can clearly feel that he has been firmly against her


    "You Song Qinghuan angrily turns his head and wants to scold him, but Shi Yuhan kisses him with his lips.


    A man with a dark stomach is waiting for her.


    "Mm-hmm ~ ~" Song Qinghuan began to bite his teeth, but he refused to let go, and refused to let Shi Yuhan enter!


    But when they were together for such a long time, Yuhan knew how to tease her. He kissed her affectionately, and took her lower lip into his mouth and bit her. Slowly, song Qinghuan became soft.


    When she lost her mind, her teeth opened involuntarily.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, he immediately straight in, in her lips crazy search.


    This kiss seems to be as long as a century. If it hadn''t been for the joy and suffocation of the song and Qing Dynasties, the cold resistance would have continued.


    After being released, song Qinghuan breathes quickly, biting his lips, and wants to shout at him with shame and indignation!


    But when she saw the sleeping baby on the bed, she had to bear it. She glared at him and gnashed her teeth. Word by word, she burst out his name: "keep out the cold, you!"


    She protested against this bad man.


    "Huan''er." It''s not song Qinghuan, but huan''er, who calls her name from the cold. This "huan''er" is so tender that even the iceberg almost melts.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked. How could he call himself that? But when he called himself that, his whole heart seemed to melt.


    When the cold gently move her body, face yourself, forehead gently against her forehead, looking at her affectionately, eyes deep, as if to song Qinghuan whole soul involved.


    Song Qinghuan completely melted in the voice and eyes of Shi Yuhan. He gently lowered his eyes, and was a little shy and didn''t dare to look him directly in the eyes.


    It was only a moment when he was confused, and soon song Qinghuan regained his mind.


    This man without face and skin is really headstrong. He can treat her as something. For a while, he will divorce, for a while, he will not leave, for a while, he will be cruel to her, and for a while, he will be so gentle.

 Chapter 490

    This man without face and skin is really headstrong. He can treat her as something. For a while, he will divorce, for a while, he will not leave, for a while, he will be cruel to her, and for a while, he will be so gentle.


    Is he using the stick and sugar policy for her?


    Tears in the eyes inside turning, song Qinghuan bit his lip, "when the cold, I have not said, don''t be so gentle to me!"


    She raised her head and glared at him angrily. "If we are destined to divorce and separate, then I hope you can be cruel!"


    Tears, one by one hit on the floor, "your good, I am not rare."


    "How can you not be rare?" When the cold hook lips, deep eyes with a smile, raised his hand, gently wipe away her tears, "you think I can''t see, song Qinghuan, you love me, love to death!"


    "You..." Song Qing was angry and trembled with shame.


    How dare he say to her so justly She loves him?


    She doesn''t love him, how could she love him


    "Huan''er, I told you to divorce. You''re angry. I know that." When the cold in her slightly trembling lips, gently kiss again, "you don''t want to divorce, I have thought about it before, but I didn''t think you directly..."


    Song Qinghuan interrupted him, choking: "who said I don''t want to divorce, I want to leave!"


    Shi Yuhan said softly: "what you are saying is angry, I know, but it doesn''t matter. It''s up to you what you want. If you really want a divorce, divorce. As long as you come back to me at last, you can do whatever you want."


    Song Qinghuan is speechless. Why is this man so arrogant that he dares to say such words?


    If she really separated from him, she would never come back to him, no matter what.


    But now, he said it like this, as if she was just playing with reserve, just carrying a shelf, just affectation.


    No, she''s not, she''s not!


    Song Qinghuan was very angry. He raised his leg and kicked shiyuhan hard. He pushed him away: "shiyuhan, don''t be arrogant. I don''t love you. I hate you. I hate you the most!"


    She was so ashamed, so anxious, so embarrassed, so angry, but she felt so wronged.


    As soon as he pushed it away to keep out the cold, song Qinghuan turned around and tried to open the bathroom door. However, he held her hand tightly with his big hands. Then he pulled her from behind and held her in his arms.


    "Keep out of the cold, don''t make trouble!" Song Qinghuan struggled, but he couldn''t make it.


    So she put her hands and feet together, and beat, kick and bite when she faced him, but when she faced him, it was useless for him.


    When the cold embrace her, from behind to kiss her, hard to kiss, said to be a kiss, rather than in intense mutual bite, the lip are bitten, blood flow down.


    Hearing song Qinghuan''s painful voice, Yuhan released her, "it''s not me, it''s you."


    Song Qinghuan glared at him angrily, his chest undulating rapidly because of the blow, "you are like this, I hate you more!"


    When the cold tightly staring at her, hook lips with arrogant arrogance: "so, that''s a little more annoying."


    With this gesture, he pressed song Qinghuan directly on the bathroom door and pulled off her trousers. When there was no more stop, he stabbed her directly from the back.


    "Well, hum!" Song Qinghuan is very impatient and wriggles desperately.

 Chapter 491

    "Well, hum!" Song Qinghuan is very impatient. He wriggles desperately and scolds: "you really don''t want to be shameful when you are cold. Your cold expression is forced. I understand it now."


    When the cold action is very rough, desire is too full, song Qinghuan feel some pain: "you give out, out!"


    He clenched her waist tightly and sighed in her ear comfortably: "how to get out, huan''er, do you know how tight you bite me? I can''t move. "


    That face of evil four, as if by a thousand years of evil possessed the same.


    Song Qinghuan''s face turned red. Choked by his words, he almost choked.


    "Can you stop it?" she was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "No!" He continued to breathe in his ears.


    "If you want to say that, say it to others. Don''t say it to me anyway!" Song Qing Huan left the beginning.


    "Stupid woman!" Shi Yuhan raised his hand and pinched song Qinghuan''s chin. He turned her head and gave her a solid kiss again. He went crazy under his body and tried to hold it.


    Apart from her, how could he possibly tell others what a stupid woman is.


    "Bang bang" sound, they move too fiercely, will hit the bathroom door to make a deep sound.


    "Child, child!" Song Qinghuan was terrified for fear of waking the child.


    When the cold stopped, holding her to one side, and then moved again


    Night, especially beautiful, passion seems to have just begun.


    After a long time, a very small conversation came out of the room, which could only be heard by squatting under the window and sticking to the ear.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!"


    "Well!"


    "How can you It''s still inside Come out, come out, come out


    Someone is smiling, a face of complacency, palm dishonestly touch her abundant: "huan''er, you are so warm inside, the weather is very cold, I don''t want to come out now."


    "Why don''t you die?" Huan''er cursed in a low voice, and then waved someone''s hand. He was very angry. He wanted to get angry and roar, but he seemed to care about something. He drank in a low voice: "you were in there just now, and you didn''t wear a condom. Now you go to buy medicine, you smelly man with no sense of responsibility!"


    Man''s voice, very light: "you don''t like children, have a baby!"


    "You want me to give you a baby when you''re getting divorced?" Huan''er is very angry.


    But someone didn''t feel that there was anything wrong: "divorce and having children are two things that can''t be discussed together."


    Huan''er''s fist fell on his chest: "who wants to have a baby with you, go and buy medicine quickly."


    Someone asked, "what medicine should I buy for half a day at three o''clock?"


    Huan''er''s answer is straightforward: "of course, it''s contraceptives!"


    Someone''s voice, a little angry, "you don''t know that thing, it''s bad for your health! You are not allowed to eat. "


    Huan''er said: "that''s my body. It''s none of your business."


    Someone said overbearing: "it''s your body, of course, but it''s also mine. Don''t even think about it without my permission."


    "You think I think it''s not all because of you. I hate to bite a piece of your flesh now, mm-hmm ~"


    the ambiguous groan rings out again, like an intoxicating love song. The faint moon seems to have listened to this conversation, and shyly lies behind the dark clouds.

 Chapter 492

    In a long time ago, song Qinghuan had seen the degree of cold resistance, abdominal blackness and shamelessness.


    Last night, Shi Yuhan once again refreshed the degree of shame, let her understand that Shi Yuhan''s shamelessness and abdominal blackness, is absolutely no lower limit!


    Early in the morning, song Qinghuan wakes up with pain all over her body. She looks at the old smallpox with her eyes open. She doesn''t want to move.


    When Yuhan was not in the room, I didn''t know where he had gone.


    Turning to the direction of the shaking table, the baby is still quietly in it, seems to be asleep.


    So late, the baby should wake up.


    Song Qinghuan gets up and puts on his clothes. He goes to the shaker to see the baby. He finds that the baby''s face is abnormal.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. She reached out and touched the child''s face in a panic. This touch made her feel cold.


    Of course, it''s not that the child is cold. On the contrary, the child is so hot that her hands and feet are cold.


    "Baby, baby," Song Qinghuan patted the child''s face, the child did not have a hair should be, so high temperature, this is obviously a fever, and burned unconscious.


    Song Qinghuan almost lost half of her soul, and her head was buzzing. If she hadn''t detected the child''s breath, she would have fainted on the spot.


    She couldn''t even care to change her shoes. She held her child in her slippers and rushed out of the room in a panic. At the same time, she yelled, "when it''s cold, when it''s cold, where are you? There''s something wrong with the baby."


    When the cold carrying a bag of food is coming here, see song Qinghuan panic appearance, immediately stride over.


    He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan was so anxious that he was incoherent: "baby, baby is sick and has a high fever. Take a look. Take a look. What can I do? Find a doctor. There''s a doctor... "


    "Don''t worry. Give me the baby," Shi Yuhan said. He threw the bag on the ground and pressed the baby from Song Qinghuan''s hand. "There''s a clinic in the village. Let''s take the baby to have a look."


    Then he walked to the destination with his child in his arms.


    Song Qinghuan immediately ran to catch up.


    To the clinic door, she quickly rushed in, all the way anxiously calling for help, "doctor, doctor, help!"


    The doctor in the clinic is very young, about 30 years old, wearing a pair of glasses. He looks very elegant. Seeing that she looks so flustered, he catches up with her. He reaches for her to take it easy and asks, "what''s the matter? What happened? Take your time


    "Boy, help the boy. He has a high fever." Song Qinghuan said, pointing to the door.


    Just at this time, Yuhan came in quickly with the child in his arms. The doctor''s eyes sank and immediately responded. He immediately welcomed the child and took it from shiyuhan.


    He held the child in his arms, laid it flat on the bed, and began to examine and treat it.


    Song Qinghuan was so shocked that he stood beside him stupefied that he watched the doctor give first aid to the child. Looking at the child''s red face, he felt guilty and remorseful.


    The rescue process was less than a minute, but for song Qinghuan, it was as long as several centuries.


    It was not until the child suddenly opened his eyes and cried out loud that song Qinghuan realized that he had clenched his fists and pinched his nails into his hands.


    In this process, Shi Yuhan has been holding her shoulder, hugging her in his arms, silently comforting her.

 Chapter 493

    Seeing that the child was crying, he seemed to be back to normal. The doctor raised his eyes and said to her gently, "don''t worry, the child is OK, but he has a fever. He sent it in time. He took a fever reducing injection, took medicine and took good care of it. He will soon recover, but he still needs to be observed, so the child has to stay in the clinic for the time being..."


    "Thank you, doctor," Song Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief, but she was in a bad mood all the time. She thought it was because she was relieved that her child had a high fever.


    The doctor seems to know Shi Yuhan. When she sits beside her and looks at the baby, they don''t know what to say quietly. The doctor suddenly takes a deep look at Song Qinghuan, and then smiles, as if thinking deeply.


    Shi Yuhan raised his wrist to look at the time, went to song Qinghuan, put his hand on her shoulder, and said, "don''t worry too much, the doctor said, the child is OK."


    His words let song Qinghuan''s serious expression relax, but his heart is still full of mixed feelings.


    "It''s all my fault!" She sighed, eyes still can''t move away from the baby, as if the little guy will disappear at any time.


    "It''s not you, it''s me!" When the cold light road.


    Song Qinghuan snorted, turned his head and looked at him angrily: "it''s really your fault, fa..." Yu Guang sees the doctor''s eyes and stares at her strangely all the time.


    She blushed, coughed awkwardly, and then lowered her voice: "love doesn''t depend on time!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he moved his lips. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he noticed that the doctor had been staring at him with high vigilance. After thinking about it, he said nothing more.


    At noon, Dingbao was still taking an injection. She came out to eat in the cold. The doctor took care of the baby and lent them the car to eat quickly and take care of the baby. He also wanted to go home for dinner.


    They arrived at the western restaurant of the resort. Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan sat on the VIP seat, with dishes in the middle.


    Song Qinghuan was very worried. He stirred the water in the cup without any appetite.


    When the cold drink a drink, set to look at her: "you don''t think too much, the child is OK, you eat this."


    Then he put a piece of fish into song Qinghuan''s bowl with his chopsticks.


    Usually she likes fish best, but today''s fish doesn''t move at all. It seems that she doesn''t move any dishes.


    Song Qing Huan Du mouth, reproachfully looked at him: "when the cold, this is all for you, you yesterday otherwise, I can look at the baby, then certainly will not have a fever."


    Obviously, I''m immune to her complaints, and I can''t seem to hear it.


    But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know that the child has a fever because of him and song Qinghuan.


    So he has ordered that the child should recover healthily in any case.


    But after this, he suddenly regretted. Why did he decide to have children yesterday? It wasn''t that he didn''t like children and didn''t want to have children in the future, just like before.


    But he thinks that song Qinghuan is still young, and he and song Qinghuan haven''t been together for a long time. It seems that he should have lived with song Qinghuan for two people again, and then have children.


    After complaining, song Qinghuan said in a low voice: "the baby''s mother doesn''t know when she will come back. If she knows that the baby is ill, she will be worried to death."

 Chapter 494

    "I said, she won''t come back!" Shi Yuhan said that although he was cruel, he wanted to face the reality.


    Originally, song Qinghuan wanted to refute something, but he moved his lips and bit hard.


    She didn''t speak out and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know why a mother could be so cruel and ignore her children.


    She really didn''t know what kind of mother she was like in the world. If she didn''t want to have children, she didn''t want to be born.


    Since I was born, how can I be so irresponsible.


    Song Qinghuan is very angry. She thinks of herself and doesn''t know the truth about her parents.


    In the past, she always thought that she was Lu Meiyan''s own daughter, so even if Lu Meiyan was very bad to her, she always thought that Lu Meiyan was not too bad. No matter how mean she was to her, she would not put it on her.


    Because she felt that Lu Meiyan, no matter how tired, did not abandon her.


    But it turned out that she was not Lu Meiyan''s daughter at all. Maybe Lu Meiyan was a scum, but she was raised by Lu Meiyan. She had no blood relationship, so she was raised.


    What about her biological mother? Why don''t you abandon her? If you abandon her, she is dozens of times more cruel than Lu Meiyan. How can she accept such a child''s parents?


    She thought, she would rather not know for life.


    Song Qinghuan lowered his head and thought about it. Then he raised his eyes and asked, "if the child''s mother doesn''t show up, shall we adopt him?"


    When cold pursed lips, eyes deep unpredictable, Qichen, gave her a vague answer: "Song Qinghuan, you know, raising a child is not as easy as you think."


    Song Qinghuan put the spoon in his mouth and sipped it: "you don''t want to, do you?"


    "This has nothing to do with whether I am willing or not, and the child only needs his own mother," he said


    Song Qing said: "but his biological mother, does not appear."


    Cold lips slightly warped, when Yuhan looked at Song Qinghuan''s eyes, suddenly soft, he reached out and gently held her hand: "you want her to appear, don''t you?"


    "Well?" Song Qinghuan nodded heavily and agreed.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth gradually expanded, and spread to Shi Yuhan''s cool face: "then, let her appear!"


    Song Qinghuan blinked in surprise, and his water colored eyes were full of worship: "when it''s cold, do you have a way to let the baby''s mother appear and return the baby?"


    There is a kind of person who, with God''s love, is born to be three points better than others, and is also born to be three points wiser than others. He said that if he can do it, he can do it, and that''s the kind of person who defends against the cold.


    After the baby''s fever subsided, song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan took her back to the hut.


    That night, song Qinghuan did not dare to let her baby sleep in the shaking table, but with her and Shi Yuhan.


    Sleep next to you, you can feel his temperature, and you can immediately know if something is wrong.


    The night in the mountain village is very early, and it''s very long. It''s 8 in the evening. At 9 o''clock, all the villagers seem to have turned out their lights and went to sleep.


    Song Qinghuan came out of the hut, and then sat on the doorstep, looking at the distance. His mind drifted away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Shi Yuhan came out and sat down beside her, holding her shoulder.


    He said gently, "the child is OK. You don''t have to worry any more."

 Chapter 495

    Song Qinghuan leaned in his arms, then in a very small voice, which only the two of them could hear, gently asked, "are you sure that the baby''s mother is hiding around?"


    When the cold back elegant arm, gently on his knee, insight into all the streamer flashed through the bottom of his eyes, he hooked the charm of the lips, some helpless dumb way: "is a trouble, right?"


    I understand what he said.


    Song Qinghuan gently dropped her eyes and sighed.


    Suddenly, she raised her voice: "when the cold, stop down the clinic that doctor said, the baby''s mother don''t want him, throw the baby to us and run away, we will go back tomorrow, then the baby how to do?"


    When the cold sink face, indifferent voice, mercilessly said: "the Stay


    Song Qinghuan said: "I want to stay. I want to ask the doctor to help me, but the doctor refuses. He insists that the child''s mother won''t come back."


    Shi yuleng: "he''s a local. Naturally, he knows the mother better than us. He says he won''t come back, so he certainly won''t come back."


    "What should we do? The day after tomorrow is Ann Nuo''s wedding. We have to go back." Song Qinghuan couldn''t help it at all. He was extremely entangled: "otherwise, we''ll take the child back."


    "How can we do that? Send the child to Zhengxin orphanage!" When the cold, deep cold voice, Yin cold ground pressure down.


    Song Qinghuan seems to have heard something frightening. His small face is slightly pale. When he turns to look at it, he defends himself against the cold and holds his hand on his chest. "Zhengxin orphanage is the orphanage where a one-year-old child was sent in some time ago, but was killed? Some time ago, a one-and-a-half-year-old child was sent to the orphanage. As a result, the orphan who went first was bullied by the disabled orphanage. Well, if the baby is sent in, it will be maimed if it is not bullied to death. "


    "It''s none of our business," the cold voice suddenly lowered an octave, giving people a feeling of heart trembling: "you know, it''s the child''s mother who doesn''t want him, so what''s the fate of the child, and what''s the relationship? Being abandoned by the mother is doomed to be sad, will be killed, but just like being abandoned, it''s up to fate!"


    It''s very effective to use both hard and soft measures, to intimidate and bully. There''s a slight movement coming from somewhere.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and stood up abruptly, then yelled to the other side: "who!"


    There was no movement, no echo, and she called out, "come out!"


    Half ring, is still no one, song Qinghuan can''t help, step toward the other side.


    Empty, nothing!


    Song Qinghuan frowned angrily and wanted to scold angrily, "is there a mother like you? Actually will abandon own flesh and blood! You''re damned. You don''t deserve to live in this world. "


    Fortunately, when the cold came, he put his hand around her shoulder: "let''s go, but cats and dogs, come in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan bit her lip and didn''t say anything. Like an unconscious person, she let shiyuhan take her into the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, song Qinghuan lowered her voice: "she is here, the baby''s mother is there, the woman is there. I feel that she is there, but I also feel that she doesn''t want to come out. She really plans not to have the baby."

 Chapter 496

    Said, her voice with a cry cavity: "baby, really poor, so young."


    When cold cold cold thin eyes, light swept outside one eye.


    He stretched out his hand and took song Qinghuan gently in his arms: "since you like the child so much, and the child''s mother has made up her mind not to want him, then adopt him!"


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at her face against the cold. The hot tears came out all of a sudden: "I''m also a child without a mother."


    When Yuhan looked down at her, more tightly put her in her arms, bent down and buried her neck nest, big palm trembled slightly and fastened her back neck.


    With his forehead on his shoulder, song Qinghuan''s grievance and helplessness suddenly burst out.


    First she cried silently, then she cried aloud, her body trembled slightly, and her fingers tightened her warm clothes.


    Baby is abandoned like this, what about her? Was she the same, abandoned by her parents?


    "Don''t cry, you still have me!" When the cold in her ears, dumb voice to coax her, thin lips rub her cold ears.


    Song Qinghuan flat mouth, stop crying, gently sobbing: "we are going to divorce people, what do you mean there are you!"


    "Never leave..." Shi Yuhan said in a hoarse voice, looking at Song Qinghuan from the opposite side, her warm breath mingled with her breath, and the tip of her nose touched her crying red tip, "no, don''t cry We are together. Maybe in the future, you may feel wronged, but please believe me... "


    Song Qinghuan looks at the calm and introverted time to keep out the cold, with a kind of rare loss in his clear little face.


    She gently interrupted Shi Yuhan''s words: "believe you, when Yuhan, you are always cold and hot to me, sometimes good and sometimes bad, what do you want me to believe you?"


    "Huan''er," Shi yuhanjun''s face was pale, his deep eyes were full of love and affection, and he said in a low voice, "am I really so bad to you?"


    Song Qinghuan''s face was very heavy. He looked at him deeply. In a low voice, he nodded and said, "it''s not ordinary bad, it''s very bad, very bad! You think if one day, I say to you, when the cold, I think you are not bad, I want to be my husband, all my life can, until you don''t want to be, what will you feel


    "Happy When the cold honest answer.


    Song Qinghuan was very satisfied with the answer he gave, and continued: "then two days later, I suddenly told you that I was just playing with you when it was cold. Now I don''t want to play with you. I''m tired of playing with you. You can do whatever you like in the future. Of course, you can still be my husband all my life if you want, but I won''t socialize with you any more, because I think you''re happy It''s crazy. How do you feel when you hear that? "


    When the cold drooping eyes looking at her, a streamer in the eyes at the end of the slip, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of pleasure: "Oh, finally arrived clear."


    "What''s up." Song Qinghuan obviously didn''t understand what he said.


    Blurted out at the same time, and slightly Leng for a while, just reflect the meaning of cold.


    Her eyes trembled violently for a while, and she stared in horror and speechless to keep out the cold. After a while, she squeezed out a sentence, "keep out the cold, you bastard, do you count like this?"


    He said this to her, today she said this to him, so he thought it was worth it.


    I want to be beautiful!


    Eyes red, song Qinghuan break away from his arms.

 Chapter 497

    She said in a dumb voice: "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. I can''t talk to you. Anyway, when I''m with you, I''ll only be bullied."


    "Then I''ll let you bully me. You can bully me as you want," Shi Yuhan held her from the back and rubbed her hair with thin lips.


    Ambiguous action, let song Qinghuan body stiff for a while, and then push him: "you don''t give me mess, I tell you, tonight to look at the child, and then have an accident is miserable, I don''t want the baby to have anything."


    When Yuhan took back his hand and put it into his pants pocket, his eyes were as quiet as water, but it was hard to hide a trace of burning inside. He joked: "huan''er, it''s you who want to be crooked, but you still need to talk about me."


    Song Qinghuan suddenly blushed, cold "hum" a, turned to sleep on the bed, side body looking at the baby, ignore the cold.


    After a while, Shi Yuhan also lay on the bed, holding song Qinghuan tightly from behind.


    Song Qinghuan pushed her with his elbow, but he didn''t push her away. Instead, he hugged her more tightly.


    And she didn''t do anything more, half closed her eyes.


    The next morning, the two of them went to the clinic with their baby in their arms. The child''s fever had completely subsided, and he had regained his usual liveliness.


    It''s time for song and Qing to leave in the afternoon.


    Before getting on the bus, song Qinghuan''s eyes have been searching around, hoping to see the child''s mother, and then come back to take the child away.


    But until she got on the car, the car and the ground friction issued by the "buzz" sound, moving forward, the child''s mother still did not appear.


    After a few seconds, a running figure suddenly appeared in the rearview mirror of the car. A woman chased the car to keep out the cold.


    People, how can they run past the car? Seeing the car getting farther and farther away, the woman panicked and fell on the ground unexpectedly.


    Regardless of the pain, she cried out: "stop! Give me back my child... "


    This resounding sound was finally heard by Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    when they looked back, they saw the woman who fell to the ground and was in a mess. That woman was the baby''s mother.


    Song Qing laughs. At the first time when she stops in the cold, she gets out of the car with her child in her arms. When the woman sees that the car has stopped, song Qinghuan comes down with her child in her arms. She quickly gets up and rushes towards song Qinghuan.


    Standing in front of song Qinghuan, gasping for breath, he took over his baby: "son, son, mother is back, mother is back, Ma Qian will never leave you again!"


    When Yuhan comes to song Qinghuan, the woman has left with her child in her arms.


    The tears in Song Qinghuan''s eyes flickered violently. Looking at the direction of the woman''s departure, he said in a dumb voice: "when it''s cold, can I let my mother Lu Meiyan go? She is guilty, but she raised me up and gave me a chance to know you! Just take it as if I gave her back my upbringing and let her go. "


    "Huan''er." When the cold frown, low called her.


    "When the cold, I want to know my life experience," long eyelashes trembling closed, song Qinghuan suddenly hugged him.


    The shock surged in my heart. Suddenly, a string was touched in my heart. A strange feeling ran all over my body.


    This is the first time that song Qinghuan has taken the initiative to hold him and trust him.


    With a smile, he held song Qinghuan up and whispered in her ear: "good!"


    PS: I wish you a happy new year. Many goblins will surely say that we passed the new year yesterday, so let''s pass it again today. Brother, I''m from the south. I''m a 24-year-old boy, memeda

 Chapter 498

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, he drove to the villa with song Qinghuan.


    In the courtyard of the villa, there is a black SUV.


    Song Qinghuan, who got off the bus first, was slightly surprised when he saw the car and asked, "Hey, there are guests at home. Who are they? It seems to have entered the house


    When the cold closed the door, his face was expressionless and indifferent, as if he had known for a long time. But he didn''t answer song Qinghuan''s words. He just took song Qinghuan''s hand and went into the villa together.


    In the living room of the villa, two guests are sitting at the moment, the Li brothers. They came to city a to attend Shi Annuo''s wedding.


    I''m so sorry to see that you didn''t like the old man''s face for a long time £¿¡±


    "Hum!" Song Qinghuan turned his head haughtily, but he didn''t forgive you.


    Shi Yuhan glanced at Li qianze coldly, then fixed his eyes on Li Chengxing, sat down on the sofa next door, and said slowly, "you seem to be early."


    The wedding is tomorrow. The Li brothers are in the next city. They should have come back one day in advance.


    In fact, what Shi Yuhan wants to say is that you are from the wrong place and want to attend Shi Annuo''s wedding. You should live in the national courtyard, not his villa.


    Because Li qianze once said that he was interested in Song Qinghuan. If he didn''t like song Qinghuan when he was in the cold, he would pursue song Qinghuan and so on.


    This lets the time keep out the cold, the hand rises knife falls, very sure as expected drove Li qianze back to Li''s home.


    At the moment, he didn''t welcome Li chengmeteorite. He just didn''t welcome Li qianze. When Li qianze said that to him, he had a feeling that it was hard to guard against burglars day and night.


    To tell you the truth, he still doesn''t understand how song Qinghuan, the dried lentil horn, was fascinated by Li qianze. You should know that Li qianze''s former girlfriends, who can''t say that their looks are bound to be lost, but their bodies must be exquisite.


    In fact, in Li qianze''s mind, there used to be a problem similar to that of keeping warm at that time.


    That is, his brother has always been aloof, arrogant, indifferent and merciless. He did not pay attention to any women, which made him once think that his brother was a homosexual.


    How can song Qinghuan, a little girl with white eyes, make his elder brother look at him differently?


    I don''t know whether he really treated this white eyed girl or just played as he said before.


    He is a little interested in Song Qinghuan, a little interested, if he is more interested in his brother''s heart to song Qinghuan.


    Like an explorer, I really want to prove everything.


    At that time, in the resort hotel, he said such words to his brother when he met him. Apart from being interested in Song Qinghuan and wanting to help him, he thought more about this reason.


    He thinks that besides him, there are many people who want to know his heart for song Qinghuan, such as grandfather, his brother, sichen, etc


    But these people don''t know now, but he already knows that when he was mercilessly sent back to the Li family, he instantly understood his elder brother''s heart, which was deeper than the thousand foot cold pool.

 Chapter 499

    "Ha ha, brother! Long time no see. How have you been Li qianze regained his ruffian spirit and said hello to Shi Yuhan with a smile.


    When the cold gently "um" a, very cold.


    As for Shi Yuhan, Mingming promised to protect him, at least not to let her go back to Li''s house until she finished filming the TV series, but in the end, he forced him back to Li''s house in the middle of the process. Li qianze said in his heart that he had some opinions.


    Eyes with a bad cunning turn, Li qianze looked at Song Qinghuan: "Qinghuan, you are so beautiful today."


    "Ah Song Qinghuan was shocked.


    She''s wearing casual sportswear today. She only washed her face early in the morning and came back from Cloud City. She''s been a servant all the way. Up to now, her face hasn''t been washed and her clothes haven''t been washed. How can he say she''s beautiful?


    Go ahead, isn''t that weird?


    Li qianze has a problem with her eyes, but she still has a ghost in her heart. If she has done something sorry for her, she will say something good in advance.


    She narrowed her eyes suspiciously and stared at Li qianze: "Li qianze, did you forget to take the medicine today? Or did you do something that I''m sorry about? "


    "Eh!" Li qianze was ashamed, while Shi Yuhan and Li Chengxing began to look at the opera.


    Speech is an art, boasting depends on the object.


    Obviously, Li qianze is kicking the iron plate again, just like when he first met song Qinghuan.


    "I forgot to take the medicine. I must remember that the medicine can''t stop! If you do something wrong that I''m sorry for, don''t pretend to praise me, it will only backfire and make me double you! " Song Qinghuan said, holding his fist in front of him.


    Li qianze swallowed his saliva and said solemnly: "I mean it, you are really beautiful today."


    "Is that a beautiful dress or a beautiful face?" Song Qinghuan said to Li qianze with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "The clothes themselves are not beautiful, but they are very beautiful on you. Why is it because of your beautiful face..." Li qianze said, stretching his hand to keep out the cold, but he took song Qinghuan''s hand.


    He wants to have a polite kiss from Europe and kiss song Qinghuan on the back of his hand.


    But before he could hold song Qinghuan''s hand, Li qianze suddenly exclaimed, "ah!" Immediately, he jumped up: "my pants, brother --"


    he looked at Shi Yuhan in disbelief and surprise. Just now, Shi Yuhan picked up a glass of water, suddenly tilted, and the water fell on Li qianze''s leg.


    "Hands off." For their own mistakes, when Yuhan made such an explanation.


    For his brother was double-sided attack, Li Cheng meteorite not only did not want to help, but also evil charm to hook the lips, that expression seems to say, noisy, the more wonderful the play is more beautiful.


    Poor Li qianze, how many bad things did he do in his last life? Only in this life can he meet such a group of bad brothers.


    Visitors are always guests. Song Qinghuan politely said: "qianze, he didn''t mean it. Are you ok? There is a dryer in the laundry room. Do you want to dry it in it?"


    Li qianze, whose trousers were wet, looked at him reproachfully and said angrily, "what''s not intentional? I don''t think this man made any mistakes. I think it''s intentional!"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t deny it. He said slowly: "if you have to say it''s intentional, it''s intentional. It''s to teach you a lesson. Don''t look at it unless it''s polite and don''t move."


    Li qianze instantly understood what this action represented.

 Chapter 500

    He, er, said with a smile: "brother, what''s the matter with you? You won''t get pregnant. If you can get pregnant with your own hands, everyone in Europe will get pregnant."


    Shi Yuhan''s voice continued to say slowly, word by word like a joke: "I don''t know if other people will get pregnant with their own hands, but when you were 16 years old, you told everyone that you just kissed other people''s girl''s hands, as a result, other people''s girl got pregnant."


    "Er!! No, Li qianze, you''re too terrible! " Song Qinghuan breathed out.


    Li qianze was very embarrassed. "It''s not like this. It''s not like this."


    "It''s been many years. I''ve forgotten it if you don''t mention it." Li Chengxiao''s cool and charming face was an enigmatic expression.


    Obviously, he was on the side of the cold.


    When the cold then, and continue to say: "Cheng meteorite can still remember that girl''s name? Xiaomi? Ellie? Or Lulu? But what is certain is that year, he was so scared that he turned green. He came to me crying and said that he was afraid of being killed by you, because the girl who was only kissing her hand was pregnant


    The last sentence successfully made song Qinghuan laugh, "Li qianze, you are so funny, I really want to know the back, you..."


    A cup heavily on the table, the sound of the cup interrupted song Qinghuan''s words, the sound from Li qianze.


    Li qianze seems to be angry.


    Song Qinghuan also realized, it seems that the words of the cold had gone too far.


    But after the sound, Shi Yuhan spoke slowly as if nothing had happened: "later, he confessed to everyone that he had slept in the same bed with the girl when he seemed to drink too much."


    Looking at Li qianze''s face, it seems that it has become more and more smelly. Song Qinghuan quickly winks at the time to keep out the cold, saying that he should not make Li qianze too embarrassed.


    Shi Yuhan suddenly realized that he was sorry, but he didn''t have any tone of apology: "it''s too far away, but it''s also a lesson. At least the series of girlfriends you''ve made later won''t happen again. It seems wrong..."


    Said, he put on a tone of regret: "some pity, because later found that pregnancy is an oolong, otherwise qianze you have to be the first father of all."


    Song Qinghuan yells in his heart that it''s not good. It seems that Yuhan has become stupid. What he said just now sounds more like an explanation. But in fact, from another side, it reflects that Li qianze is a bad embryo.


    But also a very disrespect for women, take love as a playboy.


    In fact, Shi Yuhan is not unintentional, but intentionally expressed. He just wants to let song Qinghuan know that Shi Yuhan is such a person.


    This son of a bitch, who doesn''t call himself a few, even wants to pry his corner. Just now, he wanted to do something bad. If he doesn''t give him any color, he''s really out of control.


    Li qianze naturally understood that he was on the verge of attack, but he still could not help it. Who said that it was true.


    And the expression on Li Cheng meteorite''s face is still very calm. There is no sense of embarrassment for his brother''s embarrassment. On the contrary, there is a trace of schadenfreude.


    After a deep look at Song Qinghuan, he suddenly understood why Shi Yuhan suddenly didn''t protect Li qianze. He agreed to let him go back to Li''s home, and he had to let him take people back as soon as possible. At the same time, he also understood why Li qianze had to bring him to stay in Li''s home today.


    It turns out that''s the same thing.

 Chapter 501

    Li Chengxiao and Li qianze are given rooms. Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan return to their bedroom.


    Thinking of the scene that happened in the living room before, song Qinghuan suggested carefully that Li qianze should not talk about him with a red face behind him. Even if he had to, he would give him a little face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold did not make a sound, just looked at her, eyes strange.


    "In fact, qianze is not bad. It''s just that he seems to be fooling around," Song Qinghuan added.


    "Qianze and the TV play you invested in are my friends. She said qianze is very good." Song Qinghuan went on.


    When the cold still did not make a sound, also do not know to hear.


    But song Qinghuan thinks that Shi Yuhan just listens in silence. After a pause, she asks: "qianze called me that day for no reason, saying that he might not come to me again. I don''t know what''s the matter with him. Recently, he doesn''t appear, and I don''t know..."


    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold suddenly, severely interrupted her words.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised: "what?"


    After calling huan''er that day, he seemed to call her huan''er these days. Suddenly, he called her full name. How could he feel that he was shouting at her? His concealed anger.


    When the voice of the cold, in a state of unbearable: "you qianze qianze to when?"? Li qianze has no surname, and... "


    Speaking of this, the cold eyes fell on her hair, her clothes, and finally on her face: "Li qianze said ten false words, he said you are very beautiful today, you believe it, come back so long still don''t take care of yourself, also don''t look at your image, disheveled, dusty face, dirty like a rag, you are now such a ghost Just like those beggars, they can earn money when they go to the street


    Someone''s tongue attack again, she was severely scolded.


    Why is he so domineering? Why scold her inexplicably, she said so much, not all because of him, because Li qianze is his brother, and he has a good relationship.


    At the same time, she also knew that he had a close relationship with Li qianze, so she hoped that he would be kind and not be stingy of his own kindness. She had to express her relationship with a bad attitude.


    A stream of anger suddenly surged up. Song Qinghuan was very upset. He roared: "it''s none of your business. I didn''t let you see it. If I didn''t see you go out, I would go back to the villa behind you. Who wants you to come?"


    When the strong style of cold, let song Qinghuan very uncomfortable.


    Ever since she met this strong man, she can only retreat step by step, and her principles have been broken.


    From the initial marriage, there is no real name, to the real name.


    No matter what he did to her before and what he will do to her later, he will always appear inadvertently, like a tornado. After holding her, what he must do every time is to do and love.


    Sometimes, song Qinghuan always feels that what Shi Yuhan wants is not her heart, but her body.


    So at first, she would always resist, but she would always be severely suppressed. Later, she would unconsciously twist her waist to cooperate with his rhythm.


    It seems that because of this, he felt that she was dispensable, and he treated her coldly and hotly.


    Damn it, she hates it.

 Chapter 502

    When the cold cold with a face, expressionless turned, and then went to the bathroom, during what did not say.


    This immediately made song Qinghuan feel like he was punching cotton.


    She opened her eyes wide, choked in her throat and couldn''t get out of her heart.


    If so, she keeps the same posture all the time, until Shi Yuhan comes out, and then proves to Shi Yuhan passively that she is really angry at the moment.


    He came out of the bathroom with a towel in his hand and was wiping his hair.


    After taking a shower, he seemed to be comfortable. He had forgotten the unpleasantness just now, but at the same time, he also seemed to forget that song Qinghuan still kept the same posture. He looked at Song Qinghuan as if nothing had happened. He said: "you still stand, don''t have to take a shower to sleep?"


    Song Qinghuan tried to keep a straight face, expressionless and silent.


    "If I were you, to be angry, I would have to wash away all the dust and stains," he said. He looked up at the time on the wall. "It''s ten o''clock. Are you sure you want to continue to stand?"


    It''s not that I don''t remember, I just pretend I don''t know.


    Song Qinghuan stares at him, and then goes to the bathroom to take a shower.


    She also felt that there was no need to stand down. It was time-consuming and laborious here, because shiyuhan already knew that she was really angry.


    Song Qinghuan came out of the bath. When she was blowing her hair, her tall body came to her. With a kind of arrogant and arrogant momentum, she reached out and grabbed the hair dryer. "I''ll come!"


    "Who wants you to come, give it back to me!" Song Qinghuan subconsciously wanted to grab it.


    When the cold forced to pull her body, back to himself, turned on the hair dryer for her hair drying: "Song Qinghuan, when I speak, you can not always refuse."


    The whine of the hair dryer conceals the overbearing words.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t hear it. He didn''t want to hear it any more, but he still obeyed.


    But after blowing her hair, she was still cold, but in fact, she was not angry for a long time.


    It''s not just because the object is time to keep out the cold, but because it''s song Qinghuan''s character. Her Qi always comes and goes quickly.


    When the cold knead her face, "gas into a steamed bun face, a smile."


    Song Qinghuan glanced at her coldly, looked out of the window and began to make a problem deliberately: "I don''t want to laugh, unless someone can pick the stars from the sky, or can make me smile."


    "Stars, right? Does this one count?" When Yuhan said, suddenly like magic, he took out a diamond ring that twinkled like a star and handed it to song Qinghuan.


    Crystal clear diamond, perfect cutting, natural and pure, beautiful and noble.


    "Now, put this star on your finger." When the cold with a smile in the eyes, full of pity and love.


    Song Qinghuan was deeply shocked, her expression Leng Leng, but her heart was a wave of strong warm tide, to quickly drown out.


    So she can''t respond, can only look at the cold.


    But it can be seen that her expression at the moment is pleasantly surprised, and her eyes are still full of joy.


    "If a diamond can move you so much, I''ll give you one every day." When Yuhan said, he took song Qinghuan''s hand and put the bright diamond ring on Song Qinghuan''s finger.


    Song Qinghuan blinked, but he still couldn''t believe it: "when did you buy the diamond ring?"


    When the cold raised her hand, rubbed her hair: "picked up in the garbage can."


    PS: if you are kicked, you can add another five chapters. Today, you can add another three chapters in the afternoon

 Chapter 503

    He raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "I picked it up in the garbage can."


    Poof! Trash can


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Song Qinghuan is angry again, but this time, it''s more like being coquettish.


    She has a pair of clear eyes with shame and annoyance, and her lips are slightly opened and closed, as if with a layer of tempting charm.


    Let the cold can not help, attached to kiss her lips, in her ear sighed: "you are good to cheat."


    Er! Song Qinghuan is full of black lines. When did she believe it? Of course, she would not believe that the trash can can can pick up such a big diamond ring.


    She''s not a fool.


    He looked down at the six carat diamond ring in his hand. The bright diamond was on the soft ring finger, as if the crystal clear dew fell on the beautiful rose petals, which set off the noble and beautiful each other.


    Song Qinghuan felt that the ring seemed to be made for her.


    She turned her head and turned her mouth. She said softly again, "I''m just a liar. Otherwise, how can I jump every time I''m angry with you? As a result, I''ll be OK again after you say a few words. By the way, you tell me where you picked up the diamond ring. I also want to pick up one and put it on your hand. "


    This man, every time will not be a little gentle, clearly is sincere to send gifts, must show so don''t care.


    It''s disgusting.


    I think it''s a nuisance to keep warm in my heart, but I can''t close my mouth with a smile.


    It was a joke, but Shi Yuhan nodded seriously, "OK, after the Spring Festival, let''s go to pick up the ring."


    Song Qinghuan was amused. He couldn''t help but smile at him.


    When the cold on her eyes, and then bent down to seal her lips.


    The kiss was slow and gentle, gently touching the corners of her lips, then rolling in, gently hooking his tongue, full of lingering.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart trembled slightly. Her whole body was like a tight bow string. She stood on tiptoe a little and held her hands against the cold. She was leaning on his arms.


    What it''s like to love someone is that, like her, her heart is at sixes and sevens. After being abused and crying, she still wants to be together.


    After a whole day''s journey, Shi Yuhan still has spirit, but song Qinghuan is very tired. After a tender kiss, he falls asleep in Shi Yuhan''s arms.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning, when Yuhan was no longer by her side. She sat up, looked down at the ring on her hand, and said in a low voice, "it''s true, it''s a dream..."


    At that time, the voice of Yuhan''s agreement rang out: "you can choose to be in a dream and never wake up."


    With that, he came out of the bedroom. He had taken a bath. His hair was half dry and half wet. He was wiping it with a bath towel and came to the bedside.


    Immediately, the dense kisses attack song Qinghuan. Before Song Qinghuan reacts, he is turned over by Shi Yuhan and pressed under his body.


    In the early morning, the man who has enough sleep has a lot of spirit and physical strength. In this direction, song Qinghuan is an old-fashioned boss. He can only use the word "terrible".


    Today, she doesn''t want to, because Shi Yuhan likes strawberries in her neck and clavicle. When she attends the wedding today, she has to wear a dress. Her dress is low collar. If it leaves traces, she can''t be laughed to death.

 Chapter 504

    Aware of this problem, song Qinghuan made do with Shi Yuhan. After he got relief from Shi Yuhan, he immediately ran to the bathroom and said with a smile, "it''s late. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face, and then go to the wedding."


    When the cold eye light, danger a MI, get up also followed the bathroom, and then song Qinghuan pressure in the dresser.


    "It turns out that huan''er likes to be in the bathroom. It''s really interesting." Shi Yuhan bit her ear and said, "this taste has a special flavor. I like it too. So it''s here today."


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body is full of emotional red light. He climbs up Shi Yuhan''s neck and gasps for mercy. "Don''t, Shi Yuhan, can''t..."


    "Take it easy. Don''t kiss me goodbye."


    She kept shouting, not only didn''t let the cold stop, but turned into Ben Gali, no pity, kiss her whole body, make her cry.


    When her legs softened and she began to slide to the ground, she was finally let go of the cold. Holding her in her arms, she gently asked, "you like this, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan blushed and smashed his pink fist on his chest. He was too ashamed to speak.


    When song Qinghuan came out from the bathroom with his aching waist, he had changed his clothes. But he didn''t go downstairs first. Instead, he waited for her and reminded her, "today, dress prettily."


    Song Qinghuan glared at him and didn''t speak. He just began to look for the high collar dress and dress up carefully.


    In fact, Shi Yuhan never left. From the beginning, he quietly watched song Qinghuan choose clothes.


    To the back of the song Qinghuan''s dress, he began to frequently point out: "Song Qinghuan, this red skirt is too bright, not suitable for you, and your hair is like a ghost, and your make-up painting is so thick, what are you doing? Today you are going to the wedding banquet, not your marriage."


    Song Qing was very happy and speechless. She was very handsome today. She wore a white casual suit with a light pink T-shirt. The light pink didn''t reduce his handsome and momentum. Instead, it highlighted his delicate features and made him look more attractive.


    Wearing a big red dress and standing with him seems to be a little gaudy.


    So she changed the red dress to black and put half of her long hair in the back.


    Originally, she wanted to wipe off her make-up, but she found that she didn''t wear heavy make-up. She just wiped a little lipstick to make herself look more energetic.


    In fact, the red dress just now, very lining song Qinghuan, her white skin with red, the whole person looks very delicate, let her look gorgeous and not vulgar, very eye-catching.


    After Song Qinghuan changed his clothes, he turned to ask shi Yuhan: "excuse me, Shida boss, is it ok now?"


    Shi Yuhan''s eyes, from her hair to her skirt, made an overall inspection, then fell on her lips, slightly frowning: "Song Qinghuan, you don''t need lipstick."


    "Ah? Why? Is it because of my lips? Is the original color more beautiful? " Song Qinghuan finished and pursed her lips subconsciously.


    Let a person have a kind of, want to kiss Fangze impulse.


    After smearing cold, it''s not suitable for you to look down the tunnel


    Song Qinghuan was angry: "you..."


    Shi Yuhan and Gao Leng said: "it''s just a wedding. How can you make up like this? People will only pay attention to the bride, no one will pay attention to you. "


    Song Qing Huan Du mouth: "not you said, let me dress up beautiful."


    When the cold face you can''t save the expression: "forget it, or don''t dress up, the more dressed the more ugly."


    Song Qing burst into tears

 Chapter 505

    When Ann Nuo and Han Sisi''s wedding, is held in a city''s seaside.


    All the flowers, food materials and decorations on the scene were all transported from Europe. The luxury level is absolutely worthy of the century luxury wedding.


    However, in Song Qinghuan''s view, how luxurious the wedding is not the key, and the most important thing is to be able to go to the altar with the beloved, and then take the oath.


    She took the warm hand of Shi and walked into the wedding site of Shi an Nuo together. There was a special sacred feeling.


    At that moment, she imagined that she was keeping warm with the cold, and she went directly to the priest.


    At the wedding of Shi Annuo, some senior leaders of time group also came to attend. When they saw song Qinghuan holding Shi Yuhan''s hand, they were all shocked and looked at Song Qinghuan from different places!


    All the way, all kinds of inquiry, curiosity, jealousy, envious eyes shot at her body, as if countless fireworks fell on her body, numbing her scalp and shaking her whole body.


    She doesn''t know what kind of scandal she will have when she goes to the company tomorrow, and whether she will directly guess her marriage to Shi Yuhan.


    Sometimes, it''s not that she doesn''t want to keep warm when she doesn''t want to be known, but that she doesn''t want to keep warm when she knows.


    "You wait here for a moment." When the cold took her to the side of the hall sofa, and took a cocktail to her, he suddenly left.


    When Ann Nuo''s wedding, his brother must also be very busy. She doesn''t think it''s inappropriate to go away now.


    When Bi Yunping left the group, some of the senior members of the group came.


    Their suspicious eyes let Shi Yuhan know that they want to ask her about the relationship with Shi Yuhan.


    Bi Yuntao, in particular, seemed to accuse her of deceiving him. Song Qinghuan didn''t want to stay with them at all, so he found an excuse to leave first.


    She found a more remote place, thinking that she would not be disturbed at this moment. When she saw someone disturbing her, she came to her.


    It''s almost the same as the one I saw last time in Jiaowan. I''m still injured. I''ve got color on my face. There''s a big tear on the corner of my mouth. There''s a blood knot on my forehead. I think it''s also hurt, but it''s not heavy. I just use OK to tie it.


    Last time, his leg was injured, but it should have been dealt with. He was able to walk freely, but he still turned a little. It should be seen that he was injured.


    Countless mixed with complex eyes, song Qinghuan looked at him and prayed that he would not come. She really didn''t know what to say to him.


    It seems that song Qinghuan''s mind is the same. He picks it lightly.


    Today, Shi Mu is wearing dark green trousers and black trousers. He is tall and graceful. His little injury doesn''t damage his handsome face. He still looks heroic.


    "When you are alone, how can you keep out the cold?" Not as song Qinghuan expected, Shi Mu stood in front of her and asked.


    He seems to have completely forgotten what happened in the suburb garden that day, without any embarrassment.


    But seeing him, song Qinghuan thought of sichen.


    It seems that when I came to the wedding scene today, I haven''t seen sichen yet. He has a good relationship with Shi Annuo. Normally speaking, when Shi Annuo is married, he should not be absent.


    Song Qinghuan smiles, a little stiff: "he just left, maybe he went to find Annuo!"

 Chapter 506

    On the contrary, Shi Mu smiles kindly and friendly.


    But let song Qinghuan creepy, "that, excuse me."


    She doesn''t think that Shi Mu has completely forgotten that day''s events, that day''s embarrassment, as for Shi Mu''s character, he should remember very deeply.


    And revenge is inevitable.


    "Do you think it''s true to treat you when you are warm?" This sentence successfully stopped song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan looked back at him, his eyes full of contempt, and seemed to accuse him of provoking dissension.


    Shi Mu looked at her and said slowly, "I always make a clear distinction between things. I don''t want to get involved in another because of one person. When I''m warm, I''m warm, and you''re you. So I won''t hurt you, let alone you''re a plain sister!"


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "don''t you think this is contradictory? What do you say that you don''t owe someone else because of one person? Since you don''t owe me because of the cold, but you don''t hurt me because of my brother, isn''t it because of one person that you owe someone else? "


    "If I said that I was speechless, hit myself in the face and didn''t think about it before speaking, it seems that you won''t believe it, so you''d better see for yourself..." When Mu blinked, he took out his mobile phone, opened a video and handed it to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t want to see it. She wanted to get rid of her mobile phone with a "pop", but the appearance of keeping out the cold in the video successfully stopped her action.


    In the video, in addition to keeping out the cold, there is a beautiful woman in a white suit with long curly hair and shoulders. Her beautiful face is wearing delicate makeup.


    This beauty, song Qinghuan also knows, is Zhang Jie.


    What are Shi Yuhan and Zhang Jie doing, and they still go to the hospital.


    Wait, what''s going on? They went to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital.


    Song Qinghuan''s brain is buzzing. She guesses all kinds of possibilities. The more she guesses, the more she feels that there is a problem between Shi Yuhan and Zhang Jie.


    Nothing. Why did they go to obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Women go to obstetrics, is nothing more than a woman''s gynecological disease, and about pregnancy.


    Zhang Jie to see gynecological disease, is absolutely impossible to call when the cold to accompany her, that is pregnant.


    This kind of possible idea makes song Qinghuan''s little face as white as snow. Heart suffocation, nausea, panic, disgust, unimaginable.


    "He has been using you to protect the woman he really loves. He is a famous host in city a, and also the daughter of a senior official in city A. he is a person who can help keep out the cold and expand the times. This person is the woman who needs to keep out the cold." Shi Mu said so.


    Song Qinghuan threw back his mobile phone: "I don''t believe you, this can''t represent anything."


    Then he turned and left.


    Shi Mu''s voice rang out in the back: "don''t be silly, song Qinghuan. Keep out the cold when you leave, or you will be in danger. Keep out the disaster for the woman he really loves."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t stop walking and wanted to leave quickly, but she felt a special headache, as if there were needles in it.


    She doesn''t believe Shi Mu''s words, but the person in the video is Shi Yuhan. She believes she can''t read it wrong, and she also believes that Shi Yuhan has no twin brothers.


    That black casual coat, a limited edition of a men''s clothing brand store, is suitable for the cold weather. In a city, there is only one.

 Chapter 507

    She wanted to find an excuse for keeping warm. The more she tried, the more she found that it was fufu, her heart pounding, too much shock, too many questions.


    However, there is no answer.


    She doesn''t want to be suspicious, doesn''t want to have that kind of feeling, and her husband is actually a stranger''s idea.


    But how many things did he hide from her?


    Song Qinghuan walked aimlessly and didn''t know where he was. When he saw a chair, he sat down on it. His mind was like a tangle of tangles, but he couldn''t figure out a clue.


    A moment later, she sighed and looked at the sea in front of her.


    Until the ear heard a familiar voice, "Dad, I don''t want to get married."


    Song Qinghuan heard this voice, it is today''s bride hanxixi, how suddenly don''t want to marry, she is how?


    Hearing the speech, song Qinghuan subconsciously turns her head and sees Han Xixi in a white wedding dress talking to a serious middle-aged man in a black suit.


    From what Han said just now, song Qinghuan knows that this middle-aged man is Han''s father, Han Wen.


    When Hanxi married, Hanxi seemed to be angry. She said, "you are angry if you don''t get married."


    Hancici lowered her head and cried: "Dad, why do you want me to marry the people of the time family? I don''t want to marry the people of the time family?"


    Korean face, immediately become more ugly, angry: "you mean, you want me to leave you things, all cheap, outside the little white face."


    "What little white face? I didn''t even look for it. How can you be sure that I will find a white face? " Hancici was a little angry, too. The voice rose subconsciously.


    "I tell you, hancici, you can only marry at home in this life. Today''s wedding must go on," Han Wen said angrily, with a short beard.


    Overbearing finish saying, then no longer pay attention to hancici, turned away.


    Hancici looks at her father''s back and stomps her feet. When Hanwen''s body disappears, she squats down slowly.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that Han Xixi at the moment will be very sad. If he knows that he has been overheard by her "rival", he will be even more angry.


    So, she sat quietly, without the intention of going forward to say hello to hancici.


    But Han Xixi has not gone, has been so squatting in place, song Qinghuan think so long, her legs and feet will squat numb.


    Just as song Qinghuan hesitates to come forward, Han Xixi suddenly raises her eyes and looks at her. They look at each other. Song Qinghuan is embarrassed.


    At this moment, Han Xixi will surely guess that she heard all the conversations with Korean just now. Song Qinghuan stammered and subconsciously wanted to explain: "I didn''t mean it!"


    But hancici suddenly stood up, walked up to her and sat down next to her.


    "Nei what, last time you overheard me, this time I overheard your conversation with your father." Song Qinghuan continues to say, the tone puts naturally as far as possible: "calculate even."


    Han Xixi turned her eyes and looked at her. She was not entangled in this problem, not unhappy, not angry. Instead, she asked song Qinghuan another question calmly: "Song Qinghuan, do you mean that anno wants to marry me?"

 Chapter 508

    She looked at Song Qinghuan. There was confusion, uncertainty and hesitation in her clear eyes.


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned, then a gentle smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and then he nodded solemnly: "of course, it''s true. Anno always likes you, of course, she really wants to marry you."


    Hancici eyes, is full of unhappy, not sure: "you don''t cheat me, I will take it seriously."


    Song Qinghuan chuckled: "how can I cheat you We all know that anno''s heart to you. I believe you can feel it yourself, otherwise you won''t choose anno. "


    Hancici laughed twice, hesitated, seemed to be brewing something, but for a long time, not a word came out.


    She just to song Qinghuan, and faint smile, smile smile, tears came out.


    Song Qinghuan had no idea what to do. Subconsciously, she scratched Han Xixi''s cheek and gently wiped away her tears: "what are you doing? Why are you crying? You have to know that today is your wedding day, you are the bride, you are the luckiest person in the world, don''t cry, you know? Come on, don''t cry. "


    Han Xixi took a breath, and then stopped her tears: "Song Qinghuan, you have not heard a word, the beauty of women lies in being stupid without regret; the beauty of men lies in lying to the devil."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, "Song Qinghuan puzzled, slightly frowned," what do you mean when you suddenly say this sentence? Are you saying that Arnold lied to you? No, Arnold really married you


    Hancici blinked her eyes to hide her sadness: "Shi Annuo may really want to marry me, but he can really want to marry me for many reasons. Of course, it may be because of one thing, or because of someone, or because he loves me, or because he just needs a wife There are many reasons. Too much sincerity is not good. One sincerity is enough. "


    Song Qinghuan looked at her seriously and said with reproach, "I can''t say anything to others, but I can see that he really likes you, hancici."


    The corner of her eyes was slightly red, and hancici sneered: "I really like me. I will kiss other people''s women a few days before I get married, and even take photos and send them to magazines."


    "Magazine? What magazine? " Song Qinghuan was baffled.


    "Microblog hot headlines, you see it yourself!" Hancici dropped a sentence without expression.


    Song Qinghuan launched his mobile phone, opened his microblog, and saw in the hot headline: "the second young man of time group is in a nightclub, kissing a girl enthusiastically."


    What''s this stinky boy doing? Mingming likes hanxixi. Mingming is going to marry hanxixi soon. How can he break ties with those yingyans outside.


    Is it because, what else?


    Song Qinghuan explained with a smile: "Han Xixi, you should be a coincidence. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s taken on the back."


    Han said coldly: "there are not so many coincidences in the world. For me, all coincidences are artificial, and this photo is not taken by borrowing. I don''t want to get married. He lied to me. "


    She did not dare to move to finish, song Qinghuan see her eyes red again.


    Afraid that she would cry again, song Qinghuan quickly held her hand: "if you don''t marry anno, who would you like to marry? Your father said that you can only be at home, not anno, then you can only be at national politics!"

 Chapter 509

    Han Xixi looked at Song Qinghuan with a sour nose: "I want to marry your husband, or you can get a divorce. If I marry him, we won''t be husband and wife. You two can continue to be husband and wife, just one less name."


    "It''s ridiculous. You can think of it!" Song Qinghuan shakes off her hand and turns away her face in anger.


    Yan Hong''s lips kept shaking, and Han Xixi gently cried out again: "I''m just talking nonsense. If you don''t promise, you''ll think you haven''t heard anything."


    Song Qinghuan glanced at her and saw the sadness and hurt on her face.


    She looked at hancici and said, "hancici, these things can''t represent anything. You have feelings with Annuo. Annuo may have spent money before, but at that time you were his brother''s fiancee. What do you want him to do? His feelings can only be repressed, and his flowers are just a kind of catharsis. After you are with him, he has long ignored those people. Now that you are going to get married, he will not pay attention to the past things. Why do you care so much? What about the past? As long as you are the only one in his future. "


    "I''m the only one in the future?" Hancici repeated, the last few words, eyes and tears.


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, Han Xixi, I want to believe in myself."


    Slender eyelashes droop, will be excited and surging emotions down, hanxixi think about it, think song Qinghuan said quite reasonable.


    But after another thought, she said angrily: "no, it''s not in the past. It happened only after marriage. How can it be counted as the past. It''s easy for you to say. Can you accept it if you want to keep out the cold? "


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and then laughed even more. He patted her on the leg and said, "well, of course, I accept his past, as long as I am the only one in the future. However, if this happens now, I will ask him calmly first, instead of saying that I want to separate from him without asking anything. "


    "Is that a question?" Hancici chased hard.


    Song Qing said with a smile, "I don''t believe he will. Did you ask Ann Nuo? What''s the matter with the photo


    This is the silent posture and the cold expression on Song Qinghuan''s face. Song Qinghuan knows that she didn''t ask.


    Moving her lips, she wanted to say something more. Hancici said: "I''m so tired. It''s late. Go back." then she stood up and left like a proud peacock.


    speechless Song Qing Huan looked at Han Qianqian''s back, all kinds of speechless and heart to make complaints about it.


    It seems that after knowing Shi Yuhan, she can often see this kind of superior expression, but when such a face appears on Shi Yuhan''s face, she seems to be able to calmly accept it.


    But when she appeared on hancici''s face, she wanted to come forward and scratch hancici''s face. It made people feel that she really deserved beating!


    However, just now she comforted hancici that if it really happened to her, she really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Song Qinghuan thought of the video that Shi Mu showed her just now.


    Is that true? I always told myself to believe, but I still kept on doubting. Women are naturally suspicious. It seems that this is not wrong at all.


    Whether it''s true or not, as she said just now, if Shi Yuhan had a past, as long as he clearly delimited it, she would accept it.


    But then he had to have her alone.


    Otherwise, she would leave like a proud peacock like hancici just now.


    PS: five chapters first, then in the afternoon

 Chapter 510

    When the cold call came, song Qinghuan was still sitting quietly.


    When she heard the phone ring, she picked it up and saw the number displayed. She immediately stood up, connected the phone and went to the banquet hall.


    "Where are you?"


    "I went out for a walk, and now I''m going back to the party." Song Qinghuan said, the phone suddenly hung up.


    She is frowning, want to blame when Yuhan and how, lift eyes will see when Yuhan came to her, so just hang up the phone, how don''t know to say it.


    It''s always like this. It''s short and to the point.


    When the cold came to her side, put his hand around her shoulder: "let''s go, the wedding is about to start."


    Song Qinghuan nodded faintly, then laughed silently, "OK!"


    After two steps, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Shi Yuhan. She blinked, her head tilted and called his name: "Shi Yuhan."


    "Well," Shi Yuhan looked down at her, raised his hand and gently touched her face: "what''s the matter?"


    "You have Nothing to hide from me, about marriage? " Song Qinghuan bit his lip. Although he said it with a smile, his deep voice was cold.


    After her voice fell, the air suddenly became a little silent, just like the cold indifferent face, without a trace of temperature.


    When the cold tiny squint eyes, eyes slightly move, "about marriage, of course not."


    "You once said that no matter whether the marriage is true or beautiful, we must abide by the marriage law and respect each other. I hope you will not be lenient to yourself and strict with others. If there is one, please do a good job of confidentiality, although I don''t know anything about it. " She smile, big eyes in the flow of color, but there is another meaning.


    When the cold suddenly stopped step, eyes sharp looking at her, as if to see into her heart.


    Song Qinghuan was a little uncomfortable when he saw him. He said with a smile, "you don''t mean the time is coming. The wedding is about to start. Let''s go in."


    When the cold did not move, the expression is still serious: "Song Qinghuan, you are now like a child in the trouble."


    Song Qinghuan was speechless and asked with shame, "is there any? How could I be acting like a child? You feel wrong, or you describe it wrong. "


    "Song Qinghuan, no matter what you see or hear, you just have to believe one thing. You are Mrs. Shi and my wife who was warm. Time will prove everything." When the cold that eyes dangerous half squint, people can''t see his mood.


    Song Qinghuan mocked himself, hung down her eyes, covered the real emotion in her eyes, and giggled twice heartlessly: "when it''s cold, I''ll chat with you casually. My belief doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Shi Yuhan has been looking at her, eyes and tone is very serious: "important."


    Song Qinghuan raised his eyes subconsciously: "why?"


    When the cold dark eyes deep, gave a very profound answer: "because of fear of regret."


    What does the importance of her belief have to do with his regret? Song Qinghuan was confused and confused.


    Once again, when they arrived at the banquet hall, the host''s voice, set off by the beautiful movement, rang out happily: "it''s a great honor to witness the happiest and romantic moment of miss hancici and Mr. Shi Annuo together with all of you. Now the warm road to happiness has been paved, and the bridegroom and bride are about to embark on their romantic road Let''s welcome the bride and groom to the stage

 Chapter 511

    With the sound of "Kua Cha", the front door of the gorgeous banquet hall opens. The beautiful bride, dressed in a snow-white and beautiful wedding dress, takes her father''s hand and goes to the handsome bridegroom in a snow-white suit at the end of the red carpet.


    Against the beautiful flowers, Han Wen finally hands hancici''s hand to Shi Annuo, who clenches hancici''s hand with deep eyes, as if to make a lifelong promise.


    Host: "Mr. Shi Annuo, would you like miss hancici to be your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her and be loyal to her forever until the end of her life, no matter in illness or health, or for any other reason?"


    When Ann Nuo smile, affectionate look to hancici: "I do!"


    The host looked at hancici again: "miss hancici, are you willing to marry Mr. Shi Annuo? From this moment on, no matter you are poor or rich, healthy or sick, you will be loyal to him, support him, help him, comfort him, accompany him all your life and forever?"


    When anno has been smiling and affectionate looking at hancici, waiting to stand opposite hancici answer.


    But hancici dropped her eyes and remained silent for half a minute.


    There was a little commotion in the crowd below. When Ann Nuo''s heart is mentioned, she looks at her and asks her with her eyes.


    The host also coughed, reminded: "miss hancici?"


    Han seemed to be thinking about something. At this moment, she suddenly figured it out. Then she lifted her lips and laughed. She looked up at Shi Annuo gently, then looked at the people under the wedding ceremony, and opened her lips with a smile: "I wish..."


    Before the word "Yi" came out, a exclamation suddenly rang: "no, anno, you can''t marry her."


    Wu Tu''s voice rang out from the gate. Everyone subconsciously looked over there and saw a beautiful woman rushing in with her hair on her head. "Anno, you can''t marry her. I''m pregnant. You can''t marry her."


    This words, let the guests all speechless, the entire banquet hall has a moment of silence, even with the fierce bombing.


    Everywhere, whispering!


    That has been standing in the corner of when Guozheng, looking at when anno scared of the appearance of a hurry, shake hands on the wine glass, the corner of the mouth with a cruel smile, the play is finally about to start..


    And song Qinghuan, thinking of seeing the news before, God, anno, he won''t really cause trouble.


    Then, with a plop, she knelt down in front of hancici, "Miss Han, I really love Annuo. Please don''t break us up."


    Song Qinghuan, the whole person, was shocked, someone suddenly ran to the wedding scene, when Annuo and hanxixi''s wedding.


    What happened to Arnold? There are still people who deliberately calculate.


    I''m pregnant.


    She looked anxiously at hancici, whose face was as white as snow. She was clenching her fist now.


    When he looked at anno again, he was also shocked. His eyes were so ferocious that he seemed to tear the woman who came in alive: "what are you talking about?"


    when he thought of the news headlines he saw before, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Song Qinghuan had a strange premonition that today''s wedding would not be held.


    Hancici shivered all over her body. She didn''t know when the flowers in her hand fell to the ground. She stood still. She forced a smile, whispered softly and repeated two words, afraid of startling, "pregnant? Love each other? "

 Chapter 512

    When anno wanted to explain, he took hancici''s hand and cried anxiously, "no, CICI, listen to me, it''s not like this!"


    The voices of the whole banquet hall are getting louder and louder.


    Han Wen''s face has been as black as coal, has been doting on this baby daughter, how can she stand such humiliation.


    He rushed to the front desk from the guests and protected hancici behind him. As he looked at her, anno said in a cold voice, "anno, that''s what you told me before. You will take good care of my daughter. That''s how you take care of her."


    When anno quickly explained: "Dad, it''s not like this. Listen to me."


    Han Wen roared angrily, coldly shocked her: "don''t call me dad!"


    Then she looked at Han Sisi, her scarlet eyes filled with love and pity, holding her daughter, "Sisi Don''t cry, dad will decide for you... "


    "Arnold, what are you doing!" When xiuren, the old man was also so angry that even the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes almost burst open. His eyes were as deep as the sea, showing a trace of scarlet, and the veins in his temples were beating!


    He suddenly covered his chest and fell down with an iron face. Fortunately, the housekeeper came forward and helped him.


    Worried that he would be stimulated again, they helped him to leave the scene as soon as possible and called the doctor to check his body.


    The woman''s eyes were full of hot tears. As she looked at them, Ann trembled and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    She burst into tears and cried: "anno, I know I can''t compare with the Han family''s eldest lady, but I love you and can''t extricate myself from loving you. I don''t ask you to give me anything. I''ve always said that as long as I can stay with you and see you often, I''ll be satisfied. Even if I''m not famous or share, I don''t care. But I am pregnant, if not because of your child, I will never appear in front of you, never disturb you. The child is innocent. I just don''t want him to bear the accusation of illegitimate son all his life, which will make people look down upon him. I don''t know how things will turn out. I''m sorry for anno. "


    Then she began to cry so bitterly that the whole sky would collapse.


    It seems to tell everyone that it''s all her fault.


    It''s all because of her, but she will do it here, it''s all because of Shi Annuo.


    Therefore, she is also indirectly telling you that Shi Annuo is the culprit, and if you want to blame her, it''s time Annuo.


    This sudden change made Shi Annuo tremble with anger, and it was even better to lose completely.


    This woman''s frustrated lines are so fake that they can''t do it. But why do all the people have an expression of belief.


    "Arnold, I''m sorry, Arnold," the woman got up from the ground and went to pull Arnold''s hand.


    When she was very angry, anno reached out and patted the woman''s hand. She didn''t wait for the woman to slow down for a second. She lifted her hand up and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa --" to a crisp ring, so that everyone in the banquet hall shocked.


    I took a breath of cold air. It''s unbelievable.


    When Ann Nuo has always been a gentleman, to women is a heavy word will not say a word.


    I didn''t expect that he would beat women today. Was he angry or guilty?


    In the hearts of the guests, there are different opinions and guesses.

 Chapter 513

    Seeing the scene completely out of control, Yuhan Dynasty''s Chen Tian makes a wink. Chen Tian receives it, steps back immediately, and then leaves quietly.


    The woman''s face was red and swollen, and she fell to the ground in a daze.


    At this time, Shi Shouye, who has been watching a good play, suddenly rushed forward, helped the woman up from the ground and asked with infinite pity and heartache, "are you OK, child? Get up quickly, be careful to move the fetal gas. "


    Then he looked at Shi Annuo again, like an elder: "Annuo, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear her say she was pregnant? If you know that you are pregnant, how can you do that? What if something happens to the child


    "Second uncle, this matter, can you not make trouble?" When Ann Nuo red eyes staring at him, and looked at hancici: "let''s leave first, what''s the matter we two chat."


    He reached for hancici''s hand, but Hanwen slapped it open.


    Hancici felt very calm, but her vision was dim and dizzy, as if there were countless disordered howls rushing into her ears, piercing her eardrum with sharp pain.


    The woman cried again, "anno, I''m wrong. Don''t hit me. Don''t hit me. Can''t I go?"


    With that, she shook off shishouye''s hand and ran out.


    When Ann completely ignored her, just anxiously and nervously looking at hancici: "CICI, you believe me, the child''s affairs have nothing to do with me."


    At this time, a recording suddenly sounded in the banquet hall. The woman''s voice was very light and happy, "I''m pregnant, your baby..."


    This voice is just the woman''s.


    After a moment of silence, anno''s voice rang: "impossible, I gave you the contraceptive."


    The woman also said: "any contraceptive measures are not 100% guarantee, in case there is really, you say how to do it."


    Shi Annuo: "kill..."


    This is the only point of the recording. After listening to it, everyone looked at Han Sisi with pity.


    Han Xixi''s body trembled slightly, and her hand grasped the skirt of her chest, panting.


    "What''s this," she murmured as she looked at Arnold, her eyes icy. "You tell me it''s not your voice?"


    "I..."


    "Diano, we''re done!" Hancici interrupted when Ann said.


    With a lift of her hand, she took off the wedding dress on her head, drew a long arc into the air, and then gently fell to the ground, but it hit Shi Annuo''s heart hard.


    Han Sisi stepped back and nearly fell down. Han Wen quickly stepped forward and held her: "Sisi!"


    Then, he looked at Shi Yuhan, and his cold eyes were chilling: "Yuhan, the wedding can''t continue today, but it''s not over."


    Immediately, he helped his daughter and left.


    "Sisi, Sisi," when anno wants to catch up, but is stopped by the cold.


    After the incident, he has been very calm, indifference, like a theater man.


    Song Qinghuan pulled his sleeve several times, thinking that when he helped him forward, he would be able to deal with the incident, but he was indifferent, like Satan.


    Shi Yuhan''s words are to Shi Annuo, but he looks at Shi Shouye and is as cold as ice: "I will check the matter. If it is true, how do you do well in the future? If you are framed, then I will let the one who framed you pay a price, a great price."


    (PS: in the previous chapter, Ye''s name is planned. The name is entered quickly, and then you press wrong. It has been modified^_ ^Today, there are nine more chapters. After reading them, don''t forget the votes.. Finally, Happy Valentine''s Day

 Chapter 514

    The door of the room was open, and song Qinghuan gently pushed open a slit, which was silent. Looking in from the narrow gap, he could only see the silhouette of Shi Yuhan.


    It was as if he was standing against the wall with his head down.


    Just want to look closer, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Frightened, song Qinghuan subconsciously steps back and raises her eyes, then looks at a pair of slightly evil ice eyes.


    It''s Li qianze''s brother, Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing song Qinghuan at the door, he squinted slightly, then gave her a look full of inquiry. The corners of his mouth pursed into an enigmatic arc, saying nothing, and left with a cold.


    Looking back at his straight back, song Qinghuan swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    When she was looking at each other just now, she thought of what Li qianze had said. If the cold weather was acquired, it would make him indifferent all the time.


    So Li Cheng meteorite is born cold, he may be different from the cold, he sometimes smile, and smile charming, but that smile is cold, and did not reach the bottom of the eye.


    Just now, she seemed to see him with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth. It was like poppy blossoming in the dark night. She was charming and beautiful. She killed people without blood. She died in an instant, just like taking people''s character in an instant.


    "Today''s wedding, no matter how sorry you are, you can''t get married again in a short time." Inside the room, the voice of keeping out the cold, cold and low.


    Song Qinghuan gently opened the door again and looked in through the slit. He saw Shi Yuhan looking at Shi Annuo with sharp eyes.


    When anno looked at the cold, a face of Innocence: "why not, brother, you have to believe me, I was really wronged."


    "What''s wrong? Just to me, you still have to say it''s wrong! " Shi Yuhan''s tone was still calm. He picked up a pile of investigation data on the table, and then "slapped" it on Shi Annuo: "take a good look at the absurd things you have done, and see if you are wronged."


    Materials and photos were flying all over the sky. Shi Annuo took one with him. Then she opened her eyes in horror and turned pale as snow: "well, how can it be That day, that day I was alone, how could it be like this No, no, it''s impossible... "


    He felt that his temple "suddenly" jumped up, a terrible plot is devouring him, he also has such a strong premonition.


    "The woman in the photo is Xu Meili, the woman who made a big fuss about your wedding today, and the man lying in the hotel with her. Don''t you say it''s not you? I didn''t know you had a twin brother When the cold continues to cold road.


    "Who gave you the information, will it be PS?" Shi Annuo has no impression on this matter.


    He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Because he didn''t do anything in the photo, but the person in the photo was him.


    When the cold indifference back: "these photos do not have any traces of PS, and all I let people investigate."


    Arnold was shocked. He was a fool.


    For a long time, he was shocked and recovered his voice. It seemed that he also thought of something: "that night, I confessed with sissy, but she refused. She didn''t promise to be with me. I was in a bad mood. I went to the bar, and I was drunk. I didn''t remember anything. The next day, I was in the hotel, but I felt that I should be in a good mood The hotel stayed all night. "

 Chapter 515

    Only when you look at the data of a few months, you can see the date of your child''s pregnancy


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a light sound at the door.


    When the cold deep eyes suddenly a cold, eyes swept one eye at the door.


    Song Qinghuan saw that he was exposed, so he ran in.


    Thanks to her belief in Shi Annuo, she became angry when she knew the truth. She faced Shi Yuhan and said: "Shi Annuo, how can you say you are such a person? You are going to get married soon. You run out to kiss others and make headlines. Hancici can continue to marry you. It can be seen that she really likes you, but it''s not enough for you to get a magazine door. You have to get a wedding door, Thanks to me, I can help you to have a good word with hancici. I don''t want to help you because you are such a person. "


    When she finished, she bit her lips hard, and water eyes glared at her to keep out the cold.


    It''s not only Shi Annuo, but also Shi Yuhan. When she thought of the video Shi Mu showed her, she wanted to say something, even wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, she swallowed it.


    Hum to the brothers, then turn around and leave.


    After Song Qinghuan ran out of the door, he saw Han Wen and Han Sisi in the passage on the first floor upstairs.


    They seem to be saying something, Korean heartache touched her daughter''s head, "Sisi, you don''t be afraid, everything has a father, father will make the decision for you."


    Hancici grabbed him by the corner of his coat. Tearful: "Dad, I don''t want to get married. Shall we go home and go back to Las Vegas?"


    "Sissy!" Han Wen loves his daughter. He also wants to take her home, but some things can''t solve the problem.


    "Dad, if you don''t go home, go somewhere else. Just leave a city." Hancici said, finally like a child general "Wuwu" cry, "Dad, take me to go home or go to other places, we go now, the farther the better, I never want to see him!"


    Han Wen gently held his daughter and patted her on the back: "OK, Dad promised you to go now."


    He loves his daughter, can''t see her so hurt, cry, sad.


    "Hancici, you can''t leave like this. You have to listen to anno''s explanation. There may be a reason for this." Song Qinghuan comes forward to help Ann.


    Although she taught her a lesson, she still wanted to help her. Maybe she did something wrong, but he was drunk at that time, and he really liked hancici.


    Hearing the voice, Han Wen gently released her daughter and frowned at Song Qinghuan: "Mrs. Shi Shao, it seems that there is no need to explain."


    Han Xixi''s face was mottled with tears. She raised her hand to wipe tears and looked at Song Qinghuan: "yes, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain. Why? Whatever the reason, it''s true that he betrayed me! "


    Song Qinghuan lowered her eyes, pursed her lips with some regret, sighed and said softly: "this matter, you can''t blame anno, at that time anno..."


    Han Wen interrupted song Qinghuan''s words: "Mrs. Shi Shao, you don''t want to say it. We don''t want to hear the explanation. And why? Even if the main responsibility for this matter is not Annuo, it doesn''t mean that he is not wrong. He is wrong. If he makes a mistake, he should be punished and pay the corresponding price!"

 Chapter 516

    With that, he took Han Xixi''s hand and was about to brush past song Qinghuan and leave.


    Fortunately, at this time, Shi Yuhan and Shi Annuo came out of the elevator and successfully stopped them.


    Seeing Shi Annuo, Han Xixi''s face turned white and her expression became cold. Her eyes seemed to be jumping with two small flames. She was furious. She stepped back and hid behind Han Wen like a plague. She didn''t want to stand up with Shi Annuo.


    "Sissy." When Ann Nuo whispered her name for fear of scaring her.


    Hancici was very angry, but she had to show her calmness. She spoke hard and said, "I don''t blame you. We have to make do with each other. In fact, I knew we were not suitable. Anyway, I didn''t like you all the time, so it''s good for us to be friends now."


    Heart because of this, pain blood dripping, when anno gas if wandering: "Sisi. Can you listen to me


    Hancici sneered: "explain what? Are you sure that the fetus in that woman''s womb just now is not yours? "


    Shi Annuo was not sure. His face was full of pain. For a long time, he said four words: "I don''t know..."


    This words, like a big hand, severely tore hancici''s heart, hancici''s eyes, only left a cold gray: "don''t know, what do you mean don''t know,"


    "CICI, things are not what you think, that''s, that''s a mistake under the absurd situation." Shi Annuo tried his best to explain and use words carefully.


    He hopes to be able to explain to hancici at the same time, but also let hancici know he is innocent.


    "Wrong? What a good excuse Hancici sneered more.


    When anno''s eyes were red, the whole person almost collapsed: "that was more than a month ago, that night after you refused me, I went to the bar, I drank too much..."


    He is about to collapse, and hancici is instant collapse, her hands tightly into fists, eyes with a terrible red, voice trembling fiercely, "when Ann Nuo, you want to blame it?"


    "No!" When anno quickly denied!


    "Go away, your life is so dirty, I don''t want to see you again!" Tears fell again, and hancici felt that she could hear the sound of her heart being cut.


    "I''m sorry, sissy. Such a mistake will never happen again!" When anno said, he reached out to pull hancici''s hand.


    Can be Korean, angrily opened: "do not touch my daughter."


    His old face became ugly purple and blue. His eyes were cold and cruel. When he was staring, Ann Nuo was angry.


    In the meantime, Shi Yuhan was silent all the time. He had no expression on his face and could not see any clue.


    "Dad! I really didn''t know anything at that time. " When Ann looked at Korean pitifully.


    Han Wen snorted coldly: "whether you know it or not, it''s always true that you have sex with that woman. Now, you should know that if a man doesn''t want to, can a woman force him?"


    In a word, Ann Nuo is silent when he really gambles.


    "Uncle Han, can you take a step to talk?" When the cold calm voice, timely ring up.


    Han Wen takes a deep look at Shi Yuhan. Shi Yuhan, the most outstanding of the younger generation, has always been a different person. Shi Yuhan has always been the most suitable son-in-law in his heart.


    It''s just a pity that the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless. They are destined to have no fate

 Chapter 517

    Then he was angry with Shijia, but after all, he was dependent on Shijia. He would not protect Shijia from the cold.


    After Shi Yuhan and Han Wen go to the room, Han Xixi wants to take the elevator to leave, but Shi Annuo will not stretch out a pair of iron bars like arms to encircle her waist as she wishes.


    Hancici whole body shuddered for a while, then red eyes staring at him, "let me go!"


    When Ann played a rogue: "I don''t let go, I''ll never let go, sissy, you forgive me this time, I really love you!"


    Hancici stopped her tears, and there was a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. "Shi Annuo, don''t use your love as an excuse to hurt me. If your love only makes me suffer, I don''t want to ask you to take back your love at all."


    "I won''t take it back. For me, I will never give up. Even if everyone doesn''t want to, I can get rid of the obstacles and let you come to me." As she spoke, Hansi breathed in her face.


    "Who do you think you are? I''ll tell you, if I don''t want to, there''s nothing I can do about it," said hancici, shaking her head violently and gasping involuntarily.


    "Shi Annuo, I don''t love you. I''ve never loved you. I always love emperor."


    "Shi Annuo, I will not marry you. If I still have to marry Shijia, I would rather choose shiguozheng than you."


    She said, biting her teeth, irritating Shi Annuo.


    When Ann Nuo''s eyes were red, and the blue veins in his temples were jumping. He didn''t want to listen any more. He lowered his head, and his hot lips tightly sealed hancici''s red lips.


    Song Qinghuan watched all the time, frightened.


    All of a sudden, the actual kiss, the passion of the kiss also issued an ambiguous sucking sound, which made song Qinghuan blush subconsciously.


    She was more at a loss than when Arnold and hancici quarreled just now.


    Fortunately, it only lasted for a moment.


    When the door is opened again, Shi Yuhan and Han Wen come out, and song Qinghuan immediately welcomes them. But Shi Annuo closes when they are ready. When Shi Yuhan and Han Wen come out, they release Han Xixi first.


    As soon as she got her freedom, she pushed her away. Ann Nuo bit her lip and glared at him. Then she ran behind Han Wen and cried, "Dad, let''s go home!"


    After coming out again, Korean looks much better.


    He looked at hancici''s red lip, and then at the unstable breath, anno said, "CICI, I''ll talk about it after two days. Now Dad will take you back to your room to have a rest."


    Hansisi was shocked and wide eyed: "Dad, didn''t you promise to take me home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad thought for a moment, it''s not the right time to go back. " Korean sighs.


    "Dad, did you talk about any business with Shi Yuhan, and you bought me again?" hancici''s eyes were all red, as if she were a small animal with fried hair.


    Han Wen''s face sank: "what do you think of dad?"


    Hancici lost her mind, how to hurt people, how to say: "originally, I have always been your business chip, not your daughter, if you really like shiyuhan, then let me marry shiyuhan, marry him, I immediately promise, shiannuo I don''t marry, I sue you die will not marry."


    "What a fool you are Korean is very angry and trembles all over.

 Chapter 518

    "I''m not mischievous. I''m serious. Dad, you don''t love me so much. How can you let me marry someone who cheated me?" hancici said, tearing her heart and crying.


    Song Qinghuan is so tangled that he wants to comfort him. But he takes his hand to take her away.


    Shi Annuo looked at Shi Yuhan: "brother, Sisi, he..."


    Song Qinghuan is also a face not at ease, looking at the cold.


    "No matter what she thinks now, take good care of her and I''ll deal with the rest." Finish saying, then pull song Qinghuan to leave.


    When he was in the cold, he was always indifferent and calm. But when his hand was held by him, song Qinghuan felt the cold air spread from his hand to his whole body. He seemed so calm and calm. He was afraid that only he knew the bloodthirsty murderous air in his heart.


    Song Qinghuan obviously felt that what happened today had been planned, and he also felt that what happened today had something to do with the second uncle and his family.


    She wants to say what Mu said when she was in the suburb garden. The man named Si Zhi once went to see his second uncle Shi Shouye.


    Today''s time to keep warm, she felt that he was about to act, or found an excuse to act?


    Otherwise, the same blood, when xiuren if know how sad, I''m afraid will be on the spot gas to the coffin.


    When Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan got on the bus, Chen Tian, who was driving in front of him, reported to Shi Yuhan: "boss, people have been invited!"


    Shi Yuhan orders Chen Tian to drive. They go all the way to the suburb garden. However, Shi Yuhan doesn''t let song Qinghuan get out of the car. Instead, he asks Chen Tian to drive him back.


    Song Qinghuan worried about the cold and didn''t know who he was, so before Chen Tian drove, he made an excuse to go to the bathroom and went to the suburban garden.


    When hearing Chen Tian answer the phone and walk away, song Qinghuan takes a look at this opportunity and immediately slips out of the bathroom, then goes to the basement where she was taken by Yuhan last time.


    Chen Tian turns around while talking on the phone, just as song Qinghuan disappears at the corner, so he thinks song Qinghuan is in the bathroom.


    The door of the basement was wide open, and there were several people standing outside. They all knew song Qinghuan, so they didn''t stop song Qinghuan from entering. Instead, they bowed their heads and said, "madam!"


    When the sound sounded, the cold water splashed down and covered their voice, so the people inside didn''t find that song Qinghuan was standing at the door of the basement.


    Over the top of the basement, there is a spotlight. The dazzling incandescent light comes straight. Song Qinghuan sees a woman lying on the icy and hard ground.


    This woman is the one who made trouble at the wedding of Shi an Nuo today - Xu Meili!


    After Xu Meili was awakened by the cold water, she put on this pair of ice eyes, which made him not cold but millet. There was a cry of terror, and then he trembled with fear.


    Then, her breathing fluctuated greatly, because a gun was pressed on her temple, which made her skin numb, and her whole body fell into the ice cellar, without Sihao''s temperature.


    What she said was even more trembling: "you, who are you? Why do you want to arrest me? What do you want to do?"


    When the cold a face calm sitting in a chair, is back to song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 519

    When the cold a face calm sitting in a chair, is facing song Qinghuan.


    Although song Qinghuan can''t see the expression on his face, he can be 100% sure that there is no expression on his face. His cold eyes make people dare not look directly at him.


    Shi Yuhan said in a low voice: "as far as my principle is concerned, I don''t want to hurt women and children, but when it comes to Shi Annuo, my only brother and my elder brother, it can be an exception."


    Then he snapped his fingers.


    Standing in the basement, two people in black suits quickly came to Xu Meili.


    One man easily fixed Xu Meili''s body, while the other man took a dagger and pointed it at Xu Meili''s stomach.


    Xu Meili''s frightened soul is gone: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. It''s just a small operation. Since you said that your baby was born in Annuo, I''ll open your stomach and take a sample, and then have a paternity test with Annuo." When the cold said light clouds.


    But it scared two women, one is Xu Meili, the other is song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan''s mood is extremely complicated at the moment. She thinks that Xu Meili is wrong, and she is particularly shameless. However, it seems too much to keep out the cold. After all, Xu Meili has a child in her stomach.


    No matter what enmity between adults, it should not be used on children.


    To cut her stomach, Xu Meili was so scared that she was going crazy. She struggled desperately. She could not get rid of her big hands like a pair of iron tongs with all her strength, so she could not help shouting: "there is no need to do paternity test. This is not Shi Annuo''s child. The child is not his. Please don''t hurt me, don''t cut my stomach..."


    When the cold raised his hand, indicating that the person who clamped her released his hand.


    He asked coldly, "what did you just say, the child is not Anor''s?"


    "No, no, it''s not Arnold''s child. Please don''t kill me." Xu Meili burst into tears.


    When Yuhan thought about it, he said coldly: "since the child is not Annuo''s, why did you say that the child is Annuo''s before, and you have to choose Annuo''s wedding day, eh?"


    "That''s It''s a fake. It''s a fake. That''s why I hate anno and don''t want me Xu Meili shakes her head repeatedly for fear that people will open her stomach when keeping out the cold..


    When the cold cold pursed his lips, but pretended to be at a loss and asked: "since it is not anno''s child, then who is the father of the child? Is he abetting you to make today''s wedding party


    The answer seems to be that Xu Meili did not make a sound, but clenched her lips.


    In the eyes of obsidian, a murderous spirit flashed. When he was warm, he opened his lips lightly. "Do you think I can''t investigate if you don''t say it? Miss Xu, I just need to open your stomach and take a sample, so it''s not difficult to know the father of the child. "


    Xu Meili looked at the handsome but bloody man in front of her. She felt chilly and screamed: "no, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!"


    Next to Xia Yang chuckled and looked at her with a kind of funny and pitiful eyes: "Miss Xu, it''s better to have said that earlier, so you don''t have to suffer so many crimes. You are pregnant with his child, and he also asked you to do such a lack of things. It can be seen that he doesn''t like you at all, just wants to use you."

 Chapter 520

    Xu Meili was so scared that she sat on the ground, her soul seemed to be pulled away from her body, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Xia Yang looked at her impatiently and said, "Hey, it''s just a name. Do you need to hesitate so long? Come on, don''t delay any more! "


    Xu Meili trembled and quickly said: "anno and I broke up long ago. No, he didn''t really get together with me. We met in the bar. But after having a relationship, he said goodbye to me. There was a time when he was drunk and unconscious. In fact, it was impossible for us to have any substantive relationship But I was very uncomfortable. I asked him when he was drunk that we would be together in the future. If I was pregnant, he said no, because he bought me some medicine. I think it''s really impossible for me and him. It''s very sad, so I left the hotel that night. After that time, a man suddenly came to me. We were together that night. The child was his. He said that as long as the wedding of anno and hancici was messed up, he would marry me, so I just... "


    When the cold indifferent voice, timely sounded interrupted her words: "who is that man?"


    Looking at the light in his eyes, Xu Meili''s face became paler and her whole body trembled violently. She was completely frightened by the handsome and bloodthirsty man in front of her.


    She said quickly: "I don''t know his middle name. Every time he appears, he is very mysterious. Every time he asks me to call Jack and say I''m his Ruth."


    Shi Yuhan waved his hand and gave an order: "since you don''t even know who the father of the child is, then there is no need for the child to be born!"


    Xu Meili was even more frightened. She looked at him in shock and shook her head: "no, please don''t hurt my child. I don''t mean I don''t tell you. I really don''t know who the father of the child is. I only know his English name. Everyone calls him Jack."


    "Do it!" Xia Yang light cold voice says a, signal that two black dress men.


    Xu Meili was so frightened that she struggled to escape, but how could she escape.


    Without waiting for her to move away twice, she was grabbed rudely.


    The body trembled violently, Xu Meili began to struggle like crazy, and cried out: "I really don''t know who the father of the child is, I only know his name is Jack, you let me go."


    She was dying, but the more she resisted, the more she was crushed.


    Looking at the man with the dagger, he put away the dagger and replaced it with a syringe. Xu Meili''s fear and fear broke out completely. With the biggest voice in her life, she called out: "it''s Shijia''s young master of Shishi group in s city


    Smell speech, when cold suddenly narrowed eyes, from inside burst out a dangerous bloodthirsty murderous gas.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with the second uncle. I just don''t know if the matter was designed by the national government? Or did his second uncle, Shi Shouye, tell him to go down and carry out the national policy?


    Xia Yang looked at Shi Yuhan. From the expression on his face, he seemed to know his next decision. He told the two men: "get rid of the child and send this woman back to Shi Guozheng."


    "No! No! Don''t get rid of my baby. " The woman cried and begged for mercy in tears.

 Chapter 521

    Song Qinghuan was startled, and his heart began to beat wildly.


    The words "get rid of the child" made her confused for a moment, and she couldn''t tell whether it was real or imaginary.


    She always thought that when the cold, just to scare Xu Meili, as long as Xu Meili told him the man''s name, he would let Xu Meili and her children go.


    But why, Xia Yang still wants to issue such an order.


    When she was waiting, she made a voice to resist the cold, but she just sat on the chair, and her whole body exuded a strong imperial atmosphere of "don''t disturb others, kill all."!


    Did he not make a sound just now, but what Xia Yang carried out was his order?


    No! Xu Meili is wrong again, but the child is innocent, can''t hurt the child!


    "No!" When she suddenly recovered, she cried out, but the cold needle had penetrated Xu Meili''s body.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly felt cold, because a small life just disappeared.


    At the same time, "ah!" A shrill scream sounded in despair, and Xu Meili burst into tears.


    When Yuhan heard the familiar voice, he suddenly turned back and ran into song Qinghuan''s eyes. The shock spread quickly in his eyes.


    Didn''t Chen Tian send her back? Why is she here?


    Looking at the frightened song Qinghuan, who has been retreating tremblingly, he gets up from the cold and steps to her side.


    "How can you How can you take the baby How can you She has clearly told you that how can you... " Song Qinghuan gasped for breath, struggling with his own hand and asking in panic.


    When Yuhan watched song Qinghuan retreat in panic, the reflection of himself in her pupils was so terrible.


    Let song Qinghuan afraid of him, that is he has been satisfied to see before, but at the moment if you panic her, let his heart like sharp thorn general, surge on!


    "Go home, this is not the place you can stay," he said, looking at Song Qinghuan gently.


    He wants to grab song Qinghuan''s hand and take her away from here. Unexpectedly, song Qinghuan seems to have been electrocuted.


    When Xu Meili saw the appearance of song Qinghuan, she saw the attitude of Yuhan towards song Qinghuan. She suddenly gnashed her teeth and cursed: "you killed my child, I curse you that you will never have a child in your life."


    When the cold narrowed his eyes, the cold of Su Sha seeped out.


    But song Qinghuan trembled, tears in her eyes flickered sharply. She bit her lip and shook her head. She didn''t want to stay for a moment, so she turned and left.


    When she got to the top of the stairs, she seemed to use all her strength. Her legs were weak and she fell forward.


    Fortunately, the shoulder was caught by a big palm and quickly and strongly held in his arms.


    When the cold holding her, as if to give her strength in general, love and worry to look at her: "are you ok?"


    Song Qinghuan felt cold all over and subconsciously wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t make it.


    Chen Tian saw that song Qinghuan had been in the bathroom for so long, but he didn''t come out. He went to knock on the door, but he didn''t get a response for a long time. He was frightened.


    After speaking politely, he pushed open the door of the bathroom. It was empty and there was no song Qinghuan at all.


    He let out a cry of "bad" and immediately headed for the basement.

 Chapter 522

    When he saw the stairs, Yuhan and song Qinghuan had a bad feeling. Chen Tian felt that he might not have a holiday in the next few months or even years.


    At that time, Yuhan picked up song Qinghuan and walked towards him. He immediately said respectfully, "boss!"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t even glance at him. He went out with song Qinghuan in his arms.


    All the way back, song Qinghuan has been very quiet, before questioning and no longer say anything.


    But Shi Yuhan didn''t know how to explain to song Qinghuan what she saw.


    Because his world is not what she can understand, and the explanation is useless. What''s more, when things happen, the explanation will only be superfluous.


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan grabbed his chest clothes and retched violently.


    A feeling of nausea came so suddenly that she didn''t know whether she wanted to vomit because she was carsick. After all, the driving speed was not fast and the car was very smooth.


    Song Qinghuan''s strange, let Shi Yuhan immediately stop the car at the side of the road, big palm over her shoulder, frowning at Song Qinghuan''s small face full of pain, worried and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Another feeling of nausea came, and what was going on in his chest. Song Qinghuan frowned and pushed him away.


    At the same time, she turned to push the door open, got out of the car, bent over and vomited on the side of the road.


    When the cold immediately followed out of the car, came to her side, frown low asked: "is where uncomfortable? Stomach? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Without vomiting anything, song Qinghuan gasped and shook his head in pain: "I just feel sick. It''s OK. It''s ok now Go back


    She turned and sat back in the car, paralyzed in her seat, too weak to have any strength.


    When Yuhan took a deep look at her, he returned to the car and drove away again.


    The train was quiet again, the atmosphere was a little stiff, and neither of them spoke.


    When she was driving in the cold, she occasionally glanced at Song Qinghuan. She closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. The expression on her face was dim under the street lamp.


    For the first time, Shi Yuhan finds that she can''t understand song Qinghuan. She''s not sure what she''s feeling at this time.


    However, song Qinghuan thought that he should know how to protect himself from the cold.


    She is a simple girl, from birth, experience, ideas are particularly simple, life may be relatively poor, but has been simple, did not see any dark.


    After meeting the cold, she could see the gun and the kidnapping. She thought that was the limit of her life.


    There are 1.3 billion people in China. She thinks that 1.2 billion of them will never see that thing in their lifetime.


    She always thought she was one of 1.2 billion people.


    Where can you imagine that people who have close relations with their own skin can get that thing at will, and will do such a terrible thing as to hurt an unborn child.


    She wants to calm down and pretend not to care. She thinks that if she loves a person, she should tolerate everything, including his coldness and cruelty.


    In fact, when she first met Xu Meili, she knew he had such a side, but she had to admit that when she saw Xu Meili''s child in front of her, she was really scared, but it was the sentence behind Xu Meili that made her even more afraid.


    As a woman, she believes that any woman, there is no way to do, will not care, will not be afraid, Xu Meili''s words.

 Chapter 523

    Back at the villa, the car stops. Song Qinghuan is still sitting in the car with his eyes closed.


    "Huan''er, home!" When the cold gently called her, reaching out to touch her hand.


    It''s OK not to touch it. After touching it, I found that her face was horribly hot.


    "Huan''er, song Qinghuan," Shi Yuhan pushed her, but song Qinghuan didn''t wake up. He just mumbled, "Shi Yuhan, I feel sick!"


    When the cold fundus, slip a touch of suffocating heartache: "you should have a fever, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    With that, he started the car again, left at a high speed and went to the hospital.


    Although song Huan''s sudden recovery from the cold was due to no medical treatment, the doctor decided that the cause of the fever was not obvious.


    When keeping away from the cold, he took care of song Qinghuan in the hospital.


    When song Qinghuan opened his eyes, he saw Shi Yuhan with a tired face and a beard. He had been holding her left finger, which was dribbling. He warmed her hand with his own hand, for fear that the cold liquid would cool her.


    "You wake up," his voice is still indifferent, but it can be seen that there is joy in it. He pastes his face on Song Qinghuan''s face.


    Song Qinghuan closed her eyes again and moved her lips. She seemed to want to say something, but her voice was too dry to speak.


    After waking up, Shi Yuhan took her out of the hospital and asked a family doctor to take care of her. No matter how advanced the ward in the hospital is, it''s not as good as home.


    Two days later, song Qinghuan''s illness is almost as good as before, when Yuhan has been waiting for her to ask, what happened that day in Jiaoyuan.


    But song Qinghuan, like amnesia, asked nothing, said nothing, and went back to the past.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t think that she could accept all this without asking her.


    But he didn''t want to say anything. No matter whether she accepted it or not, they couldn''t be separated.


    He had made up his mind that unless he died, he would not let her go as long as he had a breath, no matter whether she was still with him or not.


    At the intersection of city a and city s, there is a famous hongkan winery, which was the industry of the state.


    The sudden arrival of Shi Yuhan made Shi Guozheng''s heart tremble.


    In his generation, he was most afraid of the cold, and the only thing he was afraid of was the cold. The property of the family was all over Europe and Asia. He always thought it would be the cold.


    However, Shi Yuhan married someone else and gave up Han Xixi, which means that he gave up the inheritance right of the time family and the identity of the person in charge of the time family.


    It gave him hope.


    Apart from Shi Yuhan, he felt that he was the only one who was qualified to take on the important task of the leader of the time family.


    But who would have thought that hancici''s choice would be Shi Annuo. Of course, he couldn''t just watch the position of the person in power slip away from his hands.


    So he did something. If he guessed correctly, Shi Yuhan came here today just for what happened on the wedding day.


    At that time, the government was familiar with good wine and poured red wine into the glass.


    When the cold end, shallow taste, with a smile to hook the lips: "is really good wine, no wonder hongkan winery is quite famous."


    Shi Guozheng also held up his wine cup. In the light of Shi Yuhan''s eyes, his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Accidentally, the glass overturned, red wine poured on his yellow pants, fainted a large red stain.


    Shi Yuhan sneered in his eyes and said, "Guozheng, you are always brave and resourceful. You can plan Annuo''s wedding so perfectly. How can you not even hold the cup now, eh?"

 Chapter 524

    Shi Yuhan sneered in his eyes and said, "Guozheng, you have always been brave and wise. You can plan an Nuo''s wedding so perfectly. How can you not even hold the cup now, eh?"


    At that time, the national government was very nervous. He was so afraid, "brother, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    When the cold hook lips, smile: "do not understand? Xu Meili has been invited by me to be a guest these two days. If you want to tell me that you have already told me, do you want me to tell her word for word? "


    Shiguozhengqiang held back the trembling in his heart and summoned up the courage to face up to shiyuhan, "brother, if you have anything to say, I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "Beat around the Bush, do you think I need it?" When the cold eyes slightly narrowed, expressionless face.


    Knowing that he can''t hide it, Shi Guozheng simply preempted: "if anno doesn''t do something wrong, he doesn''t need to be afraid of being destroyed. If he does something wrong, even if I don''t do it, hancici will know about it and it will happen!"


    When he finished his speech, he was afraid to look down at his country.


    Sometimes, he is really jealous of Shi Annuo. Why does he have a brother like Shi Yuhan.


    If Shi Yuhan is his big brother, then it would be better. Everything is perfect. He doesn''t need to do anything and make any efforts. Shi Yuhan can be ready to hold everything in front of him.


    When Yuhan coldly examined him, a moment later, he said, "if anno has done anything wrong, you and I are very clear, whose child is, you and I are also very clear!"


    "Of course, the child is Arnold. Arnold is a man. He should know what he has done. You can ask him," he said.


    Shi Yuhan sneered: "that child, no matter whether it has something to do with anno or not, can never stay, so I''ve helped her get rid of the child. I believe you should have no opinion."


    Shi Guozheng stares at Shi Yuhan: "the child has been disposed of. What do you mean?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still have to succeed in national politics? Is that child related to you When the cold light asked, eyes slightly narrowed, emitting a dangerous light.


    At that time, there was a feeling of knocking off teeth and swallowing blood.


    He was so excited that he wanted to jump up, but he really held back: "no, it''s just brother. It''s just a child who didn''t make it. Can you do something harmful to morality? "


    Shi Yuhan downplayed:" anyway, I''ve done too many bad things, so it''s OK to do one more. "


    Shi Guozheng was so angry that he raised his hand, picked up the wine in front of him and poured it on Shi Yuhan: "are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Shi Yuhan seemed to have known for a long time that he would have such a move, so he dodged.


    He calmly stared at Shi Guozheng: "this is your father''s retribution, that child, do you want him to really come out? National politics, since I''m told not to turn around and wipe my feet, why should I still act in front of me? "


    "I..." At that time, the State Administration was stifled and speechless.


    That child, Xu Meili''s child, he really never thought that to let him come out of the matrix, his national government would not allow the birth of this child to affect his future.


    But he didn''t want the child to come out, and he didn''t want to be cruel to him.

 Chapter 525

    He knew that Shi Yuhan knew that the child was his, so he would hate him. It was time for him to have a child. He would never hurt the child.


    This is the difference between Shi Yuhan, his cousin, and Shi Annuo, his brother.


    "Yes, that child belongs to me. You know why you still want to do this. Shouldn''t you ask me?" Shi Guozheng stands up and rushes to Shi Yuhan''s side. He seems to want to pull Shi Yuhan''s collar to his feet.


    But he has not been to the cold, was standing on the side of Xia Yang, to kick away.


    "I don''t know how to praise you. I don''t want to give you face!" Xia Yang is a practitioner. He has a lot of strength. When he goes down, he rushes Shi Guozheng to the ground. It seems that he can''t get up for a long time.


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and Shi Shouye, the father of Shi Guozheng and the second uncle of Shi Yuhan, appeared.


    When he saw Shi Guozheng falling on the ground, he looked like a bully, and quickly asked the people around him to help him up.


    And he sat opposite shiyuhan, quietly facing shiyuhan: "Yuhan, what is it that makes you so angry?"


    Shi Yuhan restrained the light in his eyebrows and eyes, leaned back on the chair lazily, his mouth was smiling, his eyes were half narrowed, his slender fingers were holding the white and slender wine glass, and he was shaking the bright red liquid: "this matter, I think uncle, you should ask the National Government is the best."


    Shi Shouye looks at Shi Guozheng with a cold ice blade at the bottom of his eyes. He looks embarrassed and immediately drops his head with a guilty heart.


    Shi Shouye looks restrained and says with a smile: "no matter what Guozheng has done, he is confused for a moment, and he doesn''t have the intention to hurt anno."


    "There is no hurt heart, but there is a killing heart." When the cold light voice floated in the air, vaguely showing a trace of bloodthirsty murderous.


    Shi Shouye''s expression became more serious: "Yuhan, you seem to say this too seriously. You spend most of these years outside. Although the second uncle is not close to you, he always takes care of anno. How can he hurt him? How can he make you feel that we will have the heart to kill..."


    He sat still, sharp eyes looking straight at the cold: "to your present appearance, murderous, seems to be full of kill our heart."


    When Yuhan calmly looked back at him, if you have a deep meaning to say: "strong dragon is hard to defeat the local snake, in your territory, I have this heart can not do this thing!"


    If he guessed correctly, now the outside of the winery, including the outside of this room, are all time watchmen. As long as there is an action inside, those people will immediately break in to deal with him and Xia Yang.


    Shi Shouye is still smiling. Just as he wants to say something, his phone rings.


    He frowned a little and didn''t mean to answer the phone.


    When the cold sipped a sip of wine, light way: "uncle, the phone has been ringing, there must be a very important thing, or pick it up."


    Shi Shouye''s face is calm, his eyes are bright, and he is warm when he looks at it carefully.


    After a pause, he took out his own phone. After the phone was connected, he didn''t know what the people at that end had said. He suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Shi Yuhan in horror and resentment. He almost roared: "Shi Yuhan, you dare to do this. It''s really lawless. Aren''t you afraid that I will sue you?"

 Chapter 526

    Phone, and then he was hard on the floor.


    In the room, a quiet, only his heavy breathing.


    Shi Guozheng swallowed his saliva and came to Shi Shouye: "Dad, what happened?"


    Shi Shouye breathes heavily, stares at Shi Yuhan and says angrily, "your mother and your little mother, Shiwen has been arrested."


    "What, how?" Shi Guozheng suddenly looked at Shi Yuhan: "you, it''s you. How can you do this?"


    Shi Yuhan looked at them with a slow but calm voice: "when I was ten years old, we were stopped on a remote mountain road. That man killed my father, your brother, and then pursued me and my mother. He didn''t rob or seek revenge, but bought murderers."


    Listening quietly, Shi Shouye was still angry and asked: "what do you want to explain? You don''t want to say that this matter had something to do with me then, do you? I have some quarrels with your father, but our relationship is also excellent. "


    This words, let the cold scorn to hook the hook lips, "a good feeling is also excellent!! If the feeling is really excellent, how can you do it? When you know that my parents passed away, you can ask my grandfather to give you Shi. How can you let Shi Guozheng and Shi Wen bully Ann Nuo? At that time, when her father was not in the National Hospital, what kind of ANN Nuo was bullied by you? You know very well that he was like an injured little animal. He was often locked up in the basement by you, and nobody paid attention to him. If it wasn''t for Han Xixi''s appearance in the National Hospital, he would have been killed by you. "


    He stood up like an emperor and looked down on them: "do you think that if he loses his memory and remembers nothing, it means that no one will know and I will not investigate? Well


    When the cold eyes black, deep, like bottomless hole in general unfathomable, even in the light, there is no even a star and a half of light.


    Hell, that seems to be it.


    When Shouye inexplicably back hair cold, can''t help but shrink back.


    For the first time in his life, when facing the cold, he felt the same fear as facing the king of hell.


    Yes, only fear.


    That''s a long time ago. I know that the servants no longer exist. How could he possibly protect himself from the cold? I will investigate.


    Did Ann recover her memory? Impossible. That''s what hancici said. She doesn''t know much about it, and it''s impossible to keep warm when she tells it.


    So, how did Shi Yuhan know.


    Shi Yuhan looked at them coldly and calmly: "second uncle, I''ve been having nightmares all these years. My parents asked me why I didn''t take the person who did harm and bullied anno down to accompany him?"


    Shi Shouye was stunned for a moment. His eyes flashed with disbelief and almost trembled: "what do you mean, you don''t really think I killed your parents, and then you want to kill them to accompany your parents? Do you think you can leave alive? "


    "Second uncle, I''m not you. I won''t be so indifferent to my family?" When the cold voice is very light, very slow, "I just want you to give the murderer out."


    "What kind of murderer? How can I know who the murderer is? I have nothing to do with your parents." Shi Shouye said angrily.


    (recommend the new book "the secret favorite of entertainment Tycoon: sweet little fool''s wife" by Mr. Hao Jiyou, which is very funny and beautiful ~)

 Chapter 527

    "What kind of murderer? How can I know who the murderer is? I have nothing to do with your parents." Shi Shouye said angrily.


    "That man has four fingers and black spots on his hands. Don''t say he doesn''t know him." When the cold eyes, is an eternal indifference and loneliness.


    "What do you mean, he..." Shi Shouye''s expression obviously knows this man and his existence.


    When the cold danger squint eyes: "where is he?"


    "You mean he was the one who killed your parents." When Shouye guessed the question, he suddenly burst out and yelled, "no, it''s impossible!"


    How can that be? The four fingers are


    Shi Shouye dropped his eyes, as if thinking about something, but in fact he didn''t think about anything, and his mind was blank.


    Why does four fingers have something to do with his brother''s murder? You know, four fingers, but


    His face was white and his fingers were holding tightly. The whole person was confused!


    I can''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. When he raised his eyes again, he kept warm and roared: "keep warm, don''t frame up my second uncle in order to attack me."


    When the cold has been sitting quietly, eyes suddenly bright and dark, cold as ice thin lips tightly pursed, like two sharp as ice cold knife.


    He is full of murderous and haze eyes, suddenly flashed a bloodthirsty light: "second uncle, since you and I have made it clear, then you have no fun playing alone."


    When Shouye is in a state of shock, when he stares, he keeps warm. Half a ring, he said: "your parents, really have nothing to do with me, give me three days, I will give you an account."


    Shi Yuhan looked at him coldly, "it''s not bad for these three days. It''s just the second uncle. If you don''t give me an explanation after three days, it won''t be as easy to talk as it is now!"


    Then he got up and went out like a king.


    Looking at his back turned away, it gradually became out of reach until he lost his sight. Shishouye took a heavy breath.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" When Guozheng''s face was pale, he asked in dismay, "where is Ma now, and how is she?"


    Shi Shouye did not make a sound, pursed a lip, he slightly frowned, calm face, the heart is the general struggle.


    Shi Yuhan gave Shi Shouye three days, and then these three days he was not good. Shi''s group suffered unprecedented damage, and various industries of the group had problems one after another. The most serious one was a large community building recently developed by the group.


    For this thousands of meters of real estate, Shi Shouye''s Shi invested all the working capital of the group.


    But in the three days he asked for, the building collapsed due to shoddy construction materials.


    For a time, this event caused a sensation all over the country and paralyzed Shi.


    However, in two days, Shi Shouye, who was once in high spirits, became extremely haggard.


    What''s going on? The construction site is clearly using the best building materials, why there will be collapse accidents, will be so serious.


    At this time, Shouye hardly needs to think about it, and can know that it has something to do with keeping out the cold.


    and his group are in hitherto unknown stalemate. If it''s in the past, it''s feared that the old man has already adjusted it.

 Chapter 528

    He and his group are in hitherto unknown deadlock. If it''s in the past, it''s feared that the old man has already adjusted it.


    But why are you still standing by and not trying to do anything?


    In this case, he can only come to the door in person and ask for the truth of some things.


    Shi xiuren sits in his study and looks at his son. However, in a few days, he seems to be a lot older. He is always in high spirits. Now his temples have been stained with snow.


    Listen to him light ground, after the thing that happened recently, when xiuren laughed: "what do you want to know?"


    Shi Shouye twists his cigarette, takes up the glass of wine poured to him in August, and pours it down his throat. Finally, he seems to have summoned up all his courage before asking: "Dad, I want to know if the four fingers have anything to do with the accident of big brother."


    Four fingers, is his father when xiuren sent him, let him some things, can give four fingers to deal with.


    Shi Yuhan said that the four fingers had something to do with the death of the eldest brother, so it''s not representative that the death of the eldest brother had something to do with his father.


    The eldest brother is the son that the father values the most and the successor that the father has been cultivating. How can he hurt his son.


    So Shi Shouye didn''t believe it, and he didn''t even want to believe it.


    This words, let when xiuren face cold blue, quietly looking at when Shouye half ring, just slow voice spit out four words, "do you think?"


    When Shouye was stunned, he said: "although Yuhan is not my son, I have to admit that he is really better than my sons. There should be nothing wrong with what he investigated. Dad, the four fingers are the people you sent to me when Yuhan came back home. Does he have anything to do with the death of my elder brother, and do you have anything to do with the death of my elder brother? ¡±


    eyes are like swords, which can pierce people. Shi xiuren didn''t immediately answer Shi Shouye''s question.


    He seems to have thought for a long time, and then he seems to have thought for a while and made a decision.


    Shi xiuren took out a file bag from the drawer and gently pushed it to Shi Shouye: "this is all the industries of our family. Sooner or later, these will be yours and only yours. You don''t need to make any efforts at all. I should have told you that earlier."


    Shi Shouye looked at him in surprise with complicated eyes: "Dad, I really can''t understand you more and more. You are admitting to me that you really did the big brother''s death?"


    Although the relationship between him and his elder brother is not good, he is a brother after all. He will never do anything to hurt his elder brother. For Shi Annuo, if he really wants Shi Annuo''s life, with or without hancici, Shi Annuo will have no life.


    Shi xiuren sighed softly: "some things should have been let you know for a long time. Now it''s time to tell you. If I don''t tell you again, my old bone may not have a chance to tell you. You open the file and there is all the truth in it. Everything you want to know will be answered to you."


    Shi Shouye was a little incredulous. He reached for the file bag and unfolded it. The contents almost made him scream out to his surprise.


    he was stunned. The breath between his nose was short and unstable. His throat rolled up and down violently. His chest fluctuated violently. His eyes were staring at the contents of the document for a moment, and his eyes were shocked.


    After reading all, he frowned and looked at Shi xiuren in amazement: "you It''s not I It''s, it''s not possible, it''s not, it''s not possible! "

 Chapter 529

    Shi xiuren said coldly, "that''s what it is. You can do it by yourself. It''s only my fault that I didn''t tell you everything, but Shouye. When I named you Shouye, you should know that my family business depends on you."


    Shi Shouye slowly twists his cigarette end, and a ridiculous flash flashed in his shocked eyes: "so, Dad, you''ve already figured out the countermeasures, haven''t you?"


    "It''s just a small matter. Why should you worry about it? It''s because people have their own weaknesses. If you find out exactly, you will be able to solve everything." When xiuren said slowly, his smile bloomed coldly in the corner of his mouth, like a sharp knife, turbid and sophisticated eyes, deep, it seems that there is a storm in it.


    Shi Shouye''s eyes were smothering: "Dad, you mean..."


    The air is extremely thin, when xiuren pursed his lips, and his cold eyes shrouded him, "you know what I want to say and how to do it, you should know."


    Shi Shouye is still in the world of shock. After half a sound, he closes his eyes and nods slowly.


    *-*


    after having lunch with Shi Yuhan, song Qinghuan went back to the company alone. As soon as he walked into the office, he was amazed by the scene.


    God, when did her desk turn into a sea of flowers? Who sent these flowers? Is it time to keep out the cold?


    It''s impossible. When I was eating, I didn''t talk about flowers at all.


    "Qinghuan, a lot of flowers. Did your husband send them?" Seeing song Qinghuan coming back, Yu Yang immediately surrounded him.


    Then, a group of gossip female colleagues, also immediately toward song Qinghuan around, a face of envy.


    Song Qinghuan''s body is surrounded by women, and there is no gap, which almost makes her breathless.


    "What a beautiful rose. Which handsome guy sent it, so romantic and chasing?" One side of the female colleagues, chattering constantly, the face of envy, is more clear.


    "Don''t guess. Qinghuan has already married. This is from her husband." Yu Yang said.


    "Wow, Qinghuan, your husband is so romantic. Could you introduce us another day?" Some people may still be dissatisfied with song Qinghuan, but others have gradually changed their views on her.


    Because song Qinghuan is easy-going and warm-hearted, he always takes the initiative to help some colleagues.


    Therefore, some colleagues are getting along with her better and better.


    Song Qinghuan holds his forehead with one hand and looks at them helplessly. He looks at the red roses again. He looks puzzled and shakes his head. Then he pulls his lips: "it seems that it''s not from my husband. He''s not romantic at all. He doesn''t do romantic things. As for who sent it, I don''t know who it is."


    They were shocked and stopped talking. However, they just stopped for a few seconds. Someone was surprised and said, "is it Peter?"


    "Ah?"


    "Today, I heard from the Secretary of bitezhu that bitezhu asked her to call to buy flowers and give them away."


    "Wow, it''s true or not!"


    "Doesn''t Qinghuan have a husband? How could bitezhu even give it away! "


    "It''s not necessarily. Peter may not know, so he will send it."


    Song Qinghuan has a headache when she talks to me, but she really doesn''t know whose flower is.


    Is it Bi Yuntao? It seems impossible. After all, Bi Yuntao saw that she and Shi Yuhan attended Shi Annuo''s wedding banquet together that day.


    But if it wasn''t for Bi Yuntao, who would it be?

 Chapter 530

    Song Qinghuan pushed the door of shiyuhan''s office, but shiyuhan didn''t lift his head. He just said faintly: "sit down."


    Shi Yuhan wore a very formal black suit today, and his whole body exuded a kind of King''s breath.


    With a mountain of papers piled up on his desk, he was absorbed in his work, calm and capable.


    Song Qinghuan sat down in front of him. His eyes drifted from side to side. He looked guilty, but he said calmly, "what''s the special day today?"


    She asked very carefully. She was afraid that Wan Yihua was not sent by Shi Yuhan, but by others. If he knew, he would not be very happy, and he might be angry.


    The cold corner of the lips stirred up a faint smile, when Yuhan raised her eyes and looked at her, she said in a soft voice: "hmm? What special day? "


    Obviously, he didn''t send the flowers, and he didn''t know that someone sent a lot of flowers to her.


    Song Qinghuan laughed, took a deep breath, and then stood up: "it''s nothing, I''ll ask casually, it''s OK, you''re busy, I''ll go down."


    Oh, my God, she almost got dirty.


    Turn around, want to leave, feel relaxed, behind came a low voice: "wait!"


    Song Qinghuan stopped walking, stopped to leave, turned around and gave him a faint smile: "is there anything else?"


    When the cold means to hook the corner of the mouth, staring at her, and then hook the finger.


    "


    Song Qinghuan was stunned. When he got there, Yuhan stopped, bit his lips and looked at him with wide eyes. He seemed to be asking, what''s the matter, say it quickly.


    Come here When the cold thin lips gently open, waved, motioned her to the side.


    As soon as song Qinghuan walked away, Yuhan stretched out her hand to hold her waist, and forced her to sit on her lap.


    "Miss me?"


    Blinking stupidly, song Qinghuan saw the light from the bottom of his cold eyes, blushing with shame, "no!"


    A little, there is no taste of silver here.


    When the cold seems to be very good mood, actually chuckled out of the voice, laugh so evil evil spirit.


    Song Qinghuan was irritated by his laughter. He immediately clenched his small fist and beat him on the chest: "don''t laugh."


    If the boss who is not restrained by the scene at the moment will look for the person who is indifferent to the world.


    "No, don''t make any noise," Shi Yuhan palmed, gently wrapped song Qinghuan''s two little fists in his palm. "Tell me, why do you ask me if today is a special day?"


    Song Qinghuan moved his eyes with some guilty heart: "nothing, just ask."


    He lowered his head to hold her small earlobe, extremely warm smell of her whole body close to himself, whispered: "please me, I will make him safe!"


    "Why should I beg you?" She squashed her lips and said in displeasure. , half angry, half coquettish way: "let me go."


    Fingers gently raised her chin, attached to his kiss, plundering her breath, all the sweetness in her mouth, do not give her a chance to breathe.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart beat faster when he was kissing. Her limbs were a little bit soft. A burning fire sprang up in her body, which was about to burn her down.


    A pair of people who love each other, when they fall in love, it''s inevitable that they will go off.


    When it was cold, he naturally put his hand into song Qinghuan''s clothes, covered the two soft plumps, and then rubbed them lightly or heavily.

 Chapter 531

    Song Qinghuan''s eyes are like silk, and his whole body is as limp as mud.


    Unfortunately, however, the phone on my desk suddenly rang.


    When the cold nature is lazy to pay attention to, continue to kiss song Qinghuan moist soft lips.


    But song Qinghuan is suddenly awakened by the phone call. He thinks that this is the office for keeping out the cold. He is shocked to see that his clothes are half faded.


    When the cold released her lips, head down to bite her small earlobe.


    Bite song Qinghuan body tremble, want to leave, but he is more reckless hold her, hand over the phone.


    Song Qinghuan was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    He didn''t know what to say. Shi Yuhan hung up the phone. Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Qinghuan pushed him away and became angry: "Shi Yuhan, you really..."


    Later words did not say, when the cold deeply kiss down, hold her tightly, as if to integrate, so hot and intoxicated.


    Song Qinghuan almost choked, and his mind was blank.


    Lingering kiss, he reluctantly let her go: "I have an interview later, you go back to work."


    "Beauty to interview you? I''m afraid I''ll do something bad for you Song Qing Huan sour tunnel, slightly Jiaochuan.


    "Jealous?" Shi Yuhan gently stroked song Qinghuan''s cheek. The smooth touch on his hand made his heart ripple.


    I really want to ignore her and take her into the rest room. Is this dried lentil horn given him any medicine? Otherwise, why would he pester her like this.


    "Well!" Song Qinghuan pretended to be arrogant and put out her hand to fight against the cold. She said angrily, "I''m just jealous. How can you be so happy? Do you want me to sit here and see that beauty interview you now..."


    "Well?" When the cold pick eyebrows, motioned her to continue.


    Song Qing choked with joy and suddenly bit on Shi Yuhan''s neck, saying that biting was actually sucking, leaving a kiss mark on his neck.


    "I''ve gone to work. I don''t have time to talk to you." When she reached out to push him away, she stood up from his legs, and then with a smile, with a slightly coquettish look, she gave him a grimace and left in an instant.


    She leaned firmly against the back of the chair and gently rubbed her elegant fingers. Her neck, which she had just sucked and bitten, showed a trace of charm in her calm eyes.


    Song Qinghuan is waiting for the elevator at the door of the elevator. When the elevator is opened, she sees Zhang Jie in a black suit, wearing sunglasses and elegant temperament.


    She was the one who kept out the cold in today''s interview?!


    Caught off guard, the brain suddenly flashed that day, when Mu to see her picture, when the cold with Zhang Jie to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Song Qinghuan dropped her eyes. Her original cheerful mood suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, especially uncomfortable.


    When Zhang Jie saw her, she was also slightly stunned, but then she regained her original expression.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that Zhang Jie is not willing to talk to him, and he doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Jie.


    It should be the common response of the two people.

 Chapter 532

    But when he passed by, Zhang Jie said coldly, "you are really at ease. You don''t want to know the regulations. What''s going on now?"


    Speaking of the articles of association, song Qinghuan''s face was slightly embarrassed, his lips were a little blue, his eyelashes were trembling, and he didn''t say anything.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t go to see the Charter, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how the charter is going now.


    The charter is very good now. After she was discharged from hospital due to her injury, he continued to study abroad.


    It is said that I have made a girlfriend over there. It seems that there is more than one, but there are several. Anyway, I am marching towards the rhythm of playboy.


    These are all told by Mei Jun.


    Anyway, Meijun''s boyfriend said that the articles of association are OK now. As far as their relationship is concerned, he still said that they are OK, so the articles of association will not be worse.


    She believes that after a long time, she will completely forget her and start a better life.


    After all, life is not a novel. No matter what happened, life will continue.


    She doesn''t know why Zhang Jie suddenly mentioned the articles of association to her. It seems that there is something in his words. It seems that he is accusing her of letting him have a bad life.


    Song Qinghuan knows that Zhang Jie is deliberately disgusting her.


    As if feeling disgusted like song Qinghuan, Zhang Jie then said nothing more, only coldly hooked her lips, and then walked away to Shi Yuhan''s office.


    As the only hostess, Zhang Jie is a very attractive woman.


    Every time I met him, she would dress up carefully and put on the most sexy underwear and the clothes that could best reflect her attractive figure.


    She secretly hopes to spend the most wonderful night with him.


    But no, he is always so indifferent, cold, alienated and polite.


    "It''s rare that you agreed to accept my interview." Zhang Jie said softly to Shi Yuhan with a smile and a slightly coquettish tone.


    "Sit down, please." When the cold politely said, eyes are very indifferent, without a trace of ups and downs.


    Zhang Jie was a little disappointed, but she was not an ordinary woman after all. She said with a smile: "I want a special interview, no matter whether it''s OK or not?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Jie said with a smile: "last time I was half eaten, today I want to have dinner with you and interview with you!"


    The well-known host came to the company to find the big boss, and the big boss went out with the well-known host. The news spread quickly.


    Song Qinghuan naturally knows that he just smiles when he hears it. It seems calm, but he secretly scolds him for thousands of times.


    After the interview, Zhang Jie also received a valuable gift, a luxury villa near the mountain and the sea, which is the latest development of city A. the quantity is limited, so it can be said that it is hard to get a high price.


    When the cold so generous gift to himself, let Zhang Jie stunned stare big eyes.


    She was ecstatic, but still calm: "what do you mean?"


    When the cold did not speak, but means a deep smile.


    The heart "bang bang" beats very hard. Zhang Jie thinks about the purpose of keeping out the cold for a long time, but she can''t figure it out. Sitting in the car, she looks at the mysterious man next to her, who seems to be unable to see through forever. She cries in her heart, and she is really trapped.

 Chapter 533

    When she was driving to take her back, she blurted out: "I want to go to the villa tonight, you accompany me..."


    Before he finished, Yuhan said, "there''s a global video conference in the evening."


    "Oh."


    All the way speechless, get off before Zhang Jie finally asked the heart of the words: "why do you want to send my house."


    When the cold did not make a sound, just get off to the front passenger door, and then very gentlemanly opened the door.


    Before turning around and leaving, Zhang Jie frowned and asked: "if there was no song Qinghuan, would our relationship be different?"


    There was no surprise on Shi Yuhan''s face, as if she expected to ask such a question.


    He rubbed his forehead with some headache, and then said faintly, "it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Besides, she and I are not what you think


    Zhang Jie heart "bang bang" to jump up, a catch when the cold hand: "that is how?"


    When Yuhan didn''t make a sound, she just raised her hand and gently lifted her hand. Then she gently hooked her lips, turned back to the car and drove away.


    Listening to the sound of the engine disappear, Zhang Jie turns back to the room. She says that she can''t understand the cold more and more. Why does she meet her from time to time suddenly? You know, he was always indifferent before. He was as firm as a rock from a distance, but once he got close, he became a gust of wind.


    Recently, he always seems to give her a deep hint, so ambiguous, when she wants to make things clear, but he and she clearly draw the line.


    What the hell is going on? What does he want?


    When Shi Yuhan returned to the villa, song Qinghuan curled up on the sofa with the TV on and the remote control in his hand, but he closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    He bent down, took the remote control off her hand, put it on the tea table, and carried her back to the bedroom.


    Song Qinghuan woke up when he put him on the bed and rubbed his eyes on him.


    Thinking of what happened in the office today, a small flame gradually rose from the lower abdomen.


    He looked at the sleeping face, still closed his eyes, could not help but kiss her face.


    "Don''t make any noise. You are so upset!" Song Qinghuan opened his eyes lazily and pushed him away: "go to find your Zhang Jie."


    Song Qinghuan is angry. Before going to bed, he still keeps warm when he scolds in his heart. When he is suspicious, where did he go with Zhang Jie? Why didn''t he come back so late.


    "Jealous?"


    "Eat you big head ghost, get up, heavy dead..." The voice of the last word, drowned in the cold when the wild fierce kiss.


    When the cold heavily kiss her, in her almost out of breath, this reluctantly let go of her, tongue light lick her, was kissing swollen lip, light sucking her sensitive earlobe.


    "When it''s cold, I..." Song Qinghuan''s body wriggles, his mouth is vague, and he chants his name.


    "Another one."


    "When the cold comes."


    After a heavy impact, song Qinghuan almost didn''t get angry.


    "Cold..."


    "Call again!"


    "Brother Han."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Cold, cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little cold."


    "Song Qinghuan, you''re dead tonight. Xiao Hanhan won''t leave your body tonight."


    "Poof! When the cold, you big color devil

 Chapter 534

    In the afternoon, song Qinghuan heard the discussion again, saying that Zhang Jie came to see Shi Yuhan, and then Shi Yuhan went out with her, saying that they were going to a banquet together in the evening.


    Song Qing was very uncomfortable when he heard about it. She was Shi Yuhan''s wife. Why didn''t she go to the banquet with Shi Yuhan, but Zhang Jie and Shi Yuhan?


    She began to doubt his heart again. It seemed that from the beginning, she could not understand his heart.


    He never, never gave her any commitment, every time to her good, it seems that just to have a relationship with her.


    In addition, he seldom talked with her, so song Qinghuan had a feeling that she was going to the end of the cold.


    "Qinghuan, what are you thinking about, so absorbed?" A low voice rang in my ear.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes. She was a little surprised at the last pair of clear eyes. She immediately stood up: "bite helps me!"


    Bi Yuntao faintly smile: "good! After work, don''t you pack up? "


    Song Qinghuan finds out that all the colleagues in the office are almost gone. It seems that she and Bai rubing are the only ones left.


    When Bai rubing saw Bi Yuntao, he stopped to pack up and said respectfully, "Bi te, help me."


    Bi Yuntao nodded: "get off work!"


    Bai rubing said with a smile, "I''m waiting for Qinghuan. I have something to say to her."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly surprised and looked at her: "what''s the matter? It''s like ice. "


    Since that day I overheard Bai rubing on the phone, song Qinghuan began to distance herself from her. She always felt that Bai rubing would not be as simple as what she saw on the surface.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Then she looked at BI Yuntao.


    Song Qing smiles and nods, "OK!"


    Immediately, she also looked at BI Yuntao: "Bi tezhu, if there''s nothing wrong, then I''m off work."


    "Do you still like roses?" Bi Yuntao slightly hook lips, suddenly asked.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in amazement. He couldn''t believe it: "what did you say? Did you send the roses? "


    Bi Yuntao admitted: "yes, I want to invite you to dinner tonight."


    Bai rubing looks at Song Qinghuan with resentment, but does not make a sound. He smiles and says very plainly: "bitezhu, you can''t be Want to chase Qinghuan. "


    "Isn''t my performance obvious enough?" Bi Yuntao smiles brightly, but he looks at Bai rubing, pretends to be a failure and says: "I have to guess. It seems that I have to continue to work hard."


    Song Qinghuan smell speech, suddenly like falling into the ice cellar, cool to the bone.

 Chapter 535

    Song Qinghuan smell speech, suddenly like falling into the ice cellar, cool to the bone.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him speechless


    Moving his lips, he just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Bai rubing: "Qinghuan, you are really happy!"


    Drooping eyes, a dark fundus, a flash of envy.


    Song Qinghuan held his forehead with both hands, then looked at BI Yuntao, and said solemnly and solemnly, "I''m sorry, but I think there are some words in it. I think I should make it clear to you that I have..."


    "Qinghuan!" Bi Yuntao interrupted her, as if to deliberately prevent her from saying the following: "even if you have a boyfriend, it doesn''t matter. I will respect your choice. Besides, I just like you, and I won''t force you to do anything. Do you have time to have dinner together?"


    Said, looking at Bai rubing: "Miss Bai, together good!"


    Bai rubing was flattered: "is this suitable?"


    Bi Yuntao smile: "there is nothing suitable or not suitable, we are all friends now, together!"


    "Good." Bai rubing''s lips are curled and her smile is bright, but she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. Her nails are picking her palms hard, and she keeps asking, what''s the charm of her song Qinghuan, how can she make so many people fall for her, and all these men are so excellent.


    There is a kind of person born dazzling, born to grow in the spotlight, that person is when the cold.


    As soon as he enters the store, song Qinghuan sees him and Zhang Jie, not just him and Zhang Jie. Opposite them is a young girl with beautiful appearance and brilliant youth. It''s Xiao Xiao, who had a quarrel with her in the cast some time ago, but was replaced and banned later.


    If you know, when you meet Zhang Jie and Shi Yuhan at the dinner party, Xiao Xiao and song Qinghuan are unwilling to come.


    Bi Yuntao and Bai rubing, who were beside him, also saw them. They both had bright eyes and didn''t know song Qinghuan at all. At the same time, they walked towards Shi Yuhan and said hello to them: "time is always good! Hello, Miss Zhang


    Seeing the three, Zhang Fa was a little surprised, but he soon regained his composure.


    The most surprising thing is Xiao Xiao. She never thought that she would meet song Qinghuan again. It''s the present situation.


    She stares at Song Qinghuan. She can''t wait to rush up and bite him.


    When the cold is the most calm, eyes light swept three people, no surprise and accident, just light nodded, then continue to stare at the front of Zhang Jie.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly seems to be pulled by something, especially uncomfortable.


    At the moment, she just wants to be far away from them. It''s better not to see them. But after chatting for a while, Bi Yuntao and Bai rubing sit down.


    At the same table, no matter how reluctant song Qinghuan was, this table was already the same.


    During the whole process, Shi Yuhan showed special indifference to everyone. He was aloof and arrogant.


    Song Qinghuan has been hanging his head, gloomy expression, but also biting his teeth.


    She felt like a fool. Every time she thought that she was holding on to the cold heart, he always had a way to open her hand in the next second,


    the man''s heart was too deep, or he had no heart at all.


    After a meal, Bi Yuntao said the most.


    I don''t know whether he is pretending or I really don''t know. I always talk and laugh with indifference.


    Song Qinghuan, on the other hand, was tortured by his own imagination and became furious. He didn''t eat at all.

 Chapter 536

    Zhang Jie and Xiao Xiao go to the bathroom, and Bai rubing goes on. Seeing that Bi Yuntao has plans to go to the bathroom, song Qinghuan, who doesn''t want to be alone with Shi Yuhan, gets up first and goes to the bathroom.


    As soon as he pushes open the door of the toilet, song Qinghuan hears a burst of light laughter coming from the compartment of the toilet.


    This familiar and open laughter, in addition to Xiao Xiao, she believes that others can not send out.


    Song Qinghuan rolled his eyes a little, and then walked into one of the compartments of the toilet.


    Xiao Xiao''s voice continued to ring: "elder sister, I really envy you. I know Shi Zong of time group, and you have such a good relationship. I see the way he looks at you. It seems that he likes you very much. Elder sister, when are you going to get married?"


    Zhang Jie''s voice immediately rang out: "don''t talk nonsense, we are just friends. When it comes to you, you should pay attention to some things. Even if this event is over, the media will only treat it as hype. Take this opportunity to let your agent do a good job in marketing, and then it will make you prosperous!"


    Although he said modest words, his tone was proud.


    Xiao Xiao was in a good mood. "Thank you, elder sister. You can rest assured that I will work hard. But elder sister, then again, did song Qinghuan really let her go?"


    Zhang Jie lowered her voice: "I''ve solved the problem for you. It''s over. Don''t make any trouble. Song Qinghuan is also his wife in Mingyi. It''s up to the master to beat the dog."


    Xiao Xiao Dudu mouth, reluctantly replied: "I know, elder sister, this song Qinghuan is really not simple, actually can let Shi Zong marry her, but this also shows that her means is strong enough, elder sister, you should take a good look at Shi Zong, don''t let her destroy your relationship."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own countermeasures. If she dares to ruin my good deeds, I''ll see how I deal with her! It''s just a cheap, money oriented woman. I''ve seen a lot of such women. She''s only trading with shiyuhan. If she wants to move, don''t say I''ll do it. Shiyuhan will do it and let her go away. " Zhang Jie was so cruel, and then began to wash her hands.


    At this time, one of the compartments in the toilet rang with the sound of water.


    Speaking ill of people behind his back, Xiao Xiao felt guilty and immediately asked, "who, who''s in it?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and when the people inside came out, her voice also rang: "don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything, you continue."


    Then she opened the door and left.


    This familiar voice surprised song Qinghuan, but what was more shocking was what she said.


    On the surface, people who are willing to stand for her in a little bit of small things are so indifferent now?


    Xiao Xiao looked at Bai rubing''s back and patted her chest. She was so scared that she was a friend of song Qinghuan


    "I don''t think so, my friend." Zhang Jie sneered, "let''s go!"


    After they left, song Qinghuan came out and stood in front of the washing table. She saw herself in the mirror. Her eyes were dim. Under the yellow light, she was like Black Agate Beads soaked in ice, cold and cold.


    Zhang Jie and Xiao Xiao are behind her. No matter what she says, she won''t care. What she cares about is Bai rubing, who changes her usual indifference.


    She didn''t know what it meant, but what was certain was that when she took Bai rubing as her friend, Bai rubing didn''t have a heart for her at all.

 Chapter 537

    In a low mood, song Qinghuan comes out and sees the table he is sitting at. His sight is finally fixed on Shi Yuhan.


    His line of sight is looking at Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie doesn''t know what to say, which makes him pick the tip of his brow and smile at the corner of his lips.


    This action in Song Qinghuan''s eyes, very dazzling, her mind suddenly thought of such a sentence, only to see the new smile, which tube old people cry ah!


    Man, it''s so unkind and unbelievable. I love one when I see one!


    It seems wrong again, Zhang Jie is the old person, and she is a new person, a new person who has never been stationed.


    This idea makes song Qinghuan feel pitiful and pathetic. Don''t mention it in his heart!


    She felt that she should rush forward, hold on to the collar of the cold, hold him up and ask him what he meant.


    Last night in her bed to her sweet words, today and another woman flirting.


    However, she found herself really useless.


    She didn''t rush up to keep out the cold when questioning, but left the restaurant directly.


    Because in her heart, she always felt that there must be a reason why she would do so when she was in the cold. She didn''t know whether she was intuitive or blindfolded by love.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone is portable, so she called Bi Yuntao and asked him to take out his coat and bag.


    On a cold winter night, snowflakes were flying in the dark sky, and a thick layer of snow fell on the road. Song Qinghuan trembled and wrapped himself in his hand, leaning against the corner of the wall.


    Fortunately, Bi Yuntao came out in time and took out her bag and coat. Otherwise, without money for a taxi and coat, she might freeze to death.


    "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Bi Yuntao looks at her anxiously as her warm voice rings in her ear.


    Song Qinghuan looks up at him, Bi Yuntao is actually a very good man, although the appearance is not outstanding, walking in the crowd, no one will find, but he can always give people a sense of magnanimous as a gentleman.


    He said he wanted to chase her, but his eyes hidden under the lens were only wise, but without any desire and evil.


    Because of this, she was surprised that Bi Yuntao was chasing her. She always thought it was just a joke.


    "Thank you, I''m fine!" Song Qinghuan raised his lips and said lightly.


    Bi Yuntao frowned: "you leave suddenly, because of the time."


    "Total time? It''s none of his business. "At the moment, song Qinghuan doesn''t like the cold when people mention it. He doesn''t like it very much!


    Bi Yuntao chuckled: "there''s no need to hide it. In fact, I''ve known for a long time. On the wedding day, anyone who has eyes will find that you have a special relationship with Shi Zong. Today''s meal, your eyes, even more, reveal your heart and your love for Shi Zong!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, but she laughed the next second. Suddenly, she blinked mysteriously, looked at BI Yuntao with a smile and asked, "if that''s true, I have a different relationship with Shi, do you dare to chase me?"


    Bi Yuntao didn''t even think about it, so he said, "chase!"


    Song Qinghuan did not understand: "why?"


    "I don''t need a reason to chase you." Bi Yuntao naturally opened his mouth, but he added another one at the end, which is strange.


    Song Qinghuan was ashamed, "bitezhu, you obviously don''t like me. Why do you chase me? I''m really curious. "

 Chapter 538

    Song Qinghuan was ashamed, "bitezhu, you obviously don''t like me. Why do you chase me? I''m really curious. "


    Bi Yuntao lowered his eyebrows: "who said I didn''t like you? I like you very much."


    Song Qinghuan slowly raised his hand and pointed to his eyes: "your eyes tell me that you are a sincere person. You are not a liar. You should not lie to me."


    Bi Yuntao said sincerely: "I''m not a liar at all. How do you need me to prove that I like you? There''s a sea not far ahead. Do you want to jump into the sea to show my ambition?"


    Song Qinghuan was a little speechless, and then he burst out with a smile: "has anyone ever said that bite is a very interesting person to help you?"


    Bi Yuntao shook his head, "no, they all say I''m a boring person. They only say my name is funny. There were people who were crazy because of my name, and finally crazy because of my sister''s name."


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Song Qinghuan asked curiously.


    After a pause, Bi Yuntao said softly, "Bi Yunyao."


    The smile spread around the corner of his mouth, and song Qinghuan almost went crazy: "poof, ha ha, ha ha, how can it be so funny, my God, you two brothers and sisters, it''s so funny!"


    Bi Yuntao also laughed: "happy!"


    Song Qinghuan shriveled, then stopped laughing: "Why are your parents so strange that they will give you two brothers and sisters such names? Don''t you want to change your names?"


    Bi Yuntao replied, "of course, I want to change my name. I heard people ridicule my name from the beginning. I also wanted to change my name very much. But my father said to me at that time," looking at the three mountains day and night, the clouds are vast in the sky. "He also said," it''s like a rainbow. It''s hard to be brave in the end. It''s like a boat. "Yuntao refers to Haitao. As for my sister, Yao is Mei Yu. Naturally, I hope my sister will be as white as Mei Yu when she grows up. "


    Hearing the explanation, song Qinghuan didn''t think much about it. He nodded: "it means a lot, but it''s not good for you to be a boy, but it''s not good for your sister to be a girl."


    If she did, no matter how meaningful, she would change her name. If her parents didn''t give it to her, she would change it secretly.


    Bi Yuntao sighed, there is a feeling of my little girl growing up: "it''s not that I pulled her to grow up after her parents passed away early and picked her up from the village. Now she is in senior three, and she talks in my ear every day about changing her name. If she doesn''t change her name, she won''t take the college entrance examination."


    In the village? In Song Qinghuan''s heart, a thought suddenly flashed. That thought, if there is nothing, is forming lightly.


    However, when she was blown away by the wind,


    She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "maybe you should consider changing her name. I believe that no girl would like such a name."


    Without thinking about it, Bi Yuntao refused: "if I don''t change it, I think the name is very good."


    Song Qinghuan helpless: "well, you are a stubborn brother."


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan wanted his brother to be plain, and he didn''t know where he was now? I miss him so much!


    After Song Qinghuan returned home, he took a hot bath for himself, warmed up and went downstairs to find food.


    Today''s dinner, she picked two, now is hungry.

 Chapter 539

    When Shi Yuhan comes back, song Qinghuan is sitting at the table with a sea bowl to eat fried rice with eggs. When he sees Shi Yuhan coming back, he takes a cold look at him and eats up.


    It was the first time for Shi Yuhan to see song Qinghuan eating so wolf, as if a hungry ghost had been reincarnated. He puffed his mouth and killed the sea bowl of fried rice in a few minutes.


    "Song Qinghuan, you won''t leave me a little," he gently complained.


    After eating, song Qinghuan didn''t want to pay attention to the meaning of keeping out the cold. He looked at the empty bowl and tilted his head. He seemed to think that maybe her stomach could hold a bowl.


    "Huan''er, I''m hungry too. Go and cook it for me." When the tone of cold, suddenly put soft.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t pay any attention to him or look at him. He slowly stood up and seemed to want to leave.


    But when she lifted her eyes, her lips were kissing.


    When the cold body across the table, hand firmly frame on the back of her head, forcing her head up, bear their own warm kiss.


    "Um ~" Song Qinghuan was impatient and reached out to push him, but he didn''t move.


    Across the table, it seems that it is not very good, when the cold light easily open her, want to move to song Qinghuan side.


    Song Qinghuan takes this opportunity and wants to leave. She is far away from Shi Yuhan, but as soon as she turns around, she is grabbed by Shi Yuhan, and then she sits down on the table.


    It''s no use struggling for a while. After that, song Qinghuan doesn''t struggle any more. He just stares angrily to keep out the cold.


    Holding her when the cold, eyes deep as the deep sea, hands unscrupulously into the cold when the clothes, palms tightly close to her back, a little bit up.


    Feel his hand, more and more wanton, song Qinghuan angrily yelled: "let me go, asshole."


    "Angry?" When the cold looked at her, burning eyes hidden evil banter.


    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly and said haughtily, "what are you angry about? I''m tired of you. Don''t bother me. There are many women who like you. You can find someone else."


    When the tip of the tongue, rolled her earlobe, gently sucking, murmured: "gas is not light, how much you love me..."


    Song Qinghuan body trembles, subconsciously want to break away: "less nausea."


    "Don''t worry, little vinegar bag." His voice, like the most extreme sigh.


    Put what heart, who is small vinegar bag, really can''t stand this arrogant man, song Qinghuan is very angry, teeth bite his shoulder.


    It''s very deep, but it doesn''t hurt when it''s cold.


    Xu see, don''t see him release himself, when the cold helpless voice: "Huan son, you are really not a lovely woman."


    Song Qinghuan finally loosened his mouth and said: "yes, I''m just not cute. Go to the lovely woman in your heart and let me go..."


    The answer to her was a predatory kiss from the cold. He pulled away her bondage and untied his own bondage. Holding her waist in his hand, he buried himself deeply in her body, right on the dining table


    Song Qing was so surprised that he wanted to struggle, and then ushered in a wave of his fast-paced impact.


    The deep, heavy and heavy movements made song Qinghuan''s body begin to tremble.


    While he was dominating, he kept talking.


    He said, "Song Qinghuan, I haven''t touched any women except you."


    He said: "Song Qinghuan, when I smile at her, the person I fantasize about is you."


    "You''re not sexy, you''re not beautiful, you don''t have skills, but I just like being in your body. It''s so comfortable and so cool. Are you cool?" he said


    More and more people shy words, let song Qinghuan low voice scolded a, "when the cold, you bastard, can you shut up!"


    He said, "no!"


    PS: the warmth of Chinese New Year is king, isn''t it? ha-ha.. I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve, a good food and drink, a happy heart, sweet honey, and good luck

 Chapter 540

    The morning light sunlight, seeps from the curtain crevice, curls in the room.


    Song Qinghuan opened her eyes vaguely and subconsciously wanted to raise her hand and stretch. An arm stretched over her side and gently pressed on her body.


    The side Mou, she then saw when resist cold, languid facial expression, doting ground looking at her.


    When she looked at herself, she gave her a kiss: "I woke up so early, it seems that I didn''t work hard enough last night!"


    Song Qinghuan was infuriated by his ambiguous words and said, "get out of here!"


    Shi Yuhan''s eyes narrowed: "no one ever dares to say ''Roll'' to me!"


    Although his eyes were full of danger, they seemed to be full of power to destroy the whole world.


    But song Qinghuan, at the moment, is bold and ruthless.


    Without showing any weakness, she raised her head to face the cold and said, "I''m going to say the word ''Roll''. What can you do to me? Do you want to throw me out? "


    When the cold is not angry, but laughed, in her ear breath: "say it, see how I love you!"


    The word "pain" is very ambiguous.


    The next moment, when the cold whole pressure on her delicate body, song Qinghuan only whimpered, lips were seized by his hegemony.


    He was like a domineering general attacking the city and plundering the pool, sweeping and seizing fiercely, sucking her tender tongue.


    He kisses all over the body to soften, sends out the attractive crime sound.


    Seeing that the ambiguous factor is about to explode in the air, the telephone at the head of the bed rings.


    Very unwilling, but when Yu or face impatient pick up: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan wanted to slip out of his control, but his face suddenly became cold.


    Don''t know what the other party said, he hooked his lips to show bloodthirsty general sneer: "looking for the old man, very good, I''m afraid the old man is not willing to intervene, pretending not to know. Three days later, he didn''t respond, so he invested 100 billion yuan to wash it. I want to see when he will take over! "


    With that, he piled the phones down.


    Song Qinghuan has been looking at him, in the heart of a bout of suspicion and speculation: "when the cold, you invest 100 billion to wash, is money laundering?"


    When the cold indifferent smile: "not washing black line, just playing a game."


    Song Qinghuan opened her mouth in amazement and didn''t believe in the tunnel: "a game? A game costs 100 billion yuan? "


    "It''s 100 billion dollars," Shi Yuhan corrected her, and her eyes were deep and unpredictable. "Guess what game will it be that needs 100 billion dollars?"


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan was even more shocked. It was not 100 billion yuan, but 100 billion US dollars.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    It''s hard to guess. In fact, it''s not so hard to guess. She knows that it has something to do with the black line in the case of her brother''s disappearance, as well as his parents.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and said it half a day later.


    She changed the topic and asked her heart: "when it was cold, why did you have dinner with Zhang Jie and Xiao Xiao yesterday?"


    In the tone of voice, there is unyielding grievance and jealousy.


    The topic turns too fast, when the cold a Zheng.


    Immediately, his face released a fascinating sexy smile: "it''s not a small vinegar bag!"


    He put his arms around Song Qinghuan''s shoulders, hoping to rub her to the depth of his body.


    Song Qinghuan is angry, suddenly bite his neck, as if to bite down.

 Chapter 541

    The blood overflowed instantly, and the cold body was tense, but there was no pain. On the contrary, there was light in the Obsidian eyes.


    He gently rubs song Qinghuan''s hair and presses her deeper to the neck socket, leaving her to bite.


    "I said, my woman is only you." He said lightly, but in a solemn tone.


    "I don''t believe you," Song Qinghuan said, but her eyes softened. She pushed him: "get up, I''m going to work."


    Gently take back arms, when cold thin lips light mouth: "to go to work, also have to go down to eat breakfast first, together."


    Small face cold, with his head, but it is nodded, agreed.


    When the cold of the eyes, gradually become more soft up.


    Breakfast didn''t work out. Just as I sat down, Yuhan received a phone call.


    I don''t know who called, but with a solemn expression, I took the phone to the French window.


    Song Qinghuan looked at Shi Yuhan and saw that his deep eyes were like the coming storm of the sea, and his closed lips were as beautiful and cruel as blood maple.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yuhan looked at her: "I have something to do, I have to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan moved her lips and wanted to say something. When she was cold, she gave her a kiss on the face.


    After that, he said in a very shallow voice, "I can. Maybe I need to find Zhang Jie again, but it''s because of something."


    Heart, heavy a fall, song Qinghuan cold pursed lips.


    His words didn''t get any response. Shi Yuhan reached for her hand and touched her hair gently: "the new year is coming. The company is going to have a holiday soon. If you don''t want to go to work, you should have a good rest at home. Zhao Jingnan won''t say anything more."


    After that, Shi Yuhan stood up. When he turned around and wanted to leave, his sleeve was caught by a hand.


    When the cold eyes fell on the hand, and then on the hand owner''s face, looking at her: "what''s the matter? What else to say? "


    Song Qinghuan, who was drooping his eyes, raised his eyes and looked at him: "don''t go. If you go to find Zhang Jie, don''t go. I don''t want you to go."


    The hand pasted song Qinghuan''s hand, when Yuhan coaxed her with the most gentle words: "good!"


    This word in his heart, is the most gentle words.


    "I know you have something to do, but I don''t want you to go, but if you have to go, you can go..." But I will always doubt you, guess you and don''t believe you.


    After the words, song Qinghuan did not say, just slowly slide down.


    When the cold and attached to kiss her lips, and then turned, left.


    Don''t want to eat breakfast, song Qinghuan put down his chopsticks, looking up at the ceiling bright chandelier, beautiful light let her as if in a dream.


    Dream, and when the cold together every moment, like a dream.


    Similarly, another woman has the same feeling as song Qinghuan.


    When Yuhan in front of a period of time, suddenly approached with himself, Zhang Jie always feel there, song Qinghuan suddenly treat her attitude is a little strange.


    He is no longer indifferent to her, although still alienated, but talk to her, and get along with her are soft down, and everything along with her.


    He even gave her a house, but he didn''t know what to say. He was still like a friend.

 Chapter 542

    It''s very strange. Zhang Jie doesn''t know if she thinks too much. Anyway, how about her? She just can''t figure out how to protect herself from the cold.


    In a word, all these changes, from being flattered at the beginning, then confused, and then now nervous.


    In her heart, Shi Yuhan is a man with strong purpose, so sometimes she thinks, is Shi Yuhan doing this for any purpose?


    Is it because of her father? After all, because of her identity, there are many men close to her.


    But she also knew that Shi Yuhan was not one of them.


    If it is because of her identity that Shi Yuhan wants to approach him and have any purpose for her, then he has done it before and will not wait until now.


    There was a time when she hoped to keep out the cold, because of her identity, what would she say to her.


    But no.


    So, now it''s time to keep out the cold, why is he so kind to her all of a sudden? He never shirked her appointment.


    Very tangled, Zhang Jie''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    Luxury restaurant, pleasant environment, considerate service, delicious dishes.


    When eating, Zhang Jie suddenly thought of it in such a way, and then caused a slightly surprised look.


    Feeling the strange look in his eyes, Zhang Jie looked back and gave a faint smile: "I want to go to the pedestrian street. Can you accompany me again?"


    When he agreed, he didn''t think about it


    Zhang Jie laughed and had a nice meal.


    The shopping mall is not far from the front. They walked together. At this time, there are many people on the pedestrian street.


    Zhang Jie was moved by the cold when she saw him. She knew clearly that he didn''t like shopping and didn''t like to come to places where there were many people.


    But now, because she wants to buy things, and she came here, it can be seen that in his heart, she is really different.


    Maybe she can get along with him in this way. After a long time, she will feel more deeply. Maybe he will


    She didn''t think of the latter, but she has confidence in herself, and things will go according to her premonition in the future.


    When the cold accompanied Zhang Jie, song Qinghuan ran to Meijun to eat and drink.


    In broad daylight, Mei Jun''s family has to go to work. At the moment, there are only two of them in the room. It''s almost new year''s day. Mei Jun is cleaning up.


    There is no way, song Qinghuan had to help forward.


    While wiping the glass, she pretended to ask casually, "Jun Jun, how are your novels recently?"


    Speaking of this, Mei Jun is depressed: "not so much. Recently, his inspiration has dried up. He doesn''t know what to write. He wants to write modern, ancient Chinese, curtilage, gongdou, and inspirational articles, but he thinks it''s hard to write. He''s afraid to write half of them..."


    Song Qinghuan chuckled: "you are always like this. You have so many ideas."


    After sipping her lips, song Qinghuan suddenly laughs and naturally asks, "Mei Jun, if the hero in your book is likely to cheat, but I''m not sure what will happen to your heroine?"


    Mei Jun stopped the action on her hand and stared at her in horror: "derailment, why do you suddenly mention derailment? It''s your one who''s cheating. It''s my one who''s cheating? "


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines: "you think too much. I''m just asking about the characters in your article. Where are you thinking?"


    PS: happy new year, babies and goblins! Join hands in 2014. Welcome to the festive 2015, the new year and the new beginning. I wish you a happy company, a happy sailing, a happy life, a healthy life and a happy smile.)

 Chapter 543

    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines: "you think too much, I just ask the characters in your article, where do you want to go."


    Mei Jun narrowed his eyes, as if to see the deepest part of her heart: "don''t lie to me, er Huan, even if others don''t know. After being with you for so many years, I still don''t know you. You''ll get involved in it. You must suspect that someone is cheating, and that person still has something to do with you and me."


    Immediately, she was terrified to stare big eyes: "can''t be my family this, you see he cheated!"


    Song Qinghuan quickly denied: "no, of course not! What are you talking about? You''ve been with us for so many years. You''re the object of our relationship. "


    Hearing that she was not a man of her own family, Mei Jun was relieved, and then asked, "that''s the one in your family. Is he cheating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan just wanted to retort that it wasn''t, but Mei Jun said: "don''t want to deny it. In a word, as far as I know about you, you don''t care about the characters in my book. There''s something wrong with your concern. Let''s say, what happened between you and your husband Gao Leng?"


    Subconsciously, song Qinghuan tried to deny it, but he moved his lips, didn''t say anything, and suddenly dropped his head.


    After thinking about it, she tells Mei Jun about the cold and Zhang Jie, and asks Mei Jun to help her analyze it.


    Mei Jun frowned and pondered for a while, then turned his mouth and shook his head: "no, it means that your man is too deep. I can''t see through the little ordinary people. Why don''t you ask him directly?"


    Song Qinghuan snorted: "I asked him if he could answer me, do you think I would come to ask you?"


    Mei Jun sighed and said softly: "in fact, Qinghuan, if your man says that he has only one woman, that''s the answer. Sometimes between lovers, trust is more important than love."


    Song Qinghuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said thoughtfully: "strange, I remember you always scolded him as a scum before. When he got to the production team, I found that you would always praise him in a different way. Be honest and tell me if you would take advantage of him."


    Mei Jun er a voice, angry way: "how possible, I am Mei Jun, is that kind of see Li forget friends, see men forget girlfriends?"? I just don''t think he''s a scum. If you think about his capital, he really wants to scum. How can he be so childish? In the final analysis, his statue is too high and cold, which leads to such misunderstanding. "


    "What are you talking about? Fever, "Song Qinghuan quickly touched Meijun''s forehead, all kinds of Horror:" you are confused by the fire, what you say is nonsense, do you want me to take you to a drip... "


    What else? In the final analysis, the statue is too high and cold. That''s why he doesn''t feel dregs. His ruthlessness is a kind of dregs.


    Mei Jun gently patted song Qinghuan''s hand: "go, don''t give me something I don''t have. Help me clean up quickly."


    Song Qing laughed and continued to wipe the glass. Suddenly she thought of another thing. Stop action and look at Meijun: "Junjun, there is another thing to ask you, if a person on the surface and you are very good, meet your things are very positive help, but behind her indifference to people, when you are not in, meet about your things, is also indifferent to see, when can''t see can''t hear, what does this mean?"


    Mei Jun replied: "it means that she didn''t treat you as a friend from beginning to end."

 Chapter 544

    Mei Jun replied: "it means that she didn''t treat you as a friend from beginning to end."


    Then she looked at Song Qinghuan: "who is it? You don''t doubt me. If you do, get out of here and never see you again. "


    "How can it be you, a colleague of mine in the company, who has a good relationship," Song Qinghuan said, telling Mei Jun all about her recent meeting with Bai rubing.


    Mei Jun frowned and thought, "if so, you should stay away from him in the future. You don''t need to pay too much attention to this kind of people. There are quite a lot of such people in the workplace."


    "Originally, I also thought that it would be better for me to stay away from her when I knew her character, but after I knew it in my heart, I was always uncomfortable and felt that she had something to do with something." Song Qinghuan expresses his doubts.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mei Jun.


    "Some time ago, I almost lost my life because of two pieces of information that I didn''t have, and I almost lost my life because of myself?" Song Qinghuan tells Mei Jun what happened because of information some time ago.


    Mei Jun lowered his face and asked gravely, "do you suspect it''s her?"


    "Although I found that she is different from what I imagined, I don''t think it is possible." Song Qinghuan said so, but there was another kind of uneasiness in his heart, which was unclear.


    That kind of uneasiness, has been in the heart, lingering.


    Mei Jun solemnly said: "doubt is generally caused by the heart, but this idea will come from daily observation. Qinghuan, I think you''d better keep an eye on this matter, or there will be a next time."


    Song Qinghuan raised her hand and gently touched her temple. It seemed that she had a headache.


    She closed her eyes, thought about it, and then made a decision in her heart. She turned to Meijun and said, "Junjun, I want to ask your family to help me."


    Meijun nodded: "no problem, go ahead, those who can help will help."


    Song Qinghuan thanks for a smile, and then comes up to Mei Jun''s ear and whispers.


    In the afternoon, song Qinghuan went to work in the company. Today and tomorrow, after finishing these two days'' work, he will celebrate the new year.


    In the morning, song Qinghuan didn''t come to work, and everyone didn''t find it strange. It seems that it''s normal that she often doesn''t come to work.


    But in the afternoon, when she came to work, she was a little strange. The phone rang all the time, but she didn''t answer it. She just pressed it and pressed it again.


    Next to Yu Yang asked her what happened and why she didn''t answer the phone. Song Qinghuan was absent-minded and just laughed, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes at all.


    In the afternoon, song Qinghuan, Bai rubing and Yu Yang went to the conference room to prepare the documents for the meeting.


    In the middle, song Qinghuan left for a while, her mobile phone on the conference table.


    The sound of "Dididi" information rings, and Bai rubing subconsciously looks at it. The content on the lock screen startles her, and she is stunned.


    She swallowed her saliva and patted her chest subconsciously. After a long time, she calmed down. When she saw that song Qinghuan still hadn''t come in, Yu Yang turned his back to himself and sorted out the information.


    In fact, she couldn''t help but feel a strong curiosity. Bai rubing reached for her mobile phone and looked at it again. When she was sure that what she had just seen was true, she immediately put down her mobile phone.

 Chapter 545

    Then she took out her phone and took a picture of song Qinghuan''s mobile phone. She immediately locked the phone number and information on the screen, and all of them were photographed.


    At the same time, in the monitoring room, there are two people looking at all this, all the actions of Bai rubing are in their eyes.


    "Ma''am, you suddenly set up a bureau like this, but do you think that the matter of the last text message has something to do with her?" Liu Yuandong asked and frowned.


    Song Qinghuan sneered coldly: "it''s so unpredictable. I didn''t expect that she would take photos. Do you think she will admit that she sent those two messages when I press her like this? "


    Liu Yuandong said softly: "she won''t admit it. In fact, the boss has always asked Chen Tian to investigate this matter. The most suspicious thing is her. She just doesn''t have a tone, and she has a good relationship with your wife, so the boss will always let her stay in the company."


    Song Qinghuan looked at the one meter sunlight in front of the French window and thought for a long time.


    Suddenly she stood up: "if I don''t confirm it because of doubt, then I will never know if I really want to. Even if I am scolded, I will go to verify it today. At that time, whether those two messages were sent by her or not."


    After that, she turned and left. It seemed very simple, but it was very difficult.


    If you don''t have evidence, you will not admit it even if you kill yourself.


    When song Qinghuan returns to the conference room, he finds an excuse to support Yu Yang.


    At the moment, only song Qinghuan and Bai rubing are left in the conference room. Song Qinghuan also closes the door of the conference and puts down the curtain.


    Seeing song Qinghuan''s complexion, Bai rubing thought of the guilty thing she had just done. She called her name with a smile: "Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan looked at her solemnly, with no smile on her face: "Bai rubing, why did you use your mobile phone to photograph my mobile phone just now? What do you want to photograph? The content above makes you very thrilled, right? So you want to take pictures, and what do you want to do? "


    Bai rubing was stunned at first, and then he was frightened and innocent: "Qinghuan, what do you say? I don''t understand why you framed me for photographing your mobile phone. I''ve just been doing things. "


    Song Qinghuan did not return her words, but coldly hooked her lips.


    She went to Bai rubing, forced her to grab Bai rubing''s mobile phone, unfolded the photo taken by Bai rubing, and put it on Bai rubing: "Bai rubing, I really belittle you. I know the way of honey and sword. If I don''t catch it, you won''t admit it."


    Bai rubing''s face turns black, and he grabs his cell phone from Song Qinghuan.


    "Yes, I did, but it''s just because the content is disgusting. I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be such a disgusting person." Bai rubing seems to be reluctant to install, cold under a face.


    It''s mainly because of the content of the text message, which makes her feel that song Qinghuan is over.


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "so last time, you sent me a short message with my mobile phone."


    Bai rubing''s expression was stiff, her eyes turned with a guilty heart, and immediately denied: "I don''t know what you''re talking about when I send a text message with your mobile phone?"


    Before her words were finished, song Qinghuan suddenly slapped her in the face.


    As if to make a lifetime of efforts, "pa" crisp applause, fierce and resolute, almost resounded throughout the conference room.


    Song Qinghuan believed that he was right.

 Chapter 546

    Song Qinghuan believed that he would not be wrong.


    She is 90% sure that it is the hand under the white ice, so if she wants to stimulate the white ice, she must encourage her to admit it.


    Bai rubing was hit by this heavy slap, "Song Qinghuan, you are crazy."


    Her cheeks turned red instantly, and her blood red fingers were printed on them.


    "Mean! Shameless Song Qinghuan''s chest fluctuated violently, which made him gnash his teeth with hatred.


    "You are mean, shameless and disgusting. Who do you think you are? You dare to beat me. My parents haven''t beat me. I did. But what''s the matter? I don''t want to do anything. Even if I want to do anything, it''s nothing. You have a one night stand and you''ve been approached by men. I don''t know what people will think of you if I tell you."


    With a restless heart, Bai rubing drags the mobile phone and bites the lower lip tightly.


    She knows that Shi Yuhan has a good relationship with song Qinghuan, but if she lets Shi Yuhan know that song Qinghuan has a one night stand with him on his back and is approached by a man, she can imagine how miserable song Qinghuan''s fate will be with such a proud man as Shi Yuhan.


    So, what is there to be afraid of song Qinghuan? At the moment, she holds the handle of song Qinghuan, and it should be song Qinghuan, not her.


    "Admit your disgust, don''t you think I''ll get around you this time?" Song Qinghuan suddenly waves his hand and smashes the glass on the conference table.


    Step back, she picked up the pieces of glass, and white ice closer.


    "What are you doing?" Bai rubing was frightened and subconsciously retreated.


    But song Qinghuan quickly came to her and put the broken glass on her neck: "what am I going to do? I''m going to kill you!"


    Bai rubing was stunned immediately and opened her eyes in horror: "I admit that I did, but I didn''t want to do anything?"


    "You took my cell phone and sent messages like that. Do you know that two messages almost killed my parents?" Song Qinghuan yelled as if he had lost his mind.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the text message you said. I''ve lost it." Bai rubing refused to admit it.


    Song Qinghuan firmly grasped the broken glass and roared fiercely at Bai rubing: "you are disgusting. The frantic song Qinghuan roared. The broken glass in her hand pressed her neck tightly, as if her carotid artery would be cut if she pressed it in again carelessly.


    The breath of death came. Bai rubing was scared and trembled: "no, I didn''t do that. I didn''t ask them to die. I just said that I would not help them pay back the money. I just wanted to help you annoy them. You believe me, I didn''t ask them to die."

 Chapter 547

    Her voice is like the sound of nature, which makes the crazy song Qinghuan calm down in an instant, and seems to be liberated from another world.


    Song Qinghuan''s expression changed. As soon as he lost the fragments on his hand, he began to smile: "white as ice, you finally admit it."


    Bai rubing was stunned, his pupils widened and his back air-conditioning swept up.


    "Like this kind of person, how can I dye blood for you," Song Qinghuan sneered. "If I don''t press you like this, how can you tell me that the text message was sent by you?"


    Bai rubing is cold all over. It''s only then that she finds out that she is trapped by song Qinghuan.


    From the beginning, from that slap, song Qinghuan seemed willing to provoke her.


    But the fact is that song Qinghuan is even more angry. She uses her own collapse to make her upset, angry and confused. Then she loosens her mouth when she loses all her guard.


    She shook her head and denied it, unwilling to admit: "I didn''t! I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "There''s a word to cover," Song Qinghuan''s eyes were filled with disgust and shocked. Even if she guessed it was her, she was still shocked now.


    She has never been so insidious to women: "do you think it''s necessary to deny everything now? If it wasn''t for you, how would you know what''s in the message? "


    With that, his lips trembled violently. Song Qinghuan could not suppress his inner emotion at the moment. He roared angrily and bitterly: "Bai rubing, I''m so lucky that I still treat you as a friend!"


    The feeling of being betrayed and cheated makes people feel that their hearts are torn by two people.


    She was so angry that she slapped her hard, threw it up again, and then slapped her face firmly.


    The clear sound reverberated in the conference room, very penetrating.


    "Song Qinghuan, don''t be shameless and dare to beat me..." Bai rubing is not the one who will suffer losses. After being slapped twice, she is so angry that she rushes to fight with song Qinghuan and screams like a shrew.


    Song Qinghuan pushed her away, exhausted all her strength, but on her white cheek, a little finger mark was drawn by white as ice.


    "Dirty! Disgusting! Mean! Shameless! Evil Song Qinghuan stares at her and shouts: "from now on, I will spare no effort to hit you!"


    In Bai rubing''s chest, she is full of resentment. She frowns deeply and laughs wildly. She deliberately stimulates song Qinghuan and threatens song Qinghuan: "spare no effort to hit me? Ha ha Song Qinghuan, who do you think you are? I know you always have a good relationship with Shi. I don''t know what he will do to you after I show him the photos you took. Who will be spared no effort to fight at that time


    Song Qinghuan''s gloomy face was covered with thin ice.


    She tightly pursed lips, looking at white as ice, eyes color complex, said with a smile, "is it? Then show him. I''ll see if he believes in you or me. "


    See her emotional, strange, white as ice, only when she felt guilty and afraid, but pretended to be righteous enough.


    Bai rubing laughed, more crazy and proud: "ha ha, no matter who I believe, a man will not want you to be such a disgusting woman, let alone the general manager, song Qinghuan, you are waiting to be abandoned!"

 Chapter 548

    Words, white such as ice turn ferocious ferocious face, ferocious left.


    Song Qinghuan looked at her left back and gave a cold smile: "if you want to send me to find abuse, I can''t help it."


    Go on, go on! She''s afraid she won''t say it!


    The sound insulation effect of the meeting room is very good. All the people don''t know what happened in the meeting room. They only see Bai rubing run out of the room with her cheek beaten. Song Qinghuan comes out from behind, and there is a little scratch on her cheek.


    What happened? Did they fight?


    Everyone has doubts in their hearts, but they dare not ask ahead.


    Only Yu Yang, who had a good relationship with both of them, came forward and gently asked song Qinghuan, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Song Qinghuan didn''t say anything, just a faint smile, and then followed Bai rubing to the top floor with the next elevator, leaving an office full of doubting colleagues.


    Bai rubing is also dizzy now. She is so excited by song Qinghuan that she loses her mind. If she doesn''t normally do it, she will rush to the top floor to keep out the cold.


    When Yuhan raised her eyes, glanced at the white ice standing in front of her, seemed to indicate that she had something to say quickly.


    Bai rubing has a little taste of Huo going out. He is less respectful in the face of the cold on weekdays. He laughs twice, "Mr. Shi, there is something I think you need to know."


    "Well?" When you are not in the cold, you are not in the cold.


    Bai rubing restrained a smile, a face of sadness and sadness: "it''s about Qinghuan, I know the relationship with her, so I think you should know."


    Shi Yuhan narrowed his eyes and looked at her steadily, seemingly expressionless and indifferent to the so-called things in her mouth. However, he put down his pen and leaned lazily on the back of his chair. It can be seen that his mood at the moment is dangerous.


    But Bai rubing didn''t feel it. Song Qinghuan''s arrogance and the value brought by SMS swept away her reason.


    She also knows that if she is smart enough, she shouldn''t say these words to him. She knows, she knows all of them, but she just can''t see song Qinghuan''s arrogant saying that sentence to her. She will spare no effort to beat her in the future, and she can''t help it.


    She wants to be miserable. She wants song Qinghuan to be even worse than her. As song Qinghuan said, when song Qinghuan came to the company, she hated her very much. Since Song Qinghuan took her place in the recording, she wanted song Qinghuan to die.


    Mingming has left the company. Why did she come back? She is haunted by her eyes. Every time she talks and laughs, she wants to talk.


    "I know it''s good, but I still want to say, even if you always hate me, blame me and want to be fired, I have to say, you see what Huan has done, how can she do such a thing..." Bai rubing said, pushing the mobile phone to shiyuhan, "I really can''t see it past, so I''ll come to you."


    When Yuhan glanced at the contents of the mobile phone, he suddenly stood up. He was so tall that he was so condescending that he easily gave people a sense of oppression that they could not ignore.


    Bai rubing had a feeling of suffocation and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of what you said to me is, but I hope so far, you are a smart man, you have weighed the consequences, so you should know how to do it!" When the cold, cold words cut, cold eyes sharp, handsome face like ice.

 Chapter 549

    White as ice, her heart trembled, and she wanted to say something, but when the cold had ignored her, she just sat down and said, "roll!"


    Bai rubing clenched her hands into a fist, picked up her cell phone on the table and turned to leave.


    She believes that there is no man, will not mind women, men can have a lot of women, but selfishly think that women, they should be only one.


    When Yuhan is so calm, she believes that he doesn''t care, just doesn''t want to show it in front of her.


    After all, he is a big man, he wants face, so he will get angry and let her get out.


    Yes, it must be! Bai rubing thought in her heart.


    When she went out, she saw song Qinghuan standing outside and Liu Yuandong standing beside her. They seemed to be talking about something.


    When they saw her coming out, they both looked at her.


    Song Qinghuan raised a mocking smile on his lips and said to Liu Yuandong, "did you tell your boss about this game today?"


    Liu Yuandong chuckled and nodded: "madam, I have told the boss that he asked me to take my wife to the monitoring room!"


    "Then I''ll go, thank you!" Song Qinghuan smiles, turns around and walks.


    Bai rubing was completely stiffened by the sudden situation. Then she reacted again and opened her eyes in horror.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan has come to her, standing in front of her, laughing deeply: "it''s depressing, isn''t it? Always think I''m the fox behind the tiger, right? Well, I can''t help telling you that I''m really a fox. Today, I''m still a successful fox. What happened today is the game set by me and my husband. Do you want to know who my husband is? I shouldn''t ask that. You want to know. Don''t you always ask who my husband is? I''ll tell my husband who is my surname when I''m in the cold! I''m the boss of time group. Before I went to work in time, we were married. "


    White as ice teeth close bite, song Qinghuan for a period of time, to the blow of the soul.


    She couldn''t suppress her fear. She felt a headache. She wanted to say something, but she had no strength to speak. She shuddered and breathed faintly.


    "Do you do this because you like to keep out the cold when you meet him? It''s a pity that you have no chance in your life, even without me."


    Cold voice, without the slightest temperature, song Qinghuan finished, went to the cold office.


    Bai rubing trembled all over, burst out big drops of tears in an instant, and sat on the ground feebly, crying low.


    Song Qinghuan closed the door, his face sank, and he was a little sad.


    She is not as indifferent as her appearance. She really treats Bai rubing as a friend. It''s sad and daring to be cheated by her friends all the time. Her eyes are glistening and full of tears of regret. She clenches her teeth several times and her lips tremble slightly.


    Looking up, he saw that Yuhan was looking at himself anxiously. Song Qinghuan quickly stepped forward and rushed into his arms!


    Shi Yuhan is preparing to say something comforting to her. When she comes, she goes to his arms and embraces him.


    Her heart softened down. She probably knew that he was not a comforter. In the future, she should not think about something unsuitable for her. Sometimes a hug can represent everything.

 Chapter 550

    As soon as Bai rubing returns to the personnel department, he is called to the office by Zhao Jingnan.


    Zhao Jingnan coldly glanced at her, a face full of dark clouds, it seems that the mood is not very good: "the financial department there has settled your salary, you go to get it."


    "What did you say? Get paid, fire me? Why? " White as ice a face of shock!


    She suddenly thought of Shi Yuhan''s words, "you are a smart person, and you have weighed the consequences, so you should know how to do it!"


    So, what she has done is beyond her capacity?


    Zhao Jingnan folded his hand to the table, and his eyes burst out a cold light: "rubing, you are a smart child. You don''t have to say something too clearly. You should also know that don''t blame me for not persuading you. If you leave obediently, you can find another job, or you may not be able to get along in city a!"


    Looking at Bai rubing''s work is still serious and responsible, Zhao Jingnan is very sincere. He has said all the things he shouldn''t have said.


    The deep meaning of yuejingnan dialect is that some people can''t be touched by themselves, or they will force themselves to a dead end.


    Therefore, she should be aware of current affairs.


    Bai rubing''s face was livid, and he knew that it was not good for him to continue. He bit his lower lip hard, and with a pale face, he pulled the corner of his lip at Zhao Jingnan, "thank you, manager Zhao!"


    Then he turned and left the office.


    It''s really bad for you to provoke song Qinghuan. Zhao Jingnan sighs in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened, as far as he knows about song Qinghuan and Bai rubing, it must be Bai rubing who started it first, and then hurt song Qinghuan. The boss knows that if he can let his own women be bullied, he can''t get rid of them.


    After receiving her salary from the finance department, Bai rubing went back to the office and cleaned up her own things on her desk.


    She doesn''t want to leave. She doesn''t want to leave at all. It''s song Qinghuan''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, she would be in such a mess.


    What about keeping out the cold when she married? Divorce is like cabbage everywhere these days. Wait for what she suffered today. One day she will get it back from Song Qinghuan!


    *-*


    it''s night. After dinner, Shi Yuhan suddenly says, "it''s your birthday in a few days."


    Song Qinghuan blinked his eyes and was shocked: "birthday, do you know my birthday?"


    Shi Yuhan took her, sat down on the sofa, looked at her apologetically, and whispered, "of course, I know. Last time your birthday, I was in Europe, this time your birthday, I had already arranged everything, but I decided to go to New York for a meeting this afternoon."


    He can remember that song Qinghuan was very happy.


    She chuckled, shook her head, a face does not care, it doesn''t matter expression: "it doesn''t matter, your work is important, when you come back, help me mend the same."


    When Yuhan thought about it, he suggested, "I think it''s better for you to accompany me to New York. We''ll celebrate the new year abroad this year, so that I can also accompany you for your birthday."


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan thought he had heard it wrong and said with a smile, "why do you go to work with me? That''s not good. I''ll wait for you at home. "


    "What''s wrong? I don''t work all day. Don''t you like traveling, too? " When the cold road.

 Chapter 551

    "What''s wrong? I don''t work all day. Don''t you like traveling, too? " When the cold road.


    Song Qinghuan hesitated, then thought about it and said, "but I planned it before, and you have arranged it for me. I can go to see my mother during the Spring Festival holiday."


    Speaking of this, Shi Yuhan seemed to think of something. He took out a note from his pocket and handed it to her: "well, your adoptive mother has come out. This is her address. You can go to see him anytime."


    Song Qinghuan took it and looked at the phone number and address. He was shocked and looked at him: "hospital? Is my mother ill? "


    "It''s just another way to let her leave the prison. You can visit her at any time. How about visiting her when we return home?" When Yuhan finished, he lowered his head, put his forehead against her forehead, and gazed at her eyes. His dark eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Song Qinghuan eyes Ying Ying, Sheng man moved: "thank you, when the cold."


    When the cold hook lips, voice low and moist: "no need to thank you, you have to remember, no matter what happens, I will be by your side, because we are husband and wife."


    Looking at his serious and sincere eyes, song Qinghuan was moved again and nodded solemnly: "I know."


    After that, he raised his head and touched his lips. When he was in the cold, he laughed and Gougou, and immediately deepened the kiss.


    This is the first time to go abroad. One night before going abroad, song Qinghuan didn''t sleep all night.


    When I woke up the next morning, I began to pack. I picked up here and there. I was very happy.


    When Yuhan looked at her, her eyes were complex, but they covered up very well. When she looked at her eyes, they didn''t show any trace and then recovered.


    Song Qinghuan was afraid that she would be bored on the plane. She installed a novel by Mei Jun to read for herself, and then a financial magazine for Shi Yuhan.


    In the waiting room, song Qinghuan sits quietly, leaning on Shi Yuhan''s shoulder, while Shi Yuhan has been reading the documents, his brows locked.


    The contents of the document were all in English, but song Qinghuan couldn''t understand it.


    Fearing that she would disturb her, she sat upright and took out Mei Jun''s novel.


    A few minutes before boarding, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    He closed the folder and took out his mobile phone. The content of the phone seemed to annoy him. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "What about her?" When the cold cold cold cold voice, voice like being soaked in ice.


    The head did not know what to say, his expression was even colder: "in any case, we must save her safely, or you will not come back."


    With that, he hung up with dignity.


    Immediately, he turned to song Qinghuan and said, "I have something to do. I want to leave first. You can go to New York first. Someone will pick you up there. You will wait for me there."


    When song Qinghuan heard that he wanted to rescue people safely, his whole heart jumped up in fear.


    She grabbed the cold hand and said nervously, "what happened? Who was captured, I I''ll board first. I''ll accompany you. If you don''t board, how can I board? I''ll wait for you! "


    "You don''t care so much. Be obedient and wait for me in New York." When the cold cold cold cold, finish saying this sentence, then picked up her hand, got up, no trace of nostalgia left.

 Chapter 552

    Zhang Jie is missing. When song Qinghuan learns about the news, it''s because of Zhang Jie''s disappearance. When the articles of association come back to China, he releases all the manpower to find Zhang Jie. Naturally, he will also ask Mei Jun''s boyfriend for help.


    The day Zhang Jie disappeared was the night before she came to New York. It is said that she didn''t go back home after going out. Zhang Jie seemed to evaporate from the world, and suddenly there was no trace.


    So yesterday when the cold suddenly left in a hurry, said in any case to find is Zhang Jie.


    He was so concerned about Zhang Jie, so anxious that he couldn''t even make a difference.


    Song Huan has a hunch that she is not sure whether she is going to be blind or not.


    She didn''t want to think about the bad all the time. She just wanted to go home the next moment, and then came to New York to explain everything to her.


    However, she couldn''t help shaking all over her body. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of shiyuhan in a panic.


    Yesterday, Yuhan chose to leave her and did not hesitate to stay for Zhang Jie. Does it mean that Zhang Jie is more important than anything in his heart.


    If so, then what did he say and do to her?


    When the cold phone rang, one after another, song Qinghuan''s heart beat violently.


    It seems that after a long time, Shi Yuhan finally picked up the phone.


    "When When it''s cold... " She spoke softly, her voice trembling slightly.


    Her obviously not right voice, let when cold frown, worry voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask anything. He just asked, "when will you come to New York? I''m too bored alone?"


    When the tone of the cold gently down: "you wait for me in New York, I''ll be over in two days."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t speak for a long time. When her tears fell silently, she asked in a low voice, "Zhang Jie is missing. You left the airport in a hurry that day because of her, right?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff and cold.


    Now it''s time to keep warm. For a long time, I don''t speak.


    When song Qinghuan thought that Shi Yuhan might have hung up, Shi Yuhan''s voice finally rang again: "yes, she had an accident. Because of me, I can''t go there right away. Where are you waiting for me? I''ll pick you up when I deal with it."


    Song Qinghuan''s small face was pale and looked aggrieved: "I don''t want to wait for you here, I want to go back home!"

 Chapter 553

    "No way." When the voice of the cold, suddenly returned to the original cold.


    "Why not? It''s not that I go to New York on business, I''m not familiar with my life and land, I don''t know English, and I don''t know anyone. What''s good about staying in a hotel every day? I want to go home, I want to go home, "Song Qinghuan complained and protested.


    "Yuandong is also in New York, where do you want to go? Let Yuandong take you," Shi Yuhan didn''t want her to stay at home.


    Now a city is full of blood, as long as she is there, he will be uneasy and worry about whether something will happen to this little thing all the time.


    But song Qinghuan has no idea of Shi Yuhan''s intention. He just thinks that Shi Yuhan doesn''t like her and wants to support her. He is afraid that he will disturb him to save Zhang Jie, so he doesn''t want to let her go back to China.


    She was angry, especially angry: "I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to return home, I want to return home."


    "No way." When the cold again hard refused.


    Song Qinghuan looked at the front with tears in her eyes, as if Shi Yuhan was standing there: "Shi Yuhan, you know you can hurt other people''s heart very much. I don''t blame you for leaving me in the airport for other people''s women. Why don''t you allow me to return home? If you hate me so much, we''ll get divorced."


    "Song Qinghuan," when Yuhan roared at her, seemed to be angry.


    Through the phone, song Qinghuan could not see his face, only knew that his tone was suddenly gentle and intimate: "good, obedient!"


    "What if I don''t obey?" Song Qinghuan opened his eyes and puffed his mouth.


    When the cold heart is very helpless, can say the words are very cold: "whatever you like, you can do it by yourself."


    Words, a sound, hang up the phone.


    Since he knew her, his mood was often controlled by her, which made him headache.


    He knew song Qinghuan''s stubborn temper. If she had to come back, he forced her to come back again.


    Liu Yuandong was there, and there was no way to keep her.


    On the contrary, he was angry, and she would take some care of it. Maybe she would consider coming back in two or three days. Two or three days would be enough.


    After the phone was hung up, song Qinghuan''s pupils dilated instantly, and she was angry, but she was even more angry, and she was very angry.


    As soon as she dropped her phone on the bed, she began to pack up for her return home.


    But as Shi Yuhan guessed, she didn''t go back home immediately. She went to the door with the box and stopped. Then she sat back on the bed and was sulky.


    The next day, song Qinghuan went to Times Square and strolled around alone. At noon, Liu Yuandong took her to the BELLAVITA manor of sinilo for dinner.


    She was in a bad mood and had no taste, so she planned to walk around the vineyard. Then she met Li Chengying and Li qianze there.


    When she saw Li Chengyun, she leaned against the fence of the vineyard and looked at the distant scenery with proud and cold eyes.


    The wind gently blows his black hair. Under his slightly disordered hair, he has a handsome face, a tall nose, thin cinnabar lips, a sexy beauty''s chin, narrow eyes, and delicate eyebrows flying into his beard


    The sun shines on his face, which is carved like a knife. It''s like the ink painting coming from his face.


    However, he frowned lightly, as if thinking about something, there seemed to be some loss that he could not understand.

 Chapter 554

    It seems to feel her eyes, Li Cheng meteorite slowly turned his head, moved his eyes to see her, without a trace of surprise, smiling expression, but like dyeing ice, no temperature.


    "Hi!" Song Qinghuan was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable, but he knew each other and said hello.


    "Why are you here?" Li Chengxing''s voice is extremely cold.


    Not waiting for Qinghuan to make a sound, another surprise voice suddenly rang up, "Miss Bai, you are in New York."


    A figure towards the Qinghuan, quickly came.


    His arms spread out, as if to give song Qinghuan a big hug, but song Qinghuan raised his hands to stop: "Li qianze, you are also in New York!"


    Because of the appearance of Li qianze, song Qinghuan has no sense of suffocation.


    No way, who let her always feel Licheng meteorite, is a colder than the cold, more difficult to get along with people.


    "Let''s talk. I have something else to do!" Li chengmeteorite''s noble and arrogant appearance glanced at them and then turned away.


    Li qianze smiles, waves at him, and then asks song Qinghuan, "are you here alone? It''s impossible, isn''t it


    Song Qinghuan curved his mouth: "I came alone."


    Speaking of this, she is sad. I really don''t want to let people know that she came here alone because she was abandoned before boarding.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Li qianze thinks song Qinghuan''s expression is not right, but he doesn''t know if he wants to ask what happened.


    Think about it or decide to forget, what a wonderful encounter, any unpleasant things should be temporarily stranded, just enjoy the joy of knowing each other at the moment.


    Seeing Li qianze, song Qinghuan was in a better mood. He asked him with a smile, "how did you and your brother come to New York together on business?"


    Li qianze smiles faintly, shakes his head and says sadly, "no, we''re here to find my sister."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked: "looking for my sister?"


    Li qianze nodded: "yes, have I ever told you that I have a sister, but she was taken away just a few days after she was born. I''ve been looking for her all these years, but there''s no news. My brother is also wonderful. A feng shui master said that my sister would appear in New York these days. He really believed it and took me to New York for a few days, I''m not sure if my sister is alive. I''m drunk when I come to find her so blindly. "


    Song Qinghuan was so surprised that he burst out laughing: "Li qianze, can you stop teasing me? Your brother heard from feng shui master that your sister may appear in New York these days, so you come to New York to find your sister. You are sure that it is your brother Li Chengfei, not you, who will come to New York to find your sister. "


    "Yes, it''s my brother!" Li qianze nodded.


    Poof!


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, unbelievable: "your brother will listen to feng shui master''s words, ah, you are my three-year-old child, please, don''t tease me, OK?"


    Li qianze looked at her very seriously, "I didn''t tease you. What I said is true. It can''t be true any more. After my sister was lost in the hospital, my family was looking for her all the time, but they didn''t find her, so they gave up later. Later, my brother took over the Li family and began to look for my sister. As a result, many people pretended to be my sister and went to the Li family to admit their relatives. My brother was so angry that he covered up the matter. For many years, he only searched for relatives secretly, but he didn''t find them all these years. "

 Chapter 555

    Hearing the speech, song Qinghuan restrained his smile and became serious: "it''s true, but..."


    She couldn''t help but smile again: "your brother believes in feng shui master''s words. It makes me feel so supernatural!"


    How to see, Li Cheng meteorite so cold temperament, should not listen to a feng shui master''s words.


    Li qianze couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t let my brother hear me. Be careful he''ll take care of you."


    Song Qinghuan made a lovely grimace, indifferent appearance.


    She asked, "your sister is so young that she disappeared in the hospital. How do you find her? Is there anything special about your sister? There are birthmarks and scars in novels and TV plays. "


    Li qianze shook his head: "no, she has nothing."


    Song Qinghuan asked in distress: "the vast sea of people, how do you want to find it?"


    Li qianze shrugged his shoulders: "it''s hard to find, so we Li family spent so much manpower and material resources, but we can''t find it. I want to find my sister in my heart, but my brother hopes to find her quickly. Anyway, in my sister''s business, he is very funny. At the beginning, he asked people to find her, so he arranged a room for her at home. I went to that room It''s destroying my outlook. "


    "How to destroy your three outlooks?" Song Qing asked happily and strangely.


    Li qianze frowned: "it''s not that the house is decorated strangely. In fact, the decoration is very good. The main reason is that the room is really dreamy. It''s full of lace, and it''s designed by my brother. The style is too different from my brother''s feeling. That''s why I''m strange. But fortunately, the room decoration style changed later."


    Song Qinghuan asked: "changed?"


    Li qianze replied: "yes, there is a fake sister in the middle, who has cheated my brother. She asked people to change the decoration of the room."


    I feel that Li qianze is not willing to mention this fake sister, and song Qinghuan doesn''t ask much about it.


    She put forward the most puzzled thing in her heart: "your brother doesn''t seem to treat you very well. It''s so cold. How can you care so much for your sister?"


    Li qianze hummed coldly: "guilt."


    After suspecting for a long time, song Qinghuan narrowed his eyes and asked, "guilty? Why? "


    Li qianze replied: "my sister was always in the hospital a few days after she was born. That day, my mother wanted to have a check-up and ask my brother to help look after the child. As a result, he went to bed carelessly. When my mother came back, my sister disappeared and was taken away by someone. Something happened at home, and my sister made my mother depressed and early It''s long gone. "


    Li qianze took out his hand in his pocket, and then the old friend and his elder brother took song Qinghuan''s shoulder in a good posture: "well, let''s not talk about this. We can have dinner together."


    Song Qinghuan was in a good mood when he met an old friend in a foreign land. Naturally, he would not refuse: "no, good!"


    When she came to New York, she finally laughed. The smile on her face was a clear, joyful and cheerful one.


    After eating Chinese food, Li qianze takes song Qinghuan to Wall Street, museums and other places.


    In the evening, he prepared a rich French meal. Naturally, he knew all about it.


    Someone sent him a picture, but he didn''t see it immediately.

 Chapter 556

    Someone sent him a picture, but he didn''t look at it immediately. Behind him was a door with doctors and nurses coming in and out.


    Yes, at the moment, he is in a top three hospital in city A. no matter in terms of environmental facilities or medical level, he is the best in city A.


    Because of his identity, he has the privilege to enter the corridor outside the operating room.


    It was quiet in the corridor. There was a transparent glass window directly opposite him, so he could clearly see the situation in the operating room.


    He saw that Zhang Jie''s chest was opened, and the bullets in his chest were taken out, and the accumulated blood flowed along the catheter into the bright metallic stainless steel barrel.


    It''s bloody, it''s scary, but his eyes are staring at the opposite operating room, without blinking, and his facial features are as cold and stiff as statues.


    When the door behind him was pushed open, he recovered from the cold. However, when he saw the Charter running in in a hurry, he turned red and glared at him: "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Still in operation!" His voice was cold and his eyes were cold.


    As if lying inside the operation is just a stranger, but it all happened because of him.


    The constitution stopped for two seconds, then grabbed the collar of Shiyu: "if there''s anything wrong with my sister, I won''t let you go!"


    Thin lips cold pursed into a line, when the cold subconsciously flicked his hand, pushed him away, and then gracefully arranged his clothes: "I''m sorry for your sister''s experience, after all, all this happened is not what we can expect."


    "You are so cold-blooded..." He frowned and yelled at him.


    What do his sister and song Qinghuan like about such a heartless man?


    Shi Yuhan looked indifferent and didn''t care. He said faintly, "if I were you, I would not yell here to affect the doctor''s treatment."


    The constitution clenched its fists and seemed to want to roar, but considering the time to keep out the cold, it all forbeared.


    When the cold coldly swept him a look, and then turned away.


    It''s true to say that he is cold-blooded.


    Because when he saw Zhang Jie lying in the operating room, all he thought of was not to hope that she would be OK, but to be glad that the person lying inside was not song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan, she''s still in New York. It''s all over. She can finally come back.


    When Yuhan took out his mobile phone, and then he saw the photo.


    In the photo, song Qinghuan smiles at Li qianze. His face is very dazzling, which makes him uncomfortable.


    How could Li qianze be in New York? How could he be so coincidental? When she smiles at Li qianze, do you know what he has just experienced?


    No, she doesn''t know! Of course, he would not let her know that he had just passed death.


    But he is uncomfortable, he is sacrificing another woman for her, and she is playing and laughing with another man.


    But he also knew that he couldn''t blame her. After all, he chose to hide everything from her. She didn''t know anything.


    However, he was so upset and uncomfortable that he asked her to come back. Even though she came back, he hated her smiling at other men.


    No matter who that man is?


    For her, his desire for control is more and more strong, and his desire for possession is more and more strong.


    He can''t let her go now. After another experience of life and death, he just wants to hold her, enter her body and become one with her.

 Chapter 557

    Song Qinghuan returned to China on the eve of the lunar new year.


    Everyone wants to celebrate the Chinese New Year. When she comes back, she doesn''t want to keep warm and care about what happened at the airport that day.


    Think, no matter what things, wait until the end of the new year.


    I was going to come back to eat new year''s Eve dinner when I was in the cold, but I was lying on the sofa watching TV, and then I went to sleep.


    In her sleep, she felt that her body was wrapped by a familiar and broad chest. She smelled the familiar breath of his body and rubbed her delicate body in his arms.


    The touch between lips, let her gently open her eyes, her eyes staring at him, eyes are loose and confused.


    "Huan''er," Shi Yuhan gently called her name, buttoned the back of her head with one hand, and dragged her waist with the other hand, and gradually went deep into the kiss.


    Kiss to the deepest, he pressed her on the sofa, even more crazy kisses, but suddenly he endured the body like a fire dragon around the desire, reluctant to let go of her, straight up from her body, in a side to maintain elegant sitting posture.


    Just because song Qinghuan''s phone rings, that''s why Shi Yuhan suddenly let her go.


    Before the red tide on his face faded, song Qinghuan, with the shyness of a little woman, took his cell phone unnaturally, connected it, and then opened his lips, "Hello! Qianze. "


    Hearing the name, Yuhan frowned and her soft eyes were cold.


    "Well, OK, I see. Have a good time. Bye." Song Qinghuan hung up the phone, some uneasily looked at the cold, pointing to the direction of the table: "have you eaten?"


    It''s the first time they''ve had new year''s Eve dinner together. She hopes to be happy and happy.


    But when the cold, it is calm face to see her, eyes slightly narrowed, the corners of the mouth with a touch of soul stirring radian, "I now want to eat you?"


    Cough, song Qinghuan blushed, "I I''m tired


    She said that just because she was shy. Women like to refuse and welcome.


    When the cold deep eyes motionless staring at her, eyes complex, enigmatic, magnetic voice, suddenly caught a hint of irony: "tired what, every day play so happy, you have what tired."


    Song Qinghuan was speechless and wanted to yell at him, "you are so mean to say that you don''t want to think about who left me at the airport."


    But after thinking about it, he never quarreled with her. When she yelled, he would feel that she was as disgusting as a woman.


    What''s more, she really doesn''t want to fight.


    When she looks at it, she looks at it in silence, with no expression on her face.


    Song Qinghuan felt the quiet atmosphere, and he was almost out of breath.


    She stood up and suddenly turned around. At that moment, her tears fell down.


    A step forward, the waist was suddenly held by a strong arm, tightened, and then her whole body was held up.


    "When the cold," Song Qinghuan screamed in amazement, subconsciously took the shoulder when the cold, saw the expression on Jun''s face some cold and terrible.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything. He just held her and strode towards the bedroom. Regardless of the shock and incredible expression on her face, he threw her on the bed

 Chapter 558

    Song Qinghuan''s body fell on the bed, and he felt dizzy.


    She got up in panic and supported herself, but before she could react, she leaned down to kiss her lips.


    The kiss was cold, without a trace of temperature, without a trace of gentleness, like a gnawing.


    Song Qinghuan grabbed his shirt and tried his best, but he couldn''t push it away. He had to do whatever he wanted.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    The pain made her weak breath seem to disappear, and her whole body was tense and trembling.


    His heart was too stuffy, too heavy, and it seemed that he was about to explode, but he couldn''t find an outlet when he died. He was lingering with her, as if he wanted to be lingering in each other''s soul, as if he could be relieved.


    After the excitement, Shi Yuhan got out of bed and was ready to take her to the bathroom for washing. Song Qinghuan suddenly asked, "I haven''t been in love once since I was young. You are almost in your thirties. How many times have you been in love?"


    When the cold Shen Mei looked at her speechless, seems to be wondering why she suddenly like this, also do not know where her words come from.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "what''s this for?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him coldly: "in terms of your identity and appearance, you should have countless women. Your women can''t stand your rudeness and barbarism, and they will all leave you."


    "Song Qinghuan," when the voice cold down.


    But song Qinghuan was not afraid at all and showed no sign of weakness: "aren''t you studying abroad? Isn''t it civilized and educated in the west? You should know what a gentleman is and why you should be so rude. If you feel unhappy, you will upset me. I''m not your outlet. If you don''t like me, you''ll kick me out of this house. I don''t want to marry you. You have to marry me. "


    When Yuhan looked at her, eyes indifferent as usual: "who married you? Song Qinghuan, you are willing to do everything. "


    Song Qinghuan bit his teeth and got up from the bed: "since I volunteered, I''ll leave. I won''t worry about you, OK!"


    She sat up from the other side of the bed, dressed casually, opened the door and wanted to leave without slippers.


    When resist cold Mou color dark sink for a while, pull her: "go up where?"


    Song Qinghuan struggled: "you care where I go. I don''t want to be tossed to death by you. You don''t like me. I don''t want to live with you."


    "No, it depends on whether I want to." When the cold hold her back, throw her on the bed, like throwing a dress as easy.


    Song Qinghuan got up from the bed and said, "when it''s cold, I want a divorce!"


    "Divorce, who do you want to live with? Qianze, eh? " When the cold pressure in her body, a punch in her head side, because of the strong grip and blue muscle burst up.


    Song Qinghuan was startled, and his little heart suddenly fell into the abyss.


    The heart is clenched tightly, but she is still brave, with him cold stand.


    His eyes turned red. Song Qinghuan clenched his fist and beat Shi Yuhan: "you are a psycho. Why do you mention qianze when you have nothing to do? It is you who have done something wrong. You don''t apologize. You still bother me. How can I offend you ¡°

 Chapter 559

    Shi Yuhan


    Song Qinghuan: "when it''s cold, you''re not happy. I tell you I''m not happy. Zhang Jie, what''s the matter between you and Zhang Jie? If you like her and worry about her, you''ll just be with her. I quit. I divorce you. You don''t want to be nervous because of you."


    There was a cry in the last sentence, and the voice became shrill and shrill.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan is like a small animal with fried hair, and his body is constantly shaking.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t speak for a long time. Just when song Qinghuan thought that he didn''t hear her complaint at all and didn''t care about her complaint, Shi Yuhan raised his hand, ran his thumb over her lips and called her name gently: "Song Qinghuan..."


    After the words did not finish, the doorbell suddenly rang up, so abrupt, let two people Leng for a while.


    New year''s Eve is already deep, I do not know who will come at this time?


    Shi Yuhan released song Qinghuan and went downstairs to open the door. It was Shi xiuren, the old man.


    Along with Shi xiuren came the housekeeper. Song Qinghuan did her part as a hostess and poured tea for Shi Laozi.


    The old man raised his hand and motioned her to have a rest.


    Song Qinghuan went upstairs, but he didn''t enter the room. Instead, he stood quietly at the corner.


    When she heard that, the old man said to Shi Yuhan, "it''s just a woman. Do you need to be so angry with your uncle?"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t make a sound, just sat quietly opposite Shi xiuren.


    When xiuren was very angry, his crutch hit the ground heavily, and his voice trembled: "what do you want to do? That woman is so important. You are a family man. What do you want to make things like! Don''t forget that you are the eldest grandson of the Shi family. Even if it''s for nothing else, just for the sake of the Shi family, you should know how important it is. What do you think of your uncle and other people who are related to you in the future? "


    Shi Yuhan''s face was as cold as ice: "uncle, did he ever think of me as a nephew? Did he ever have a trace of affection for me and anno? If there is a trace, I will not take a woman to threaten me. If there is a trace, I will not kill him all! "


    "Keep out the cold..." When the old man''s eyes were full of anger and excitement, and dyed scarlet as blood, "kill all? Are you ignoring my warning? We must go on like this


    "I must go down here. What will happen to my grandfather?" When the cold hook lips with a smile, unfathomably staring at him: "today if you change into a second uncle, to kill my father, if grandfather knows, what will happen?"


    When xiuren Leng Leng, sigh a way: "cold, I know what you mean, but your father''s things, and your uncle has nothing to do."


    Shi Yuhan sneered coldly, silent as ice: "how he was killed in those years, I believe with your power, I should have found out for a long time, but why so many years. Father''s murder has always been a mystery? This is not quite reasonable, and I have been wondering, grandfather, you are the master of the country. You should not be confused. The only possibility is that you know, but you are not willing to deal with it. "


    "What are you talking about?" there was a tear in his voice. Shi xiuren trembled, pointed to Shi Yuhan, and said, "how could your uncle do such a thing"

 Chapter 560

    The truth is like a torpedo, hidden in the cold chest. It''s very stuffy. It''s so stuffy that it doesn''t even need to burst. It''s going to be submerged by the sound of water.


    When the cold thin lips cold pursed, closed his eyes, light way: "if it is not the second uncle, then what is the reason, so that you do not want to deal with my father''s affairs, who killed your son, you do not care, but also let him go?"? Except for your other son, there''s no other answer, right?


    When xiuren seems, do not want to explain.


    His voice is tearing, gritting his teeth, so helpless and sad: "since you know, then why can''t you think for your grandfather, does grandfather lose a son, and have to bear the loss of another son?"


    With that, he raised his hand angrily and swept all the things on the tea table with his crutch to the ground.


    The sound of "bang bang" pierces the air and suppresses the silence!


    Shi Yuhan raised his eyes slowly and looked at Shi xiuren sadly: "grandfather, I once swore to heaven that no matter who that person is, I will take revenge for my parents."


    "If you want revenge, you have to kill your uncle, then when your uncle dies, ah Wen, the national government, will come to revenge for his father, and then kill you, and then Ann Nuo wants to revenge for his brother again. Are you avenging or torturing me?" the old man widened his eyes, and the wrinkles of his eyes almost cracked.


    His face was covered with frost, and the pain spread in his chest. For a moment, he felt difficult to breathe. For a long time, he didn''t make a sound, but just sat quietly.


    When he saw that he didn''t speak to the cold, he said excitedly: "do you have to take my life to be willing to..."


    Said, his eyes full of wrinkles, tears flow out, trembling voice: "I still have a few days to live, simply not live, back to find some medicine to eat, let me die like this, I died a white, so you want how, anyway, I can''t see it!"


    The voice is not heavy, but with despair of desolation, the vibration of the room silent, quiet as dead water.


    He closed his eyes slightly, his voice was dark and colorless, and overflowed from his thin white lips: "grandfather..."


    Then he opened his eyes, turned his eyes to see Shi xiuren, and said in a low voice, "give me a little time, and I''ll think about how to solve this problem."


    "The solution?" When the old man held back his tears in his eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "what else do you want to do? Can''t we just let it go? Is it not enough for your second uncle to walk around the gate of hell after he was shot


    Shi Yuhan said coldly: "grandfather, please don''t force me. He was wounded by a gun, but he started all this. I just want him to hand over the murderer, but what did he do? Grandfather, have you ever asked the second uncle, he arrested a woman to threaten me, and even wanted my life."


    A moment of tension and complexity, flashed when the old man''s eyes, when xiuren sighed: "this thing, he did wrong, I will let his body I apologize."


    His eyes were filled with cold light, when Yuhan stood up: "sorry, or that sentence, I just need him to hand over the murderer who executed the case in those years!"

 Chapter 561

    When xiuren gets up to leave, song Qinghuan goes back to his bedroom, takes a bath, goes to bed and sleeps. His mood eases down a little, but there are more questions in his heart.


    When I went upstairs, I saw that song Qinghuan had fallen asleep with the quilt in her arms. For fear of disturbing her, I gently lay down beside her after taking a shower.


    After lying for a while, he took song Qinghuan''s head and gently put it on his chest. At the same time, he put his chin on her head, put his hands around her waist, and held her to sleep in a close posture.


    Song Qinghuan, who didn''t sleep at all, felt that the posture was too intimate, but he knew it. I can''t get rid of it. I just don''t move.


    Some of them are afraid of keeping out the cold. Once again, she absolutely believes in the fighting power of keeping out the cold. He can toss her for several hours.


    When she was in a bad mood, she kept out the cold. She was really like a wild animal, fierce and savage, as if to tear her apart.


    A few minutes later, the man around him seemed to be asleep and quiet.


    Song Qinghuan slowly opened his eyes, with eyes depicting the cold, that too handsome face, thinking about what his heart is thinking.


    She and Zhang Jie two people, in his heart in the end is what kind of existence.


    Why does the second uncle Shi Shouye kidnap Zhang Jie to protect him from the cold? What does it mean? What does it mean? What does it mean? Does it mean that Zhang Jie''s position in his heart is more important than her?


    So when Yuhan married her, was it to protect Zhang Jie?


    In this case, why did Yuhan tell her that she was the only woman he ever had.


    True or false, true or false, song Qinghuan can''t think it through. She thinks her brain is in a mess.


    "Is it good?" When the cold low voice suddenly sounded, hot palm into the clothes, along the curve of her body walk, "turn on the light, let you see enough?"


    Pajamas are very broad, like not wearing, his hands can walk freely.


    Song Qinghuan was so flustered that he wanted to have a fight with someone to clear up.


    She raised her hand, pushed it away to keep out the cold, turned her back to him: "who wants to see you, shameless."


    When the cold and hold her from behind, gently bite her ear: "since you can''t sleep, it''s better to do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan ignored him and closed his eyes.


    "You''re talking about you. What''s wrong with you?" Indifference tone is very common, can hear in Song Qinghuan ear is very proud.


    Song Qinghuan looked back and glared at him: "you''re so sorry. You asked me what''s wrong with you. Shouldn''t I ask you this? What''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Yuhan hugged her tightly: "I know you are because of Zhang Jie, she was caught because of me, I should save her in love and reason, not to mention I want to find four fingers, jealous?"


    Yes, she''s jealous. She''s going crazy.


    When she was kidnapped by four fingers, why didn''t he rush to save her, or her brother saved her, how to change into Zhang Jie, he was so anxious and worried.


    However, she pulled her lips, but her mouth was like this: "jealous fart, I don''t want to be jealous, I just don''t want to be your outlet, I''m still that sentence, if you don''t like it, you directly kick me out of this family, you save trouble, I save trouble."


    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold voice cold down, Su Sha of the breath coagulation in the ice lips: "you are not looking for death!"

 Chapter 562

    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold voice cold down, Su Sha of the breath coagulation in the ice lips: "you are not looking for death!"


    Tears fell down, song Qinghuan roared: "yes, I just want to die!"


    She took back her eyes, looked at the dark space in front of her, and sobbed: "you clearly warned me not to have illusions about you, but I just like you. I fell in love with you soon after we got married. When you coldly said you were tired of playing with me, I couldn''t forget you, and I can''t blame you. You see how many thieves I have. I know you are going to find Zhang Jie missing. I don''t worry about Zhang Jie at all. I''m only in my heart I''m jealous. I''m angry. How can you leave me for her? How can I be so bad


    With that, she struggled, as if trying to stay away from the cold, when the cold arm will close her tightly in her arms, not allow her to move, jealous for her appearance, feel very sweet.


    "I should ask you that. What medicine did you give me?"


    Song Qing choked with joy and glared at him with a gloomy face: "I''ve given you the medicine to forget your worries. From then on, when we don''t know each other, the relationship between husband and wife ends here. In the future, I hope we are just friends! Don''t, don''t be friends with you, strangers you''ll never see again. "


    Chest suddenly dull pain for a while, when the cold looked at her, Junyan instant gloomy, thin lips cold and pale pursed: "you to just say it to me again."


    His voice is like the ice of a thousand years. He stares at her word by word and asks with threat.


    When the cold bite lips, suddenly nervous up, clenched palms are Qinchu a layer of cold sweat.


    It''s really useless. I''ve known you for so long. Sometimes I''m still afraid of the cold.


    "Why not?" When the cold seized her jaw, dial her face to face themselves.


    Song Qinghuan knocked off his hand, hot tears hit his eyes: "I just said it very clearly, what else do you want me to say?"


    "Stranger, don''t even think about it. Song Qinghuan, you can only be my woman all your life." When the voice out of the cold, mixed with irresistible courage.


    A drop of hot tears fell down her cheek, but song Qinghuan still said stubbornly: "Zhang Jie, what is she? You let me be your woman all my life, and you want him to be your woman all my life."


    Shi Yuhan gazed at her wet eyes and said in a dumb voice, "what''s the relationship with her? She and I are just friends. No matter how simple they are. Today, she was hurt because of me, but I also made up for her!"


    Song Qinghuan side head, staring at her face to explore, tone soft down: "really!"


    "Song Qinghuan, you''ve only been in love once, and I''ve been in love once."


    "You''re the only woman I have, and you can''t get out of bed for seven days and seven nights."


    "Rough? That''s because you''re too young, and I want you again!"


    "You don''t know how hard it is for me to bear. I really want to be rude. You''ll bleed and want to walk. Song Qinghuan, you want to be beautiful..."


    When the cold chest, close to her back, gently said, a more than a tenderness, a more than a shame.


    Song Qinghuan could hear the sound of his heart beating very loud. He leaned on him obediently and felt the emotion he passed through his body. His face was bleeding.

 Chapter 563

    Shi Yuhan gently kisses her earlobe, then her neck, which makes song Qinghuan tremble.


    Apart from loving him and accepting his love, there are no other thoughts or actions.


    She didn''t even know when he untied her pajamas. His pajamas also fell to the ground. His hands kept swimming on her body, with a wisp of her hair in his mouth.


    She was particularly upset by him, her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were blurred.


    Turning over, she put a pair of jade arms around his neck, and her fingers fell into his hair, which made her body tremble


    This time, he was really gentle. It seemed that before apologizing to her, he was rude and savage, devouring her like water.


    Song Qinghuan was made completely irrational by him. His body responded enthusiastically, and his mouth was still uncontrollably shouting "I love you..."


    When the last moment came, she felt very happy!


    Song Qinghuan was so tired that he didn''t wake up until he went down.


    Shi Yuhan has already got up, and I don''t know when to leave. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. After so many years, song Qinghuan has a faint expression, and even smiles, asking Shi Yuhan to buy more supplements for Zhang Jie.


    But in fact, she was very uncomfortable.


    She hates this kind of self, also hate when the cold and Zhang Jie, what is too deep involved.


    After Shi Yuhan went out, song Qinghuan also went out. She carried a lot of things according to the address Shi Yuhan gave her and went to the hospital to see Lu Meiyan.


    Lu Meiyan has a better life than she imagined. She seems to be staying in the hospital quite well. It seems that she said hello when she was in the cold. The hospital takes good care of her.


    Song Qinghuan originally thought that seeing Lu Meiyan would be mad and scold her.


    But no, when Lu Meiyan saw her, she was stunned, and then she laughed happily with tears in her eyes.


    After a few words of cold hiss, song Qinghuan asked directly, "Mom, please tell me my life experience and whose daughter am I?"


    The sudden change of the topic makes Lu Meiyan a little stunned. Then she opens her eyes in shock. She mumbles and lowers her head, as if thinking about something.


    A moment later, she looked up at Song Qinghuan, pale as paper, and sighed: "you You know that! "


    Song Qinghuan''s expression was calm, but his voice was trembling: "yes, I know. I''m really surprised that I''m not your daughter."

 Chapter 565

    Hearing this, song Qinghuan hung up and subconsciously said, "that baby is me, right?"


    Lu Meiyan nodded: "yes, that baby is you. I found you alone on the roof. A thought flashed through my mind at that time. If you were my daughter, if my daughter didn''t die, then your father would not leave me, so I gave up the idea of death. I left the hospital with you in my arms and went to a small clinic. I paid for that baby with money Doctors and nurses, and then you call your dad and say, "I have a baby."


    Hearing the words, song Qinghuan sighed a long and quiet sigh, some relieved, some self mocking, and some sad: "so, I was abandoned by my parents, right?"


    Lu Meiyan pursed her lips and turned pale.


    Song Qinghuan forced his heart, all kinds of sour emotions, light way: "Mom, thank you for adopting me at that time, no matter what you have done wrong, I will not blame you, but today all this, I hope you say is true, otherwise I will never forgive you!"


    "I swear, I swear with Xiaotao, there is absolutely no lie I told you today."


    Lu Meiyan suddenly wants to hold her, but Song Qing turns around with a smile, leaving her a little sad thin figure.


    "Huanhuan!" Lu Meiyan called her subconsciously, "maybe it''s not discarding, maybe you were just put there temporarily, and then they will take you away."


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "you don''t believe that. If a baby is just a few days old, the parents will put her on the roof for the time being."


    Lu Meiyan said: "Q city hospital, maybe you can check it."


    Check! Is that necessary?


    If you find out, you are really abandoned. If you know what you really want, it will not only increase your grief.


    But what if not? Song Qinghuan doesn''t know. She thinks it''s very small.


    There is a nameless emotion in his heart. He is depressed and uncomfortable. When song Qinghuan returns home, he doesn''t even want to eat, so he says he wants to have a rest.


    Shi Yuhan obviously noticed her abnormality, but he didn''t let her go upstairs. He took her to dinner before she was allowed to go to bed.


    "I don''t want to eat it!" Song Qinghuan, with a bulging face, sat at the table, but he didn''t want to take chopsticks.


    When the cold pinched her small face: "eat quickly, eat and then sleep, or you know the consequences."


    The last sentence is a sweet threat, extremely ambiguous.


    Song Qinghuan blushed, pinched his hand and hummed: "overbearing."


    When the cold but smile, very frankly admitted the fact that he is indeed overbearing, especially to her.


    He once unconsciously admitted his love, but what is love? In fact, he doesn''t know what love is. He only knows that he is very domineering towards her, possessive and controlling. He hates the way other men look at her, and he also hates her smiling at other men.


    There is no room for a grain of sand.


    The usual grace and calmness seemed to disappear in her affairs.


    After dinner, Shi Yuhan pushes a delicately packed brocade box in front of song Qinghuan and asks her to open it.


    Song Qinghuan did not immediately open it, but frowned at him: "you always give me gifts recently, men always give women gifts. Generally speaking, you have done something wrong. Do you think you have done something sorry for me?"

 Chapter 566

    When the cold indifferently looked at her, "New Year''s Day is a new year''s gift, this is your birthday gift."


    Birthday, yes, today seems to be her birthday. The disturbing things these days make her forget that she had to have a birthday.


    "You still remember, I thought you forgot," Song Qinghuan coughed, and then opened the brocade box.


    Inside is a car key with a golden colored glass handicraft hanging on it. It''s a little rabbit, the size of a thumb, but its facial features are clearly visible.


    How can you forget? Temporarily let you go to New York alone. Besides birthday gift, it''s also a gift. When I''m finished, I''ll take you to travel abroad, OK


    "Thank you! I like it. I don''t blame you! " Song Qinghuan said, burying his head in his arms.


    With the love of the sky will be different, even if the feeling of life is abandoned, but will feel happy.


    Song Qinghuan forgets the depression brought by her life experience and has been immersed in happiness for several days.


    What Shi Yuhan gave to song Qinghuan was an expensive antique car with classic black-and-white matching colors. It was the most classic design of Rolls Royce in the 1940s, which was also the one Hepburn used to drive.


    To tell you the truth, some of these antique cars don''t look good. They crawl very slowly.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t understand why the birthday gift she received was an antique car. She asked Shi Yuhan, "why do you want to send me a car like this? Its speed is too slow. From time to time, she has to be a little grumpy and stop for a while. In case I''m in a hurry, I have to die of it."


    When the cold only indifferently back to a: "the road killer can only open this speed, safe! Quick tempered people suitable for indirect rest, safe! Take a taxi in a hurry. It''s safe! "


    Three "safety" from the mouth of the cold, cold to say, let song Qinghuan feel himself, instant was a palm on the ground, and then become a paper man.


    In fact, her driving skills are not so bad.


    When the cold, is how worried about her!


    Anyway, she understood that when Yuhan gave her this antique car, she wanted to use it as a bicycle.


    Mouth some opinions, muttering to protest, but the heart is sweet and happy.


    Although Lu Meiyan said that when she was asked to investigate, song Qinghuan immediately vetoed it in her heart.


    But a few days later, she decided to go to Q city.


    There''s no need to investigate. I just want to see where I was born.


    When she told Shi Yuhan that she was going to Q City, Shi Yuhan''s face suddenly became cold. She thought she was going to find Li qianze.


    You know, Li qianze is in Q city. He opposes and forbids her to go.


    If he can, he will go with her. It''s nothing to do with Li qianze, but not at this stage. We must deal with the four fingers as soon as possible.


    Later, song Qinghuan tells Shi Yuhan everything she hears from Lu Meiyan. Shi Yuhan knows song Qinghuan and doesn''t know that Li qianze is in Q city. He says that maybe he can let her go to Q City, but he asks her to promise that she will call him all day.


    Song Qinghuan agreed, and he nodded his head.


    After arriving at Q City, song Qinghuan did not immediately go to the city hospital to investigate his life experience. Instead, he planned to visit the tourist attractions of Q city first.

 Chapter 567

    When taking a bus from the outskirts of the city, she suddenly vomited in the car and her back was cold.


    But song Qinghuan didn''t think too much at that time. She just thought that she was carsick. Who made her carsick.


    After returning to the city, she didn''t immediately go back to the hotel to have a rest. Instead, she went to the famous snack street in Q city to have a snack here.


    As a result, as soon as I went into the alley, I smelled the greasy smell inside, which was a nausea.


    Realizing that she couldn''t control herself, she ran out again and vomited in a remote place until she vomited out all the green water.


    Next, she felt that she didn''t have any strength all over her body. She cried and had a stomachache. I can''t eat any more. I still want to vomit when I smell it.


    Song Qinghuan had to go back to the main road, ready to take a taxi back to the hotel.


    The wind whistled by, and there was a smell of oil. Song Qinghuan felt that something in his stomach came back to his throat, and then he vomited, but he couldn''t vomit anything.


    After she vomited again, her body collapsed even more. She could not stand up and could only squat on the side of the road.


    At this time, a black car slowly came to this side. When the driver saw song Qinghuan squatting on the side of the road, he was stunned.


    Obviously, he knew song Qinghuan.


    Then, he said to the man in the back seat, "Li Shao, it seems to be Mrs. Shi."


    "Well?" When a man''s cold voice rings out, he puts away the documents on his leg, and his right leg is superimposed on his left leg. His movements are graceful and noble.


    He also saw song Qinghuan squatting on the roadside, slightly surprised.


    When I met her in New York, how could I meet her again in Q city? Is she the only one? What about keeping out the cold?


    This man is Li Chengxing. The driver is Li Chengxing''s right hand. A Dai and Li Chengxing have been to city A. naturally, they know song Qinghuan.


    As for Li Chengying''s character, he didn''t want to pay attention to song Qinghuan.


    But also obviously see her face is not right, if move hands to help her this, can let when cold owe personal feelings, seems to be good.


    Hands up, he motioned for a Dai to stop.


    Squatting on the ground, song Qinghuan feels that a car is parked in front of her. She subconsciously raises her eyes. The door just opens at the moment, and she sees a slender leg step out.


    The man, who is like Yushu, stands in front of her. Today, he is wearing an ink suit, with a light blue shirt and striped tie inside. His proud and beautiful face is inlaid with a pair of slender, sharp ink eyes and thin lips. The whole person is like a perfect sculpture, exuding elegance and noble spirit from the inside to the outside.


    Their eyes were in the air. When they suddenly touched his eyes, song Qinghuan shivered subconsciously.


    Li Chengxing?!


    Song Qinghuan''s dark eyes widened. She didn''t know how the world was so small. After meeting in New York, they met again in Q city.


    "Oh, what a coincidence..." She chuckled and tried to stand up to say hello.


    Li Cheng meteorite that pair of dim ice eyes, light Qun around the onlookers, thin lips lift, "cold?"


    Song Qinghuan was thinking about opening his mouth, but when he stood up, his stomach was tumbling again. The smell of oil came from the wind, and song Qinghuan began to retch again.


    "Take me to the hospital," she said angrily as she felt herself about to sit on the floor.


    Li Chengxiao also noticed that something was wrong with her, so he told the driver to help song Qinghuan into the car and drive to the nearest hospital.

 Chapter 568

    After being sent to the hospital, song Qinghuan did a series of examinations, but fell asleep in the process.


    When she woke up, everything she saw was white. She immediately thought of everything and knew that she was sent to the hospital by Li Chengxiao.


    But what about Li Chengfei? Had she left, but she did not thank him.


    When I get up, I feel much better. My stomach is not so uncomfortable. My body seems to have recovered. I''m very energetic.


    Just then, a nurse pushed the door and came over. Seeing that she woke up, she asked about her condition and took her temperature.


    Song Qinghuan, holding the thermometer, replied with a smile: "I''m ok. I''m much better. Can I leave the hospital?"


    "If you have taken your temperature, you can leave the hospital, but you are pregnant. You should pay attention to it later. You have a big reaction during pregnancy. If you can have a rest at home, don''t go out, and eat light food." Little nurse light said.


    Song Qinghuan was at a loss at first, and then he suddenly widened his eyes. His voice trembled and he couldn''t believe: "what do you say, I''m pregnant?"


    "Yes The little nurse nodded naturally, reached out and took the thermometer. Seeing that the temperature was normal, she said with a smile, "you can leave the hospital."


    Song Qinghuan was very surprised. The news made her feel like a dream.


    She can''t help caressing her abdomen. Oh, my God, she''s really pregnant. It''s incredible that she''s pregnant, but the corners of her mouth are full of satisfaction and happiness.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Yuhan. Hearing his voice, song Qinghuan suddenly wanted to cry.


    It''s a cry of joy.


    When the cold first opened a mouth: "what''s the matter, don''t talk, miss me, eh?"


    "Well..." Song Qinghuan said: "yes, I miss you. It''s really strange that I asked people to call you in the morning, in the middle of the night. Why don''t you miss me?"


    In his heart, there was a strange and joyful feeling. Song Qinghuan put his hand on the still flat belly, and his heart was soft and sweet.


    "Come back tomorrow!" he ordered


    "Good!" Song Qinghuan is not angry, but sweet smile agrees.


    After she hung up the phone, she suddenly laughed foolishly. Although she called, she didn''t immediately tell Shi Yuhan that she was pregnant.


    First, he is not sure whether he really wants or doesn''t want children. After all, he once told her that he didn''t like children. Second, he wants to choose an appropriate time and surprise Shi Yuhan. What''s the best time?


    February 14 is Valentine''s day. It seems that there are still about ten days left. It''s not bad for these days. Let him know on that day!


    If he really likes and wants to have children between them, then this day will be the best Valentine''s Day gift she can give him.


    Song Qinghuan stroked her stomach and thought about it with a smile. She thought about the future of her child.


    in short, the more she thought about it, the more she loved the little thing in her stomach.


    In order to understand what pregnant women should pay attention to during pregnancy and how to supplement nutrition, she went to the bookstore to buy four books about pregnant women as soon as she was discharged from hospital.


    After returning to the hotel, she thought that Li chengmeteorite sent her to the hospital, so she should thank Li chengmeteorite.


    Then, she also hopes that Li Chengying won''t tell Shi Yuhan about pregnancy for the time being.


    Otherwise, she can''t surprise me.

 Chapter 569

    After looking for Li chengmeteorite, song Qinghuan finds that he doesn''t have Li chengmeteorite''s phone number.


    But the next day, she went to the hospital for re examination. When she registered in the hospital, she left the phone number of Li Chengfei''s assistant a Dai.


    Song Qinghuan through a Dai, found Licheng meteorite, and about in the coffee shop.


    At noon, there were not many people in the coffee shop. As soon as song Qinghuan came in, he saw Li Chengxing sitting at a table near the windowsill, with a magazine in his hand.


    The light sunlight outside the window came in and shone on him as if he had passed a layer of golden light. It exuded a kind of noble air that can not be ignored, giving people a sense of extraordinary, noble and inviolable deterrence.


    When Song Qing happily approached him, his pace slowed down subconsciously. Suddenly some understand, why Li qianze will be so afraid of this brother.


    Long cold eye light swept to come over, Li Cheng meteorite put down the magazine on the hand.


    "Big brother Li." Song Qinghuan smiles carefully and greets politely.


    "I was in the same year as Shi Yuhan, and he was older than me." The cold tone, like a cup of frozen coffee, permeates elegance from inside to outside.


    Song Qinghuan stammered and sat down opposite him.


    If you don''t call him brother Li, what should you call him? She didn''t want to be called big brother. Her man suffered a loss.


    After a few seconds of silence, song Qinghuan smiles and looks at Li Chengxing, "that..."


    Li chengmeteorite''s clear vision is indifferent, but she feels like being submerged by ice water, some suffocated, some words also can''t say.


    "That That That... " After several times, song Qinghuan also failed to speak out.


    Li Chengxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be impatient.


    Song Qinghuan did not dare to hesitate any more, and quickly asked the complete words: "thank you for helping me yesterday!"


    Li Chengying: "I''m not sure."


    Without any response, song Qinghuan continued: "that I want to ask you about my pregnancy. Have you ever told me to keep out the cold? "


    Li Cheng meteorite''s eyes, suddenly burst out a cold light, asked: "how, you don''t want to tell him, you are pregnant."


    Song Qinghuan repeatedly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I''m going to tell him in person on Valentine''s day to give him as a Valentine''s Day gift. Can you keep it secret for me for a while?"


    Li chengmeteorite took the coffee in front of him, and the movements from his arms to his fingertips were elegant everywhere.


    After sipping, he said with deep meaning: "if he doesn''t like this Valentine''s Day gift?"


    Song Qinghuan''s face smothered and immediately retorted: "no, he will like it."


    Licheng meteorite cold smile: "I think he will pull you to do the child."


    "No way!" Song Qinghuan''s face was as white as snow, and his whole body trembled violently. He said angrily, "it''s not you to keep out the cold!"


    "Keng" a clear sound, Li Cheng meteorite will coffee cup, micro replay back.


    Some brown spilled from the coffee cup and landed on the white tablecloth.


    Song Qing had a sense of panic that the whole iceberg in front of him was shaking violently.


    Song Qinghuan then realized that he had provoked someone.


    My God, terrible man!


    She swallowed her saliva, leaned back subconsciously, and said boldly, "I What do you want to do? I''ll tell you I''m pregnant. I can''t stand being scared. "

 Chapter 570

    Song Qinghuan swallowed his saliva, leaned back subconsciously, and said boldly, "I What do you want to do? I''ll tell you I''m pregnant. I can''t stand being scared. "


    Li chengmeteorite looks at the woman in front of her. She is afraid to die, but she pretends to be brave. She remembers her impression of passers-by.


    He always thought that when the cold used her up, he would kick her away.


    But now it seems that things are unexpected. Shiyuhan has taken her seriously. Maybe she will always be with shiyuhan in the future.


    Suddenly, he thought of his sister.


    If she grows up, she should be about the same age as song Qinghuan. I''m afraid that at this time, she will get married. In his heart, he always thinks that the person who can match his sister will have to keep out the cold.


    It''s a pity that this passer-by has been robbed first. If his sister comes back later, it''s unlikely to be with Shi Yuhan.


    If his sister had been there, or if he had found her earlier, shiyuhan would choose his sister instead of song Qinghuan.


    His sister must be as beautiful as a fairy. Even if she is not as beautiful as a fairy, she must have something unique and moving.


    The little baby in my memory looks like my father. Although it is not the most beautiful and lovely, it is full of aura and spirit.


    "How old are you?" Ask out this words of time, Li Cheng meteorite oneself all some slightly surprised.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and her delicate eyebrows twisted slightly.


    In the face of Li Chengxiao''s sudden and inexplicable problem, she is obviously unpredictable.


    She blinked and bit her lips.


    Looking at Licheng meteorite, sharp as the eyes on the blade, the terrible momentum pressed her, let her subconsciously tell the truth: "Twenty three."


    I''m 23. I''m the same age as my little sister.


    Maybe it''s because song Qinghuan is connected with his sister. Although Li Chengxiao''s face and expression are still cold, they are not as terrible as they were just now.


    Song Qinghuan lowered his head and murmured in a low voice: "strange, why don''t you ask my age?"


    Li Chengying''s cold eyes swept over her drooping and dodging eyelids. Frost''s handsome face couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy. He asked, "are you from Q city?"


    "No," Song Qinghuan subconsciously shook his head, thought about it and said, "but I was born in Q city."


    Cold eyebrow raised, and gently down.


    Li Cheng meteorite rare, jumped out of a sentence like a light joke: "born in Q, but not grow up in Q City, it is difficult that you were born to be held wrong, only to a city."


    Around the air, suddenly fell dozens of degrees, Li Cheng meteorite''s joke is not open, a joke is ice to zero.


    What''s more, his joking words are somewhat true to song Qinghuan. There''s nothing wrong with her, but she was carried to city A.


    Because discard!


    Song Qinghuan''s expression, slowly sad down, hanging head some sad.


    Li Cheng meteorite narrowed his eyes, light and then said: "is it difficult that you are really held in the hospital wrong?"


    Song Qinghuan raised his eyes and stared at him silently, but the meaning was so obvious.


    "Say it The words coming out of the cold lip liner are irrefutable. Suddenly, a possibility flashed through Li Chengxing''s heart. So similar, could she be his

 Chapter 571

    This may make Li Chengxiao laugh in his heart. It''s too strange, so he immediately vetoed it.


    Song Qinghuan said: "yes, when I was born, my mother threw me on the roof, and then my adoptive mother picked me up and took me away. Is that funny? Hum


    The cold sight, like a knife light, pokes at Song Qinghuan''s face, which is very deep and strange.


    Seeing song Qinghuan, he felt all kinds of ice on his back: "well, thank you again. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    She only thought that her rude words just now made Li chengmeteor unhappy again.


    If you can''t provoke yourself, you can always hide.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, Li Cheng meteorite very deep eyes color more cold, has been watching song Qinghuan leave.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    His sister was taken away in the hospital, but song Qinghuan was left on the roof. It seems impossible that song Qinghuan is his sister.


    After all, his sister was carried away in the room and did not appear on the roof as song Qinghuan said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The step suddenly stops, song Qinghuan looks back at him, but Li chengmeteorite doesn''t say anything.


    Song Qinghuan turns her lips and nods slightly to say goodbye to Li Chengfeng.


    After returning to the hotel, she called Shi Yuhan and said that the plane would return to city a in the afternoon.


    Before hanging up, song Qinghuan seems to hear Zhang Jie''s voice.


    Her heart suddenly moved, and her eyes were filled with a look called inconceivable.


    What''s the matter? How can I hear Zhang Jie''s voice? When I was in the hospital to see Zhang Jie?


    The corners of his lips were tight, his jaw was tight, and his face was solemn. Song Qinghuan felt that his chest was blocked like cotton.


    Well, for the sake of Zhang Jie''s injury due to Shi Yuhan, let Shi Yuhan go to see her before she gets better.


    But later, when Zhang Jie is ready, she must make it clear to Shi Yuhan that she should not communicate with Zhang Jie.


    At the other end of the phone, he kept warm. After hanging up, he said to Zhang Jie lying on the bed, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!"


    "Keep out the cold." Zhang Jie looked surprised. "Why, why do you treat me differently after my injury this time? Can you tell me what you treat me like?"


    When the cold step to the bedside, solemnly looking at her: "friend, you are a friend in my heart, has always been."


    Zhang Jie stretched out her hand and grabbed the corner of her clothes to protect herself from the cold. "No, you were not like that at that time. You gave me the house."


    I don''t have that friend. Will give each other a house, especially a man to a woman.


    When the cold gently, her hand away: "that is to thank you, you have helped me a lot over the years."


    Zhang Jie shook her head: "no, it''s not like that. You know, I don''t want your thanks. What I want is..."


    When Yuhan interrupted her: "I''m married."


    Zhang Jie felt as if she had been stabbed by something.


    her eyes were slightly red. She bit her lips and her voice was full of grief: "do you love her?"


    After all, she was injured because of him. When she turned around, her deep eyes were as quiet as water, and she said in a low voice: "what do you know? What about love or not? "


    Deep cold eyes slowly raised, looking at the preface, his elegant thin lips gently open, spit out a few gentle, but extremely cold words: "with or without her, I will not be with you."

 Chapter 572

    Deep cold eyes slowly raised, looking at the preface, his elegant thin lips gently open, spit out a few gentle, but extremely cold words: "with or without her, I will not be with you."


    Zhang Jie showed a sad and bitter smile, looked up at him and said: "if so, why are you so ambiguous with me? When it''s cold, don''t tell me, you didn''t deliberately mislead me."


    Her eyes twinkled with tears, whispered: "you know I like you, I always love you, but you deliberately misled me, why do you want to do this?"


    At that time, he stood aloof from the cold and looked at her without expression. His thin lips were pursed into a line. He took back his eyes coldly and turned to look at her: "no why."


    "Do you want to stimulate song Qinghuan and make her fall in love with you?" Hot tears fell down, this is the only explanation Zhang Jie can think of.


    Because of another explanation, she didn''t want to admit it. That would be too cruel for her.


    "No, it has nothing to do with her," he said slowly, turning to look at Zhang Jie.


    A chill ran up from the back of the brain, Zhang Jie was cold all over, water eyes raised to look at him.


    The possibility that she didn''t want to admit became more and more obvious in her heart, and her face became paler.


    She smiles, but she says in a dumb voice like ice So this time together, have you ever had a trace of sincerity, not much, only a trace of sincerity for me. "


    When the cold did not make a sound, just walked away.


    For him, sincerity is like a rare treasure in the world. It is too little to abuse.


    Zhang Jie gave a bitter smile, and then a tear fell down.


    She cried low, so sad, as if she had fallen into the 18 layers of hell and could never be reincarnated again.


    For a long time, less than ten minutes after Shi Yuhan left, a woman pushed the door and came in.


    She sat by the bed, looking at Zhang Jie, said: "now you believe it, he did it to protect song Qinghuan, for her, he will approach you, will treat you, let his enemies misunderstand, think you are his weakness, is the person he cares about, and then captured you, let you lie in the hospital injured."


    "White as ice, who let you in again, get out of here!" Zhang Jie was staring at her with tears in her eyes.


    This woman is Bai rubing. Since time group came out, she has applied for several companies.


    It is reasonable to say that many companies close to the end of the new year recruit people, and she has rich work experience, so it should be very easy to find a job.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, she sent her resume, applied for several companies, did not give her any information.


    What''s going on? What''s wrong? Just because she came out of time group, no matter where she went to find a job, she would be superior. Other companies would rush to get it.


    But why, there is no chance of an interview?


    She was puzzled, so she found one of them to send a resume to ask, this just know that someone said hello, so no one dare to inform her of the interview.


    Bai rubing''s first feeling is that song Qinghuan did all this.


    It''s song Qinghuan''s pillow side wind, which is why Shi Yuhan greets her. Otherwise, she won''t be rejected by these companies like a stray dog.


    Yes, it must be.


    White as ice hate, hate at the same time also envy song Qinghuan, crazy jealousy!

 Chapter 573

    Walking aimlessly in the street, Bai rubing feels that her life is very dark. She remembers that when she left time group, she said she wanted to protect song Qinghuan and Shi from the cold.


    Now it seems that it''s a question whether she can survive, let alone look good to others.


    She looked at the road above, fast back and forth vehicles, suddenly feel like this end of their lives, perhaps not.


    As if bewitched, she walked unconsciously towards the middle of the road.


    At this moment, a man grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    Lift Mou, she sees the man''s face is moist, looking at her Mo Mou pan is worried, gentle ground asks her, "are you ok?"


    She felt as if she had seen the light of life again.


    The man asked her what happened? Then the gentleman sent her home and introduced her to a job like a friend.


    She wanted to invite a man to dinner that day and fell in love with him secretly. She thought that she only deserved to fall in love with him secretly, but she didn''t expect that he would kiss her so directly.


    Fear, panic and uneasiness engulfed her, she wanted to escape, but the gentle attitude of men encouraged her.


    She felt that if she missed today, she would regret it all her life.


    In this way, she and the man together, after several times together, let her know the man''s name is Shi Guozheng, the man''s English name is Jack, also know his relationship with Shi Yuhan, he is Shi Yuhan''s cousin.


    He told her that Shi Yuhan was the person he worshipped. She hid her hatred for Shi Yuhan and also concealed her being expelled from the times group by Shi Yuhan.


    But after two days, the man came to her with a sad face, and told her that he hated the cold when he was warm, and the cold was too merciless when he was cold. He wanted to revenge the cold when he was cold, and she loved the politics of the country, so she wanted to help the man.


    So she listened to Shi Guozheng''s words and went to find Zhang Jie.


    She told Zhang Jie that Shi Yuhan didn''t love her. She was good for everything, just to protect her beloved woman, song Qinghuan!


    When Zhang Jie, who is not well hurt, knows everything, she is so surprised that she almost jumps out of the hospital bed regardless of the pain.


    Her thin lips were pale, her heart was burning, and her pain was unspeakable.


    Her thick eyelashes quivered. She said in a low voice, "I won''t cooperate with you. I don''t believe he will do this to me."


    Bai rubing said: "you know in your heart that he doesn''t love you, does he? If you don''t want to believe it, then when he comes to see you, you can try him, or ask him directly, and naturally you will know the answer. "


    So Zhang Jie tried, unwilling to believe the truth, let the heart as if in lingchi, a knife and a knife..


    Bai Ru said with a cold smile: "Miss Zhang, I will roll, but before I roll, I want to say one more word..."


    With a cold smile floating around her mouth, she leaned over and said in a soft voice, "Miss Zhang, are you willing? Are you willing to be used like this? "


    Zhang Jie grabbed her chest and said with grief: "I''m not reconciled, so I''ll give you the same heartache when you make me feel cold."


    Want to protect song Qinghuan, let him protect, sometimes protection is a double-edged.


    *-*


    Shi Yuhan received a phone call from Song Qinghuan, saying that he would wait for her at the airport soon after his plane came back in the afternoon.


    But when the plane arrived, song Qinghuan didn''t come out.


    In his heart, he was a little uneasy, and took out his mobile phone to call song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 574

    In his heart, he was a little uneasy, and took out his mobile phone to call song Qinghuan.


    But song Qinghuan''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    A heart sank down, and a bad feeling floated at the bottom of his heart. He quickly asked people to investigate whether song Qinghuan was boarding.


    Before Song Qinghuan went to Q City, he wanted to send someone to protect her, but he was afraid of self defeating. Instead, he was found what he wanted to hide most. He thought that Q city was Li chengmeteorite''s world. He had called before, so he only called Li chengmeteorite, and she went to Q City alone.


    As early as I knew, he shouldn''t have let her go to Q City alone.


    The results of the investigation soon came out. Song Qinghuan didn''t board the plane, but the man disappeared again. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    This makes Shi Yuhan think of Yan Pingping''s experience at that time. Song Qinghuan is likely to be the same as her brother. Shi Yuhan''s heart is like being stabbed by a sharp knife.


    He can''t wait any longer, immediately let people arrange helicopter, at the same time drive toward the private airport!!


    It seems that I haven''t been so flustered for a long time. I opened the door and sat in. I started the car. The whole process was less than a minute.


    On his way to the private airport, he held the steering wheel in one hand and called Li Chengqiu in the other.


    "Why?" Li Chengxiao''s voice was a little lazy and hoarse, as if in his sleep.


    "Do me a favor." When the cold staring at the front of the car, thin lips cold spit out four words.


    "En, you say" Li Cheng meteorite actually did not sleep, just leaned back on the sofa, bright eyes flickering with profound light.


    When the cold hand grip steering wheel, eyes inside burst out a touch of cold murderous, "Song Qinghuan missing."


    He said, quickly crushing the steering wheel, and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t tell you she was in Q City, Q city is all your power, don''t tell me you can''t get her back safely."


    Li chengmeteorite conjures up a charming smile, "Yo, let me help to find people, but also use provocation, it''s not interesting enough."


    Shi Yuhan''s hoarse voice said in a cold voice, "please, find her as soon as possible"


    Li Chengxing thought about it, looked to a certain place, and then said, "don''t worry, she''s OK. She''s at home!"


    At Li Chengxing''s home? When Yuhan hung up the phone, frowned and thought calmly, how song Qinghuan could be in Li chengmeteorite''s home, it must be something happened in the middle, otherwise how could she be in Li chengmeteorite''s home.


    After hanging up the phone, a Dai knocked on the door and came in. Facing Li Chengying who was leaning on the sofa, he said respectfully, "Li Shao, this is the information you want."


    Li Cheng meteorite unfolds the material on the hand, the cold eye sweeps the above content.


    The above content makes his view as if the sword is out of its sheath, and gives out dazzling sharpness.


    A moment later, he put away a copy and handed it to a Dai: "go and do blood identification. Remember, all the procedures are by your own hands, and you can''t make any mistakes."


    A Dai nodded: "yes, Li Shao, I will finish every step by myself."


    Li Chengying waved his hand and motioned him to go first.


    It''s very late, but song Qinghuan can''t sleep, and his brain is all that thrilling scene before.


    Feeling the light and sound downstairs, song Qinghuan gets up and goes downstairs. Then she sees Li Chengfei.


    He is still in the dark casual suit during the day, with a slender figure leaning lazily on the bar table. His sharp and angular outline looks cold and aloof, but his sexy lips seem to outline a charming arc.

 Chapter 575

    Li Chengxing is a more profound and beautiful man than Shi Yuhan. He is as arrogant and arrogant as Shi Yuhan. At the same time, he also has an evil spirit.


    However, she suddenly saw that he was smiling, so warm and moving, completely different from Li chengmeteorite. Under the night, his face was crystal clear and charming.


    Well, such a Li Cheng meteorite is really good to hook people,


    looking at it, I suddenly feel a cold and murderous air on my back!


    "What are you looking at?" Li Chengying''s cold voice came.


    Song Qinghuan''s face turned red and white.


    She clenched the corner of her clothes. After half a ring, she said in a trembling voice, "well, I don''t know what''s going on on on my phone. There''s no signal all the time. Can I borrow your phone to make a call?"


    "Call when the cold," Licheng meteorite cold back eyes, spit out the word is also cold.


    "Yes Feeling the colder and colder air around him, song Qinghuan gave a dry smile and said, "don''t fight, he''s on his way." But his face was cold and light.


    He shook the bright red liquid in the glass, thought about it, and said casually: "if you know you are pregnant, you should know that pregnant people can''t stay up late."


    Suddenly concerned about the words, let song Qinghuan smile: "nothing, I''m not sleepy."


    In fact, she was frightened by what happened in the afternoon. Fortunately, Li Chengxing passed by, otherwise she might not be able to go back to a city to keep warm when she met.


    The slender body walked towards her. Li Chengxing sat down on the sofa, and his cold voice was still the same. This cold winter didn''t bring a trace of temperature: "why didn''t he have children after two years of marriage? It''s now. "


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and said casually, "people now are like this. They can''t take care of their children. They will take care of their children in two years."


    Li Chengying snorted coldly: "I think it''s time to keep out the cold, don''t want it!"


    Song Qinghuan


    Do you want to guess so accurately? Is it really like Li Chengying''s guess that he doesn''t want the child? What did you tell him on Valentine''s day, not surprise but horror?


    "Also, my husband doesn''t hurt, my aunt doesn''t like my grandfather''s indifference. It''s hard to leave when I want to get a divorce Li Cheng meteorite light way, tone some cold satire.


    Song Qinghuan secretly gave him a look: "what, I didn''t have what you said. I had a good life?"


    This Li Cheng meteorite talks, I think so strange? It seems that she is concerned about her life, but it is extremely ironic from his mouth.


    Li Cheng turned his head and said nothing.


    Song Qinghuan stood in the same place and rubbed his hands.


    She wanted to turn around and go back to the house. She was more dry with Li Chengxiao than with shiyuhan.


    Want to lie in bed to play mobile Internet, but thought no letter good: "that''s strange, why I came into the villa, the mobile phone has no signal?"


    Li Chengying replied, "don''t you know that there is something in the world called worry dryers, eh?"


    Well, if you can''t use your own mobile phone, then others can always use it.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly thought of a person, so he asked: "that What about qianze? Doesn''t he live here? "


    Li Cheng meteorite coldly returns a way: "certainly don''t live here, here is my residence."


    Song Qinghuan nodded clearly. Sure enough, rich people are different. Everyone will not live in the same house. They all have their own places.

 Chapter 576

    Song Qinghuan looked at Licheng meteorite, with an extremely cold face, and the cold feeling all over him, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Turn around, want to leave again, but suddenly thought of what, turn around to ask: "that person, how is he hurt?"


    Licheng meteorite glanced at her: "the degree of injury is not very serious, has been surgical skin graft, slowly will recover as before."


    Hearing the speech, song Qinghuan laughed at ease: "please help me thank him!"


    After Li chengmeteorite nods, this time she does not stop, turns to go upstairs to have a rest.


    When she got to the bedroom and lay on the bed, she couldn''t sleep all the time. After a while, she was awakened again. It was only three o''clock and it was still early, so she had to force herself to sleep again.


    When the cold arrived, it was already late at night, and the whole house was still full of lights.


    Li Cheng meteorite did not sleep, has been waiting for him, song Qinghuan before boarding things, about and he said.


    After hearing the prescription from the cold, his beautiful face was as quiet as a virgin, and his cold eyes were very calm.


    He didn''t say anything, just asked Li Chengying where song Qinghuan was, and went upstairs to find her.


    After standing at the door for a long time, he came into the room to keep out the cold. Song Qinghuan was still asleep before he woke up.


    He goes to bed, holds song Qinghuan in his arms, kisses her face, and his eyes tingle slightly.


    Just now Li Chengxing told him everything. Now he''s afraid. If song Qinghuan didn''t escape at that time


    He didn''t want to see the consequences.


    In the afternoon, song Qinghuan came out of the hotel with a suitcase in his hand.


    Suddenly she heard her name called by someone behind her. She turned around and saw a yellow liquid pouring mercilessly at her.


    "Ah..." The scream broke the sky, and she was so scared that she couldn''t do anything.


    Fortunately, Li Chengxiao came to the hotel to see her. Seeing all this, he saw someone rushing towards song Qinghuan with liquid. He immediately told the people around him to go.


    Another of his subordinates, a Chong, ran over quickly, held song Qinghuan in his arms and dodged, and used his back to bear the liquid.


    A Chong''s back was quickly corroded by the liquid and cried out in pain.


    Song Qinghuan was greatly frightened at that time and fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she was already in Li house.


    "When the cold," although sleep, but sleep very shallow, song Qinghuan slowly wake up: "you come!"


    She looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, happy after the disaster, angry and smiling.


    "Um ~" a word gently, with his infinite tenderness and love, leaned over her lips.


    The warm kiss entangled in the lips and teeth, the tongue was curled up by the man, the unknown palpitation running in the body, song Qinghuan gently responded.


    When the cold eyes, all are deep dark desire.


    He kisses greedily urgently, always feel not enough, the hot hand slides into song Qinghuan''s clothes.


    Suddenly think of what, docile song Qinghuan began to push him: "don''t, I hurt."


    She is now pregnant, the first three months of pregnancy, it is best not to do intense exercise, the fetus will be affected.


    According to this situation, when the cold will not only kiss even if the number.


    "Where does it hurt?" When the cold gently rubbed her face, low asked.


    "I don''t know. It just hurts." This is song Qinghuan''s casual excuse, just to stop him from going on.

 Chapter 577

    When the cold face is very heavy, also strong hook out smile, in her lips repeatedly kiss, "good, don''t hurt, I''m here, sleep well."


    He didn''t think much about it. He just thought song Qinghuan was still frightened because of what happened in the afternoon.


    In Shi Yuhan''s arms, song Qinghuan had a much more stable sleep. When he woke up the next day, he was full of spirit.


    But Shi Yuhan is still sleeping with her eyes closed. She has been watching him quietly for a long time. She has always been sensitive to Shi Yuhan and can feel it naturally.


    He slowly opened his eyes, with a gentle smile on his face, raised his hand and gently touched her head, and said in a low voice, "when did you wake up? Why don''t you call me? Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat, eh? "


    Song Qinghuan is still staring at him, raised his hand and gently poked his face, and then poked twice, until Shi Yuhan reached out to hold her hand, tightly wrapped in the palm, she said with a smile: "Shi Yuhan, your skin is good."


    When the cold smile, pinch her nose, and then hold her in his arms.


    Song Qinghuan felt very peaceful in his arms, as if his arms were her safe haven.


    Unconsciously, she hugged him more tightly. When did she like being held in his arms so much?


    In the morning, Shi Yuhan and Song Qing got up and had breakfast with Li Chengying. They were ready to leave for a city.


    Li chengmeteorite stood quietly, watching them leave, and his whole body exuded a distinctive proud temperament. A straight elegant black suit is to set off his tall and straight, outstanding and eye-catching.


    Looking from the back, they seem to be a good match.


    It''s a good feeling to get along with each other. With the most harsh eyes, we can''t pick out any flaw in terms of feeling.


    Li chengmeteorite''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked a Dai around him: "how long does it take for the result to come out?"


    A Dai replied: "Li Shao, in order to ensure the accuracy of the identification results, I followed the most accurate identification procedures, and changed another group of testing personnel, starting from the extraction of DNA to do the test again, eliminating the human error caused by the test process, in order to draw the most accurate conclusion, it will take another day."


    Li Chengying didn''t make a sound, but moved his eyes to the direction where Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan left.


    If the result of identification is not, it is nothing. The possibility of "not" in his mind is 99%.


    However, if the other one percent is unfortunate, then it seems that it''s true to protect against the cold. It''s time to call him big brother.


    After that, we have to give him three points.


    With this thought, a strange smile gradually appeared on Li chengmeteor''s face.


    Next to ah Dai see it, suddenly feel cold back, subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the head, check whether he has a cold sweat.


    After Song Qinghuan returned to city a, he was very careful. While taking good care of his children, he had to be careful not to let Shi Yuhan know.


    To let him know, there will be no Valentine''s Day gifts.


    She doesn''t believe Li Chengying''s words. She believes Shi Yuhan will like the child. Even if he didn''t like the child before and thought the child was troublesome, it has changed now.


    In a few months, there will be a little thing at home, and she will be more happy when she is in the cold. If her brother''s affairs are handled at that time, let him live here and help her with the children.


    How nice.

 Chapter 578

    In short, the more song Qinghuan thought about it, the sweeter he was. In the end, he decided to let aunt he go home first, buy her own food, cook her own dinner, and keep out the cold.


    There is a large supermarket in the community. Song Qinghuan went shopping like walking. When he came back, he passed the bamboo raft and suddenly something came out from the front.


    Fortunately, she was very careful when she was pregnant, otherwise she had to trip and fall!


    "Who!" Song Qing Huan frowned and glared at the leg that stretched out in front of him, and stepped on it mercilessly.


    "Pain Hiding behind the bamboo raft, the man quickly came out, dressed in a cold extermination, staring at Song Qinghuan: "smelly girl, you are too cruel, you want to murder!"


    "Sichen?" Song Qinghuan stares at sichen who comes out. He''s not sure about Zhang Dayong. Then he roars: "is it your murder or my murder


    "A fall can''t kill anyone." Sichen cold tunnel.


    Song Qinghuan ignores him and goes back to the room. Sichen follows him. Song Qinghuan immediately stops and stares at him: "why?"


    Sichen also stopped: "what for?"


    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly: "I''ll go home. Why do you follow me? Go away!"


    You dare tell me to get out of here! You don''t want to live! " Sichen is so angry that his fists are tightly packed and his bones are clattering.


    sichen is a man with a sense of superiority. Just like the description of the man in the book, he was born with a golden spoon. He is handsome, intelligent, and a famous photographer. He has a successful career.


    All the conditions of female fantasy are integrated in him.


    Probably because of this, he developed a bad temper and liked the same sex.


    So sichen himself is actually a spoiled child.


    "This is my home. I told you to get out of here. How dare you beat me?" Song Qinghuan frowned and asked, even looking at sichen and pulling out a sneer.


    But after asking, he was very frightened.


    She was not afraid, but she thought of the child. What if sichen really wanted to hit her and hurt the child?


    This mouth is really not supposed to be comfortable and refreshing.


    Si Chen sneered like a bloodthirsty devil and waved his fist at her: "I''m so stupid. I''m all around you. I don''t know how many sniper guns I have. If I dare to move a hair of you, I promise that my gun will be stopped."


    Song Qinghuan said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I won''t interfere in the affairs between my brother and my second cousin. I just want to hide in your house." Si Chen said, and went to the villa first.


    Song Qinghuan immediately followed: "hide? Who are you hiding from? "


    "You don''t care who I hide from. Anyway, you just need to know that I won''t trouble you." Sichen said impatiently, and snatched the room card from Song Qinghuan, opened the door and entered the room.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open and speechless.


    After entering the house, she ignored sichen and took out the things in her shopping bag, ready to start cooking.


    Sichen went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of beer and drank it.


    When he saw song Qinghuan cutting vegetables that unfamiliar, careful, scared to hurt his hand, it is unable to do ignore.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" He put down his beer and grabbed song Qinghuan''s kitchen knife.

 Chapter 579

    Sichen put down his beer and grabbed song Qinghuan''s kitchen knife. Then he squeezed song Qinghuan to the side and sneered, "are you a woman? You can''t cut a dish. Can you still eat the food you make? You made such a thing for my brother. You want to poison my brother to death


    Cheap mouth, poisonous tongue!


    Song Huan was surprised to see whether he would bite her teeth or not.


    After spitting out a bad breath, song Qinghuan was just thinking about how to teach sichen well. Sichen''s phone rang.


    Sichen didn''t lift his head. He immediately said, "my phone is on the tea table. Go and get it for me."


    Song Qinghuan stares at him. He just wants to get it by himself, but he sees sichen''s ceaseless movements.


    Again and again


    This boy, the food is really cut very well.


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, turned to the living room, took the mobile phone from the coffee table and came to the kitchen.


    As soon as they came and went, the phone had stopped ringing.


    Song Qinghuan holds his mobile phone and lights up the screen. He wants sichen to see who is calling and whether he wants to call back. Suddenly, on the screen, a woman jumps out. She is very sexy. She is wearing a big chest like a wave of water, and she looks at her. After a while, she takes off all her clothes.


    Song Qinghuan''s chin clattered down, and he couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "Who''s calling?" Sichen cuts the dishes on the board, looks back at Song Qinghuan, and picks up song Qinghuan''s mobile phone.


    The caller ID number gave him a cold wheeze.


    Just want to put the mobile phone away, see song Qinghuan panic eyes and blush face, sichen eyes cunning a turn, and then the rise of a prank mind.


    "How nice the picture was?" Si Chen asked.


    Song Qinghuan stares at him without making a sound, and sichen says, "I have some more beautiful pictures. Come on, let me show you."


    He said, click on his mobile phone, and then slide open all kinds of pictures of hand-to-hand combat between men and women to let song Qinghuan know.


    Song Qinghuan was so red that his whole face could bleed, and he roared: "sichen! What kind of shit is in your grandmother''s head


    Sichen gently blocked his ears with his hand, and then said lazily, "this is the medicine that the psychologist prescribed for me, so that I can like women in the future. You should be happy, so that you don''t have to worry. I''ll take it from you in the future. What''s the trouble?"


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, he leaned over and gazed at Song Qinghuan''s eyes. He said to himself, "do you want to help me ~ ~"


    then he blew two mouthfuls of ambiguous air in Song Qinghuan''s ear.


    Song Qinghuan was full of black lines and pushed him away: "sichen, you are sick. Aren''t you with Shimu? Then you''ll have a good time. What''s the matter with you? "


    Mention when mu, Si Chen''s facial expression instant black come down: "who and he together, I tell you I don''t like him at all."


    With a cold smile, he continued to say, "I''m not going to be with him just to irritate him. I don''t want him to be stimulated. What else do I want him to do?"


    Song Qinghuan''s small face flashed a little confused and asked in disbelief: "really? Then he was injured. Why are you so anxious? "


    Si Chen looked at her bitterly and said in a low voice: "do you care about me? I tell you that I like women now. I don''t believe me. Believe it or not, I''ll deal with you right away! "

 Chapter 580

    Si Chen looked at her bitterly and said in a low voice: "do you care about me? I tell you that you like women now. Believe me or not, I''ll deal with you right away! "


    Song Qinghuan was surprised at first, and then began to smile.


    "What about me? Sichen, you''re suffering a lot. " She frowned and said strangely.


    Sichen''s body trembled and the corners of his mouth did not know what to say.


    He felt that he could only get in but not get out. There was no place to get angry.


    At this moment, the door seemed to be opened, and a series of whispers came from there.


    The deep magnetism, like the sound of a zither, was familiar to song Qinghuan''s ears, which made all his senses sensitive instantly!


    She immediately turned and ran out. Against the light, she could see a figure who was talking with someone standing at the door.


    "When the cold, you come back," do not have to look at the front, not too careful observation, only a glance can know who is coming.


    At that time, when Yuhan ran past, I was surprised to find that the person standing beside Shiyu was Shimu.


    Song Qinghuan blinked her eyes and made sure that she didn''t read it wrong. The visitor was really Shimu.


    "Qinghuan." When Mu said hello to her, song Qinghuan had to pull the corner of his mouth: "Shi tezhu, Hello!"


    Strange, at that time, Yuhan and Shimu were in such a situation. They were facing each other with guns. How could they get along with each other so well?


    They two stand together, so peaceful, people feel too strange.


    Sichen also came out of the kitchen. When he saw Shimu, his eyes were full of cold ice and snow, floating in the air, and his thin lips were slightly white.


    How did he come?


    They were separated by ten meters. Shi Mu stepped towards Si Chen and looked at him intently.


    "Ah Chen?" When Mu magnetic voice slowly way.


    In sichen''s cold eyes, there was anger that he wanted to burst out: "you are so shameless, you dare to come here, and you don''t want to think about what you have done to my brother?"


    Then, he looked at Shi Yuhan: "brother, aren''t you going to kill him? Why did you bring him to your house? Have you forgotten? He has something to do with the four fingers. "


    When I met him, my heart was sore. I wanted to hug him and beat him, but I wanted to find an unknown place to hide him and lock him up.


    Then teach him a good lesson and let him know who is responsible for what he has done to keep out the cold.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t want to pay any attention to them. He took song Qinghuan by the hand and forced her to go upstairs regardless of song Qinghuan''s unwillingness.


    At the corner of the stairs, song Qinghuan held his cold arm in his hands: "if you don''t go back to the bedroom, just have a look."


    Looking at her eager eyes, I can''t bear to refuse.


    But I can''t let her watch it alone. I''m afraid she will run down impulsively. Then the two people below are not good at it. When the fire gets up, the Lord who doesn''t recognize will hurt her. There''s no way. He can only sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman.


    "Go away!" After a long silence, Si Chen vomited a word.


    His chest swelled with pain, his eyes swelled with grief.


    "Ah Chen..." When Mu gently called him, soft voice soft language: "you listen to my explanation."


    "Go away! Don''t let me repeat it again, "Si Chen''s eyes were blue with cold, and his voice was cold as never before.

 Chapter 581

    "Go away! Don''t let me repeat it again, "Si Chen''s eyes were blue with cold, and his voice was cold as never before.


    He didn''t give Shi mu the chance to explain, and he didn''t want to hear his explanation. He turned his back to him.


    When the Mu only feel the heart, there is a strong tingling feeling, sharp and intense, pain tearing in general.


    Unable to continue this stalemate, he stretched out his long arm and held sichen tightly in his arms.


    There were sparks in the air.


    Si Chen''s strength is also very big, a will time Mu ruthlessly push away: --- don''t come to disgust me


    Then, he punched hard.


    When Mu was hit on the sofa by this fist, he covered his aching waist, his eyes turned red and his face turned cold. Looking at sichen, he asked, "do you have to do this?"


    Sichen sneered: "what do you have to do? I''ve always been like this to you. I''m just angry with you. Now I''ve figured out that men have nothing to do with me. I only have nausea for men now. I only like women now. Go away. Don''t look for me in the future. Maybe I can keep some good memories, or I''ll only make you more and more disgusted ¡£¡±


    At the thought of plain speech, sichen was furious. His heart really hurt.


    He felt betrayed, a bloody betrayal. Shi Mu said that there was nothing between him and Yanping, so he didn''t believe it.


    "Say it again!" Shi Mu was also angry.


    Sichen''s merciless words severely stimulated him, smashed the toughened glass in the living room, and the glass "banged" and broke all over the floor.


    It''s just like the anger of Shimu.


    With suffocating pain in his eyes, sichen yelled: "what''s the matter with me? I told you not to disgust me again... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Mu suddenly clenched his fist and hit Si Chen fiercely, exhausting all his strength.


    Sichen couldn''t escape, so he fell to the ground.


    Song Qinghuan upstairs is terrified. My God, when men fall in love, they all fight. It''s terrible!


    Shi Mu looked down at him and said with deep grief, "what have I done to you these years? Don''t you have a heart? Can''t you feel it? What''s the relationship between me and Shi Yuhan? We were friends originally. Why do I want him to have nothing and bring down his era? It''s not because of you. I want you to know that I''m not inferior to him. I''m a person worthy of your love... "


    Si Chen sat on the ground, raised his eyes and gave a cold smile. "I know you are always good at arguing and can say that you are alive. Do you know very well for me or for yourself? Shimu, don''t take me as an excuse for your selfishness


    When Mu clenched his hand, his chest heaved violently.


    There was a fire in his eyes. He squatted down and grabbed sichen''s collar: "am I selfish? After so many years, think about it. When you are with me, am I selfish or are you selfish? Who do you say the most to me? It''s time to keep out the cold. Do you know that for you, you always only love the cold, your mouth only he, I have been confused, struggling, pain, want to give up you, but these you feel? No, you only think of yourself. When you are in pain, you will not allow me to leave you when you are sad, but you can''t see my pain at all and don''t care about it at all. I have seen countless cruel people and all kinds of selfish people, but I haven''t seen anyone more cruel and selfish than you

 Chapter 582

    Shi Mu''s accusation made Si Chen almost pale. He countered irrationally, "yes, I''m selfish. Since I know I''m selfish, why do you come to me? Get out of here! I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t love you. I haven''t loved you at all


    Shi Mu felt that the situation was the worst and seemed irreparable.


    The corners of his lips outlined the radian of ridicule. Shi Mu said softly, "Congratulations, you can finally get rid of me. In the future, I will never pester you or hold a worthless heart in front of you."


    There was a burst of tiredness in his eyes. After living so long, he never felt that life was so tired, and he never felt that life was such a failure.


    These words, like countless sharp arrows, shot hard at sichen''s heart and hurt his heart.


    His face was blue and white, his lips trembled, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Shi Mu turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    So sichen sat on the ground, covered his head in pain, and sang like a wild animal.


    Song Qinghuan looked on, really anxious for them.


    She ran down from upstairs in a hurry and said anxiously to sichen sitting on the ground, "sichen, what are you still doing? Go after him."


    Si Chen raises Mou to look at him, inside calm suffocation sharp pain, but roared a: "don''t you tube."


    "Look at your bad temper. It''s time that I didn''t want you," Song Qinghuan said with a headache. "If you don''t go after it again, you''ll really lose me..."


    Si Chen interrupted her: "shut up!"


    He slowly stood up from the ground, and slowly arranged his clothes. When he just went downstairs, he politely said with a smile, "brother, excuse me!"


    This is the only way to leave.


    Song Qinghuan looked at sichen''s back and said: "you say these two are real. Two big men love each other. How can you be more timid than a woman or a man? "


    When the cold extended his long arm, he held her in his arms: "let''s cook!"


    Song Qinghuan nodded.


    But she didn''t go to the kitchen immediately. Instead, she looked at Shi Yuhan and asked softly, "if one day we have such a quarrel, and then I''m like Si Chen, because I''m jealous and unwilling to forgive you, will you give up on me like Shi mu?"


    The voice has not yet fallen, song Qinghuan suddenly feel, when the cold arms wrapped him tightly.


    He looked at her, eyes indifferent, voice is solemn: "no, I will not let such a thing happen!"


    Song Qinghuan did not follow Rao and asked, "what if, what if?"


    When the cold thin lips gently open, eyes as calm as water: "this life, whether you accept or not, you can only be by my side, even if you break your legs, break your wings, I will only let you live by my side."


    Song Qinghuan was shocked by Shi Yuhan''s crazy words.


    A moment later, she gently smile: "I don''t know, I want to cry or laugh."


    She gently pushed away from the cold: "OK, I''ll go and cook."


    After dinner, song Qinghuan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and moved them to the kitchen to wash them.


    When the cold quietly went to her back, gently holding her from behind.


    With a warm body, song Qinghuan shivered slightly.

 Chapter 583

    When the cold gently hold her from behind, low Na language with her name, very confused.


    The earlobe was suddenly contained, and song Qinghuan breathed. He felt that his whole body had been electrified, and he felt numb. His body became sensitive, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Keep out the cold Don''t I don''t want to... " She arched and turned away from the cold.


    When the cold eyes a dark, obviously aware of song Qinghuan is not right.


    During this period of time, since he came back from Q City, every time he wanted to get close to her, it seemed that she was resisting, and then found an excuse or reason to avoid.


    When the cold dangerously squint eyes, dumb voice low Nan asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes twinkled: "nothing. I just feel a little sick recently. I..."


    When the cold will see through her: "you have something to hide from me."


    Song Qinghuan''s small hand gently grabbed his shoulder and arched his neck wearily. He whispered, "don''t be angry. I''m just a little tired. Let me have a good rest these two days. Can we talk about it on Valentine''s day?"


    She gently kisses the lips that keep warm when kissing, ambiguous way: "I I''ll give you a big present that day. "


    Valentine''s day seems to be the day after tomorrow.


    Sometimes it can''t be too close, but in two days, just give it to her.


    When the cold eyes pick pick pick, slip a touch of evil spirit, no more, just reached for her shoulder.


    Song Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief and gently pushed shiyuhan out of the kitchen.


    When she finished washing the dishes and went out, she heard Yuhan on the sofa calling, "where is it?"


    After a pause, he said, "very well, you follow first, and I''ll be right there!"


    After waiting for the cold to hang up, song Qinghuan stepped forward: "now, are you going out?"


    Shi Yuhan turned his eyes and looked at her. He got up to her and said, "tonight, I will let everything end and wait for me at home."


    Song Qinghuan nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    When the cold kiss her forehead, and then turned away.


    In the night, there is no sound, the cold wind blows, and the branches clatter.


    After the new year, the sky suddenly snowed again, and the white light reflected the loneliness of the whole world.


    After that night''s Blizzard, great changes have taken place in Shijia.


    Morning news, broadcast a surprising news, Shi Shouye, President of Shi''s group, overdosed to death.


    Then at noon, another more powerful news came out.


    Time group failed in its investment. The land it bought was a green area and it was impossible to build a building. At the same time, it also involved bribery, bankruptcy and liquidation overnight. All its assets would be reorganized and sold at a low price. Shi Zhengguo, the son of Shi Shouye, the former president of the company, fled abroad


    All this looks like a natural and man-made disaster, but song Qinghuan knows that it should be arranged by Shi Yuhan.


    Shi Shouye still refuses to hand over his four fingers.


    Therefore, Shi Yuhan also violated the agreement with Shi xiuren, the old man of Shi, and made a hard hand at Shi Shouye to sacrifice his parents.


    But why did Shi Yuhan suddenly change his mind?


    In fact, song Qinghuan didn''t believe it, but it seemed that everything happened naturally.


    No matter whether it has something to do with keeping warm or not, just come home and ask.


    Song Qinghuan is preparing food for Zishi in the kitchen. Zishi is playing in the living room when he hears a "click" from the kitchen window

 Chapter 584

    When Yuhan came back, he saw a mess in the kitchen.


    Song Qinghuan disappeared. Zishi was injured and collapsed in the kitchen. The veterinarian was rescuing him.


    He ordered the people around the villa to protect song Qinghuan. When they realized that something was wrong with the villa and the roar of Zishi came from it, they quickly came here.


    But when they arrived, it was already like this. The comer chose the dead corner kitchen where they sniped.


    Inside the villa, they looked for everything they could find, but there was no one. Song Qinghuan could not be found everywhere.


    When the cold to the back of the villa, will song Qinghuan accident monitoring video, look back.


    He was breathing, his eyes were shining with awe inspiring murderous spirit, and he was staring at the screen tightly.


    Above, song Qinghuan is preparing food for Zishi in the kitchen. Suddenly, the glass window of the window "clicks" and is knocked open.


    When the cold wind blows in, song Qinghuan subconsciously turns his head and sees a tall figure, like a black hawk, jumping in from the window.


    "Four fingers?" Song Qinghuan opened his eyes in fear and gave a warning shout.


    She repeatedly retreated, trying to stay away from the visitors, but there was no way to retreat.


    With the four fingers approaching step by step, song Qinghuan was frightened and cried out anxiously: "help, help, help..."


    There is a legend about Tibetan mastiff. It is said that it is the incarnation of heroic deeds and has the nature of loyal protection.


    The Tibetan mastiff is tall, resolute, brave and wild, so it always keeps a high degree of vigilance at all times.


    When four fingers knock on the kitchen glass, Zishi comes to the kitchen quickly.


    When song Qinghuan yelled: "help me", he roared and rushed into the kitchen and rushed to the four fingers.


    As fast as lightning.


    Four fingers should be in the distance, with a telescope to observe everything in the villa.


    Facing the huge Zishi, he was very calm and aimed at Zishi with a gun, then pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The gun uses a muffler, and the bullets are like the sound of opening champagne.


    Zishi skilfully dodged, but at the same time, he threw a blank at the four fingers.


    His hind legs pushed fiercely on the carding table in the kitchen. Zishi immediately turned to fight back, and then rushed fiercely towards his four fingers, like a sharp arrow.


    Four fingers obviously did not expect that this Tibetan mastiff would be so dexterous, easily avoided his shot.


    Back, right flash, just want to aim at Zishi another shot, but the eyes catch song Qinghuan, is running out of the kitchen.


    As soon as she gets out of the kitchen, the people who ambush around the villa will find everything in the sniper mirror.


    In this case, how could he allow song Qinghuan to escape.


    The gun on the hand moves, the muzzle is aimed at Song Qinghuan.


    Zishi saw this scene, and his movement slowed down gradually. He turned around in the air to help song Qinghuan block the bullet.


    The sound of opening the champagne sounded again, and then a heavy object fell to the ground.


    Zishi was injured and made a dull sound of "Wuwu" from his throat.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly stopped walking, looking back, he saw Zishi lying on the ground after being shot.


    "Zishi," she could no longer just run for her own life. She looked at the kitchen knife on the carding table. Without thinking about it, she rushed to the four fingers with the kitchen knife.


    The four fingers also came towards her. They dodged and dodged neatly, and then cut a hand blade on Song Qinghuan''s neck.

 Chapter 585

    Song Qinghuan faltered forward, then fainted, and left with four fingers holding her.


    However, just a few seconds of video, but it was breathtaking to see.


    When Yuhan closed his eyes and clenched his hands into fists, he would not let anything happen to her unless he died.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yuhan began to think calmly. Where did the four fingers tie song Qinghuan? What is the purpose of his kidnapping song Qinghuan? How to rescue song Qinghuan?


    The more you think about it, the more murderous and hazy it is in your eyes.


    At this moment, Shi Yuhan wanted to use all the most painful punishments in the world on the four fingers, and then let him die.


    Plain speech appeared, he knew song Qinghuan disappeared when angry.


    He didn''t see his always gentle and steady appearance, and his face changed: "I asked you to leave my sister when it was cold, and don''t give her any trouble. But you refused. You wanted her around, but you couldn''t protect her. Last time and this time, I told you that if something happened to my sister, I would never finish with you!"


    "I won''t let her do anything!" When the cold, cold and hoarse voice, cold to spit out a sentence.


    His eyes flashed a trace of scarlet, murderous, and then turned away.


    From this video, four fingers are not to hurt song Qinghuan, but to take her away.


    So why did Si Zhi take song Qinghuan away? The reason is obvious. He wanted to use song Qinghuan to protect him from the cold and stop him through song Qinghuan.


    As long as he waits and contacts him, he will call naturally.


    At that time, the more he cared, the more dangerous song Qinghuan was. On the contrary, the more indifferent he was, the safer song Qinghuan would be.


    So think, when the cold fundus, a flash of scarlet.


    When song Qinghuan wakes up, he finds that he is tied up and thrown on the uneven concrete floor.


    She moved her head and found that she was in a sealed space. There was nothing but a yellow chandelier on her head and a few yellow bricks on the floor.


    A heart could not stop trembling, and fear surged towards her like a tide.


    She tried to cry for help, but her mouth was covered with tape and she could only make a whine.


    Hot tears slide down her cheek. Song Qinghuan finds that she is more afraid of death than before after she died last time.


    In the sealed space, there was a mouse squeaking. Song Qinghuan was like a frightened bird. His whole body trembled violently, keeping a high degree of vigilance and paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    She was lying on the ground, her legs bent, subconsciously trying to protect her abdomen.


    She found herself more worried about her children than about herself.


    As time went by, song Qinghuan didn''t know how long it took. She finally heard another voice, the sound of opening the door!


    When the door was opened and the light came in, two men stepped in.


    Song Qinghuan is tired and afraid, but he holds his head and looks at the man coming towards her. It''s the man who left her in the ice cellar last time, who nearly killed her and tied her away from the villa with only four fingers.


    She forced herself to be calm and brave, but found that her body was shaking all the time.


    "Long time no see, Miss Song," the blood biting and vicious tone rang in the sealed space.

 Chapter 586

    At the same time, the man behind the four fingers goes to pull song Qinghuan up and sits with his back against the wall.


    Song Qinghuan''s rude movements made him feel pain.


    She was so scared and worried that she almost screamed, but soon she screamed again and pressed it down her throat.


    "You Why are you arresting me? What are you up to? Why don''t you let me go? "Song Qinghuan asked in a hoarse voice, with his eyes wide open, trying to suppress his emotions


    Four fingers disdained, spat a mouthful of saliva on the ground: "do you think I tied you for money?"


    After that, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly laughed: "yes, I tied you up for money, but I didn''t ask for money from you. I used people''s money to eliminate disasters for others."


    "I can also give you money, give you double, please let me go!" Song Qinghuan is very careful.


    Four fingers to her frightened eyes, raised his hand to hold her chin, "do you forget? You said that last time. It''s a pity... "


    Then, he showed a fierce color: "your husband now wants my life, has nothing to do with money, I don''t kill him, he will kill me, want to kill me, even if I can''t kill him, I will kill the people he cares about most."


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t know what she should say at this moment. She thinks that at this time, she should draw a clear relationship with Shi Yuhan, and tell Si Zhi that she actually married Shi Yuhan in a fake way.


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    She thinks that since two people are together, no matter what ups and downs and tribulations they encounter, they should face them together.


    She cried and scolded: "you are a madman, you killed so many people, you are not afraid of retribution?"


    Four fingers don''t care, laugh wildly, ignore her, and then turn away.


    He keeps song Qinghuan in the warehouse, leaving the men around him to keep watch on Song Qinghuan, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    For a long time, song Qinghuan was the only one in the sealed warehouse. She was afraid to cry, worried about herself, worried about her baby, and worried about keeping out the cold.


    I don''t know how long later, the man who left four fingers came in with a steamed bun and left it on the ground like feeding a dog. Then he looked up at Song Qinghuan lying on the ground.


    He didn''t seem to be so cruel as Si Zhi. Before he left, he suddenly sighed and said to song Qinghuan, "don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, it''s because the person you married was against the cold. It''s also because the cold offended people who shouldn''t be offended. Don''t think much about it. I don''t think the fourth master will do anything about you. At that time, Yu Han was in the beauty''s nest and didn''t care about you at all, so I mean Maybe the fourth master will let you go because he doesn''t think you have any use value. "


    This, let song Qinghuan struggle to sit up: "what do you say, what beauty nest?"


    The man laughs: "aren''t you the wife who keeps out the cold? Don''t you know he has women out there, too? I''ll kindly tell you that you''re missing, but I''m not worried at all. Although I''ve been asked to find you, I''m with that anchor every day, and the newspapers have published it. "


    "Look, have a good look," the man said, throwing a newspaper out of his arms and throwing it in front of song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 587

    The newspaper is a tall man, holding Zhang Jie in and out of the hotel photos, the headline also said, anchor Zhang Jie''s mysterious boyfriend surfaced.


    Tall men "still hold Pipa half cover face", but from the back, song Qinghuan can see that he is warm.


    In fact, song Qinghuan should not have believed these things.


    But at this moment, it is very hurtful.


    A drop of hot tears fell down, Song Qing fell in love with a cold and sour!


    She sobbed, why she suffered here, every minute is painful, and he at this time, when she disappeared, can sometimes go to see Zhang Jie.


    At this moment, so a little pain and grievance, blame, will be infinitely magnified.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan suddenly resented the cold, but he could not tell clearly the hatred of unknown way.


    Heart suddenly feel, when the cold may not save her, and her heart also suddenly calm down.


    Instead of waiting for someone to save her, maybe self-help is more practical.


    She suddenly looked up at the man and prayed, "I don''t believe it. It must be fake. Can you help me loosen the rope? Let me have a good look at the newspaper, please


    The man refused: "No."


    Song Qinghuan blinked, tears "Bata Bata" to fall down.


    She cried very sad and said with a sad face: "brother, I beg you, please let me have a look. If I am tied here for such a person, I really don''t deserve it. So even if I die, you can at least let me die to understand and understand. My heart is really painful. I won''t run away. I don''t even have the strength to sit up. How can I You may still run. I can''t run. "


    The man still refused, "no way!"


    Song Qinghuan cried: "I know. You must have lied to me. This newspaper is fake. You dare not let me read it."


    The man frowned, bent down to stare at Song Qinghuan''s hands tied behind him, and then looked at the newspaper.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll change your posture and tie your hands to the front so that you can read the newspaper."


    With that, the man squatted down to untie the rope on Song Qinghuan''s wrist.


    "OK, thank you, big brother!" Song Qinghuan thanks again and again, and takes advantage of the gap between the rope and the man: "brother, I know you are not a bad man, you are a good man."


    "Oh..." The man sneered twice and then stopped.


    Song Qinghuan said again, "I have a brother who looks like you. Seeing you makes me feel like seeing my brother."


    The man glanced at her coldly and said, "Hey, don''t get close to me. I tell you you''d better be honest, or you''ll suffer. Fourth master is not a vegetarian."


    Song Qinghuan nodded honestly: "don''t worry, I''ll be honest. By the way, your accent seems to be from city Q. it''s a coincidence that I''m also from city Q. I followed my mother to city A. how did brother come to city a?"


    "Yes, I''m from Q City, because..." Unconsciously, the man also talked about how he came from Q city to a city.


    When it comes to the suffering of life, he threw the rope up and down in his hands.


    Song Qinghuan was thrilled to see it, but he listened quietly all the time and glanced at the brick beside him quietly

 Chapter 588

    The more men talk, the more excited they are. Later, they start to complain about their parents and friends. Later, they start to complain about the society. In a word, everyone is complained by him.


    The movement on his hand suddenly stops, and song Qinghuan''s hands are released again. Song Qinghuan takes advantage of his inattention and gives him a heavy push.


    Yes, just last night, Zhang Jie disappeared again. Just now, when the four fingers said they were missing, Yuhan knew that if he guessed correctly, Zhang Jie and song Qinghuan were in the hands of the four fingers.


    They are song Qinghuan and Zhang Jie.


    The place where the four fingers are located is an old abandoned factory. This building is very independent and has only one entrance.

 Chapter 589

    Above the rooftop, song Qinghuan and Zhang Jie are tied at the edge, one person in one direction, and four fingers are standing in the middle.


    When song Qinghuan woke up, he felt pain all over his body. The pain almost numbed his bones. There was a burst of pain in his chest, as if he was in the abyss of death. He stayed there for a long time.


    She opened her eyes, moved her body a little, and then her face turned white, and every nerve of vigilance tensed up!


    Where is this? Why is she tied up here? And what''s that "ticking" on her?


    Looking forward, against the sun, she looked for a long time and found that the person tied opposite was Zhang Jie.


    It''s hard for song Qinghuan to imagine. It feels like a dream. What''s the matter? How can she and Zhang Jie be tied here together.


    She wants to call Zhang Jie and ask what''s wrong, but she can''t make any sound because her mouth is sealed with adhesive tape.


    Zhang Jie over there, like her, is bound and her mouth is sealed.


    But the expression is completely different from her, no fear, but still smiling, a strange smile.


    When Si Zhi saw song Qinghuan wake up, he suddenly gave a strange smile, and his voice was crazy: "the good play is finally coming out. Are you two curious all the time? Which one of you is more important to protect yourself from the cold, who is the one he really loves, and who is the one he takes out as a shield? Don''t worry, it will come out soon, and what you want to know will come out soon There will be an answer


    Song Qinghuan understands what Si Zhi wants to do, and also understands where Zhang Jie''s weirdness comes from.


    She thinks the world is crazy.


    Time passed quickly. When song Qinghuan felt that he was about to collapse, he saw a dark figure slowly walking into the roof.


    He was dressed in a black casual suit, and his whole body exuded an aggressive and awe inspiring power. He stood in the sun like a God.


    After stabilizing his mind, song Qinghuan saw what he looked like.


    For a moment, song Qinghuan feels that everything around her is quiet. Her mood is like a torrent that has been suppressed for a long time. She can''t help crying.


    But Shi Yuhan didn''t look at her. He didn''t even glance at her.


    His sharp and cold eyes swept the whole audience once, then fixed on his four fingers. His whole body exuded a kind of awe inspiring domineering and cold, which was shaking.


    Four fingers think that they are ruthless and murderous, but when they are facing the cold eyes, they have a chilly feeling of being stabbed with ice arrows.


    Let him, involuntarily shiver all over.


    Almost, he did not dare to look at the sharp cold eyes.


    Looking at the man opposite, Quan Yang exudes a cold and fierce man like Yama and death. His four fingers repress the bottom of his heart, but he has a trace of courage. He smiles with pride: "sure enough, there is a letter. Only one person comes here."


    When the cold face and no hurry, no wave no LAN to cold Yan, cold eyes looking at four fingers, seems to want to know what he will do?


    Four fingers hit a loud finger, and then one of his subordinates came out, and then went to the cold, seems to want to subdue the cold.


    When the eyes of the cold, suddenly become cruel, a vicious spin kick, and then put down, move ruthless absolutely bloody, two or three will be the man to solve.


    The man took out a dagger, backhand and stabbed Shi Yuhan hard

 Chapter 590

    The man took out a dagger, backhand, will be on the cold hard stab in the past.


    But he was caught by Shi Yuhan''s wrist before he stabbed him. He twisted his wrist fiercely and turned him back.


    Then, when the cold knee hit heavily, then hit the man kneel on the ground, and fainted.


    When the cold foot, stepped on the man''s back, looking at four fingers cold voice asked: "what do you want?"


    The four fingers'' face sank, and then the corners of his mouth made a mocking smile.


    He took out a remote control and shook it against the cold: "they are all bound with bombs. As long as I press down my hand, the bombs will explode immediately, and they will Bang Ha ha! "


    Thin lips cold pursed into a line, when the cold looked, cold eyes pan out a trace of cold awn, silent.


    Four fingers grasped the remote control and turned around, eyes cold as ice: "I know that although you come alone, you are on guard. I''ll count how many people are facing me with a sniper gun."


    After a pause, he said: "at least there are no less than ten people. Tut Tut, I''m really a person I''m afraid I''m timid. If I''m timid, my hand will shake. If I shake, the remote control will not hold well. If I touch it slightly and press it down carelessly, then Bang!! It''s exploding again. "


    Such an obvious threat can''t be heard in the cold.


    He looks a Lin, "don''t move them, I will let you leave safely."


    Four fingers slightly a hook on the corner of the mouth, "who let who leave safely, it''s really hard to say."


    When he finished, he quickly took out his gun and shot at Shi Yuhan''s leg. Shi Yuhan quickly dodged and didn''t get shot.


    Four fingers are not angry, just tut tut tunnel: "Oh, you still hide So fast, it seems that I can''t do anything to you, then I can only do it from them! "


    "You said, don''t touch them." Shi Yuhan''s tall figure moved forward, and his whole body was full of cold intention to kill him.


    his four fingers immediately made a sound and said coldly, "Shi Yuhan, believe it or not, if you take another step, I will press the switch in my hand."


    When the cold, suddenly stiff in place, face iron blue.


    Four fingers felt that this kind of feeling of playing with people between clapping was really cool. He laughed wildly: "it''s really fun to be so obedient. Then the one among them is your most taboo?"


    "Do you think you can escape by killing them?" When the cold cold road, and then looked at Zhang Jie, as if to comfort her.


    The one is on. He doesn''t know the one who remotely controls the bomb on Song Qinghuan. He only knows that no matter what, he can''t let song Qinghuan have something to do.


    Transfer, transfer the attention of four fingers to Zhang Jie. He knew it was cruel, but he was not a good man.


    Four fingers suddenly laughed, pointing to the cold anger way: "I have been like this, it is clear that there is no way out, this is all forced by you, you have to dig me out, then I can only shoot two scattered."


    When the cold cold, such as ice thin lips tightly pursed, like two sharp ice skates.


    At this time, Zhang Jie suddenly struggled.


    It''s time to resist the cold that makes her see the hope. She thinks that it''s time to resist the cold that she cares about her.

 Chapter 591

    It''s Shi Yuhan''s glance that makes Zhang Jie see hope. She thinks Shi Yuhan cares about her, otherwise she won''t only pay attention to her at this time, and she doesn''t care about song Qinghuan at all.


    Four fingers staring at him: "don''t make a noise, or I''ll kill you first."


    A fierce color and murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. When he was warm, he suddenly felt a layer of anxiety. He seemed to subconsciously say: "as long as you let her go, I will promise you anything."


    Smell speech, Zhang Jie''s tears fell down in an instant.


    She really didn''t think that Shi Yuhan cared about her so much. She looked at him gently, moving tears, clattering DC.


    But song Qinghuan only felt that her body was more and more chilly, as if she was a redundant person, and she didn''t even want to look at herself.


    "Let her go, then you mean to leave her alone, whatever she wants? Is that what you mean? " Four fingers looked at Song Qinghuan and asked with a smile.


    When the cold save tight fists, deep eyes this just saw song Qinghuan one eye, eyes so indifferent, as if to see a stranger.


    Move away and look at the four fingers coldly.


    "As long as you let Zhang Jie go, other people will do whatever you want." He has exhausted all his strength.


    Song Qinghuan''s face suddenly turned white, and a string in his brain suddenly broke!


    The eyes trembled violently, and the hot tears ran out of her eyes and blurred her eyes.


    The pain started from the heart, pressed the nerve endings and spread to all parts. Vertigo hit her. She felt as if the world was dark, as if she couldn''t feel anything.


    Four fingers Leng Leng, then burst out laughing, "it''s a pity that I don''t believe you. No matter who it is, I''m not going to let it go."


    At the moment when he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, Yuhan suddenly rushed in front of him.


    Four fingers instantly come back to mind, immediately hand, seems to want to press the remote control key.


    When the cold a catch hand, hold the wrist of four fingers, force a twist.


    "Ah..." Four fingers of the wrist, was twisted a terrible posture, pain of his face blue, at the same time, the hand remote control also fell to the ground.


    When Yuhan pulled his four fingers forward again, his knee hit the abdomen of his four fingers fiercely with the speed of covering his ears!


    Four fingers immediately, was thrown away, directly fell on the ground, he did not have any stay, climbed to get the remote control.


    When the cold that can be as he wishes, a foot heavily stepped on his hand, while bending over to get the remote control.


    Then he kicked his four fingers far away.


    Injured four fingers, laughing in confusion.


    He was not frightened, and then like magic, he took out a remote control from his arms.


    Unexpectedly also left a hand, when the cold eye danger a MI, then raise a hand to signal.


    In the distance, someone immediately pressed the trigger. The sniper bullet penetrated four fingers'' right hand holding the remote control. Four fingers fell to the ground, but still laughing wildly, and then pressed it with all his strength.


    Another person came up to the rooftop. It was Xia Yang. They were divided into three groups. One group subdued four fingers, and the other two groups rescued Zhang Jie and song Qinghuan.


    At the same time, the slow sound of the bombs on Song Qinghuan and Zhang Jie suddenly sounded quickly.


    The first time the timer rings, Shi Yuhan rushes to song Qinghuan and unties him. The timer beside him is counting down, ten, nine, eight

 Chapter 592

    At that time, when Yuhan untied song Qinghuan, she was unconscious.


    But Zhang Jie can see clearly and soberly. She bites her lips and is about to break them. The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    If there was a mirror, she would see her face, now as white as a ghost.


    What is clear in the brain, and more and more clear!


    Some things are not willing to admit, but they are fully understood.


    Understand when the cold, why suddenly look for her.


    Understand when the cold, why suddenly no longer resist her, and to her so gentle.


    Understand when the cold, why send her house, so valuable items.


    Also understand when the cold two days before, why send her to the hotel.


    More understand the white as ice said, everything is true or false.


    The last memory in my mind is that Zhang Jie unties the rope for song Qinghuan when she sees it, and then quickly leaves with her in her arms.


    When her bomb number jumps to 0, the subordinates who keep out the cold pull to leave quickly.


    One second, just one second away.


    When the bomb exploded in the air, she was swept to the ground by the air waves, making a heavy dull sound, and then she was unconscious.


    At that moment, she knew she was badly hurt.


    Maybe, she is about to die, but she doesn''t want to die. She hates the cold and song Qinghuan when she is poisoned. She doesn''t want to leave like this.


    *-*


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were staring at the white ceiling. She didn''t expect that she was still alive. She thought she was dead.


    "Huan''er, you wake up at last." When the voice of the cold sounded in the ear.


    Side eyes, she saw haggard, blood red eyes, it is many days did not sleep when the cold.


    She was locked in the warehouse, she was tied to the roof, scene by scene, all flashed in my mind one by one.


    Unable to produce a trace of tenderness, song Qinghuan coldly looked at the cold, his heart is blame and hate.


    At that time, she and her child were on the verge of life and death, and how did he only do it for Zhang Jie.


    She thought that she would never forget her cold and heartless words: "you have to let Zhang Jie go, and other people will do whatever you want to do."


    "Where''s my child?" Song Qinghuan asked hoarsely, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Shi Yuhan understood what she was saying from her mouth shape. Holding her hand, he immediately said softly, "the child is OK. The child is OK. There is nothing wrong with it."


    At that time, Yuhan knew that when song Qinghuan was pregnant, his face was shocked.


    He just wanted to beat her little ass hard. How could he hide it from him and not tell him.


    Child, it''s very strange to think that he actually has a child. The unspeakable sadness and joy is that it feels like a dream.


    At that time, he stood at the door of the ward for a long time, and then pushed the door in. At that time, song Qinghuan had not woken up. He stood by the bed and looked at her, and suddenly understood why she had not let him touch her all this time.


    I know what she''s going to give him for Valentine''s day.


    At that moment, I felt my heart was drowned by something.


    He gently stroked her head, chin against her head, soft voice apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s my carelessness, I shouldn''t let you at home alone, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Hearing that the child was ok, song Qinghuan turned his head up and closed his eyes to keep out the cold.

 Chapter 593

    Hearing that the child was ok, song Qinghuan turned his head up and closed his eyes to keep out the cold.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the child. If something happens to the child because of him, then she will never forgive him all her life.


    "Huan''er..." When the cold holding her hand, and gently asked: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    She closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. She just slid her hand out of his.


    When the expression of cold stiff stiff, in the heart hard a pull, pain unceasingly.


    "I''ll ask the doctor to come in and check for you. You can lie down for a while," he said


    Song Qinghuan still didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know if he was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    After a while, the doctor came in and gave song Qinghuan a simple examination, which confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the adults and children, but the fetal position was a little unstable, so he had to be hospitalized for observation.


    After the doctor left, Shi Yuhan sat beside the bed again, took a cotton swab and wet the water, wiped it on Song Qinghuan''s mouth, and said softly, "do you want to drink some water?"


    Song Qinghuan


    Her heart is tired, especially tired, and she doesn''t want to take care of it.


    When the cold asked: "hungry? Shall I ask aunt he to make some soup and send it over? "


    After waiting for a while, song Qinghuan still didn''t say anything.


    Shi Yuhan looked at her calm sleeping face, thought about it, and said in a deep voice: "you should be angry. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect you well."


    Blame him, she dares there, what does he protect her for? Shouldn''t he protect Zhang Jie?


    So I care about Zhang Jie. There is only Zhang Jie in my eyes. I don''t want to glance at her.


    Song Qinghuan finally slowly opened his eyes, eyes fell on Shi Yuhan''s face, a pair of water eyes slightly swollen red, hoarse voice, weak: "Shi Yuhan, I regret it."


    It''s too low. Shiyuhan didn''t hear what she was saying.


    A very shallow smile, blooming in the corner of his mouth, when the cold side face close to her, low voice: "what do you say?"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyelashes trembled and his voice was a little bigger than just now, but he was still hoarse: "I said I regret it!"


    When the cold face faint smile, stiff in the face.


    Song Qinghuan continued, his voice with a sense of wrecking the boat: "I regret that I am like a fool, looking at you and loving you, but I can''t get a word of your response, and I am still playing in my heart like a fool."


    When the cold drooping eyes straight looking at her, seems to be looking into her heart, to see her mind at the moment the same idea.


    For a moment, when his eyes flashed, Shi Yuhan suddenly stood up straight and avoided the sight of song Qinghuan: "the people who survived should have a good rest. You should sleep a little longer. I''ll ask aunt he to make some soup for you."


    Song Qinghuan, a little exhausted, gently called her name: "keep out the cold when it''s cold!"


    When the cold gently looked at her, head down, gently, painfully in her eyebrow kiss, "I''m here, you lie down, I''ll go back."


    "Let''s divorce."


    When song Qinghuan said this, he felt that he had lived for more than 20 years, and no moment was more sober and comfortable than now.


    Then he raised his hand and gently covered song Qinghuan''s abdomen, smiling gently: "you are a mother, and the child is very good and good."


    He only thinks that song Qinghuan is in a temper. He doesn''t listen to song Qinghuan''s divorce at all. Even if he does, he won''t take it as a matter.


    Divorce, this life is impossible!

 Chapter 594

    When the cold let people go back, told aunt he to buy soup and porridge, and he was close to song Qinghuan.


    When I saw her still calm and bloodless face, I felt uneasy for a moment.


    But he thought that her stomach was pregnant with their children at the moment, and he thought that song Qinghuan just said angry words.


    He knows that song Qinghuan loves children, and she won''t really leave him for the sake of children.


    After a while, aunt he brought the soup.


    The soup on the bedside table, when the cold bent close to her ear, whispered: "soup sent over, you get up to eat?"


    Song Qinghuan never spoke again since he said "let''s divorce.".


    But she didn''t sleep either. She was always calm and kept her eyes open.


    because she had been sleeping for a long time, she didn''t feel sleepy and didn''t want to close her eyes. She wanted Shi Yuhan to know that she really wanted a divorce.


    As if nothing had happened, song Qinghuan felt that it was very difficult to keep himself from getting angry.


    When the cold side of the soup, opened the lid and poured out a small bowl.


    He gently blowing out the heat, scooped a spoonful, looking at Song Qinghuan with expectation: "is it very fragrant? Get up and have a drink. "


    Without waiting for song Qinghuan to answer, Shi Yuhan helped her raise her bed.


    When song Qinghuan sat down, he tried the temperature on his lips against the spoon, and felt that it was not hot, so he sent the spoon to song Qinghuan''s lips.


    But song Qinghuan turned his head to the other side.


    When the cold is not angry, and around to the other side, looking at her soft expression: "good, eat a bite is OK, come on, open your mouth."


    But song Qinghuan closed his eyes.


    Deep eyes slightly tremble, when the cold bow, thin lips gently stick on her hair, slowly rub, dumb way: "don''t want to eat, then you have a good rest."


    With his eyes closed, song Qinghuan breathes a little tight, and completely treats the cold as a transparent person.


    After returning home, song Qinghuan''s pregnancy reaction suddenly became particularly serious. He often vomited in an overwhelming way. At the end, he even vomited stomach acid.


    It''s too uncomfortable. I can''t eat anything all day. I lie in bed all day. I''m feeble. I''m soft.


    Finally recovered some, a little strength, she went to talk about the divorce when Yuhan: "these two days, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedures."


    Although I ate something, my body was still empty, my spirit was listless, and I had no energy.


    When the cold looked at her pale, and more thin face, frowned, as if did not hear her words.


    He just sat down on the sand beside her, holding her hand in one hand: "if it''s really vomit, go to the hospital."


    His hand did not touch, song Qinghuan raised his hand to avoid: "no need."


    Lifting her eyes, she looked at him seriously: "when are you free? Let''s go through the formalities. "


    When the cold eyes sank, looked at her indifferently, silent.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him quietly and said, "don''t you want a divorce?"


    When the voice of the cold, still very flat: "since you know, also asked to do?"


    "I want to leave. I don''t care if you can''t leave. Anyway, I want a divorce. I only want children. I don''t want anything else." Song Qinghuan''s tone is also very calm, seems to be after careful consideration.

 Chapter 595

    When the cold danger, a squint: "Song Qinghuan!"


    Song Qinghuan was completely afraid of him, and continued: "although the child followed me, he may not have a rich life, but I will love him very much, give him the best environment and education, and let him grow up safely and healthily."


    "I''m not going to divorce." Flat light tone, from the cold mouth is very firm.


    Song Qinghuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "tomorrow I''ll ask my lawyer to submit a divorce lawsuit to the court."


    Looking at her in the cold


    Song Qinghuan didn''t seem to see it. He just leaned on the sofa tired, staring at the TV, staring at it, and no longer spoke.


    She didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to break the silence.


    In the past, when they were together, song Qinghuan talked a lot, pestering him to say this and that.


    And he just listens, occasionally smiles, nods, "well." Two, or a kiss on her lip.


    He never bothered to think about the topic.


    Now Song Qinghuan doesn''t speak. He really doesn''t know how to deal with such silence.


    A moment later, Shi Yuhan said softly, "we''ll wait until the baby is born."


    He took a step back, but he didn''t see song Qinghuan answer.


    When Yuhan looked at her, she found that she was sleeping on the sofa.


    "Huan Er ~" when the cold smile, gently called her.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, she didn''t want to wake up at all, so she took her back to her bedroom and bed.


    Sitting down beside the bed, I watched her sleeping face and stroked her thin cheek unconsciously.


    A moment later, unable to restrain himself, he bent down his head and kissed her on the lips.


    The gentle touch on her lips made song Qinghuan wake up from her sleep. First, she opened her eyes for the sake of being confused. As in a dream, she also responded gently.


    But then, he came to his senses again, pushed him calmly with his chest when he put his hand against the cold, and avoided his lips.


    When the cold stopped, but still light against her lips, staring at her eyes, Gazing affectionately.


    A moment later, he lowered his eyelids and put his palm on her cheek. Then he sat up and said with a smile, "you''ve only been sleeping for a few minutes. You can sleep a little longer."


    Song Qinghuan sat up, took a nap, and seemed to feel better.


    She got up to wash her face, and then began to change clothes, when the cold looked at her: "to go out!"


    Song Qinghuan said faintly, "Well!" He said, "you''re with me."


    Hearing song Qinghuan say that when he wants to go with her, he is happy to keep out the cold. Although his face is still expressionless, his heart is actually full of joy.


    But when he saw song Qinghuan and brought him to the Civil Affairs Bureau, his cold face changed, his cold thin lips turned white, and his temples suddenly and violently jumped, as if something was holding his heart. It was very painful.


    There are not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. There is no need to queue up at all. You can go in and go through the formalities.


    I didn''t say hello this time. Naturally, there will be no special staff to receive them.


    The staff is a 50 year old aunt, she looked at the two, spoke out, there is a sense of advice: "two people can come together is the fate of the previous life, two strangers become a family, sometimes noisy that is normal, don''t want to divorce for a little thing, what''s not happy first calm think."

 Chapter 596

    Song Qinghuan gave her a smile, "thank you. We''ve calmed down. Please go through the formalities for us."


    The aunt glanced at Song Qinghuan, then took a look at the cold.


    See when the cold, indifferent face, such as snow, expressionless, strangers do not look near, they will not persuade what.


    She said, "give me the information and I''ll go through the formalities for you."


    Song Qinghuan did not understand and asked, "what information do you want?"


    As soon as her face sank, the corner of her mouth said: "marriage certificate, you don''t think you can get divorced. As long as two people come, you can get divorced."


    Song Qinghuan stammered his lips, looking embarrassed.


    It''s obvious that she thinks that if someone comes, she can get divorced.


    When she looked at him, she kept warm and asked softly, "where''s the wedding book?"


    The two marriage books were in his hands. At that time, he said he would keep them, but she didn''t take any of them.


    When the cold thin lips always tight, silent, Jun face pale and tight, eyes staring at her.


    All of a sudden, the tension and coldness between the eyebrows and eyes gradually faded, and changed into a kind of elegant laziness and banter.


    He said with a smile, "huan''er, is it fun? Do you feel different when you play this game again? "


    Song Qinghuan is stunned. What''s funny or not? It''s obvious that she doesn''t understand the meaning of Yuhan dialect.


    Can be next to the staff, to understand in an instant.


    Aunt angry, slapped on the table: "you young people, what''s wrong with playing, run to the Civil Affairs Bureau to play, believe it or not, I''ll call the police to catch you."


    Song Qinghuan was startled and reacted quickly.


    Her face turned red. She wanted to find a hole in the ground and couldn''t stay any longer. She quickly dragged it away to keep out the cold.


    Parking lot, she angrily to the cold when a roar: "you have no mistake, how can you say such words, after this who give us the formalities."


    When the cold, a pair of cold black eyes, condensing the wind.


    His hand pinched song Qinghuan''s shoulder, so tight that his bone marrow was convulsed. The tightening force seemed to break her: "Song Qinghuan!"


    The voice of shiyuhan was not very loud, but it was very deep and cold, and he was still angry, even a little bit irritable: "have you had enough trouble? You are pregnant and have a bad temper. I know. I''ll follow you what you want. What''s the matter with you holding me here without saying a word? If you want to get a divorce, I''ll tell you not to. "


    Song Qing Huan was stunned. She didn''t see her for a long time. She was scared and didn''t make a sound.


    When the cold looked down at her, like a child sulky, eyelashes fluttering fan, it seems that there are still some at a loss.


    Heart, hard a soft.


    He took a long breath, tone slowed down again, hands habitually rubbed her head: "what to go back to say, the wind is strong, you are not suitable for long standing."


    Song Qinghuan turned to one side of his head and avoided his palm.


    Then, she looked into Shi Yuhan''s eyes and said seriously: "Shi Yuhan, I didn''t fight with you. I''m not angry with you. I''m serious about divorce. I don''t want to live any longer."


    A trace of bloodthirsty cold, suddenly flashed over the cold eyes.


    Shi Yuhan half narrowed his eyes, wrapped her fingers around her hair, and pressed her in his arms. It seemed that he was forcing song Qinghuan to calm down, as well as forcing himself to calm down: "then tell me seriously, why do you want a divorce? Why don''t you want to go down? "

 Chapter 597

    "Why?" Song Qinghuan bit his lip and burst out from his throat with extreme pain, bitterness and acerbity.


    Smile coldly gather in the corner of the mouth, she heavy breathing, push away when the cold: "no why, before marriage is not already agreed, we get married two years to divorce, two years have been divorced, can divorce, so I want to divorce, don''t want to be like a fool to be played with."


    The more she said, the more excited she was. She choked several times in the middle, but she continued: "let''s divorce, son. If you are afraid of what I will do to you after I take the child, then we don''t want it. This time it doesn''t go the right way. It''s not the right time. Let''s send it back to a good family!"


    It''s just angry to say that she doesn''t want children. She just doesn''t want to take children as an excuse for divorce.


    She wants to have children, but she doesn''t want to keep out the cold when she doesn''t want them.


    "Song Qinghuan!" When the cold eyes full of anger, drooping eyes fixed looking at her, ink eyes black and bright frightening.


    He pursed his lips, eased the annoyance in his heart, and pulled out a very shallow smile: "I don''t have any regrets when I marry you, and I just want to be with you in my life! I won''t divorce, and I won''t let you send the baby away. I''ll wait for it to be born with you, and then raise him together, and listen to him call me dad call you mom. "


    Song Qinghuan closed his eyes and said slowly, "when it''s cold, do you know that you are really cruel? What am I to you?"


    But can''t suppress the irritability in the heart, the mood is more and more excited.


    "What do you say you are?" When the cold mood is not good, arrogant, such as him, how ever so humble, extremely forbearing.


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, eyes red: "for me, what is no longer important, I just want a divorce."


    Shi Yuhan firmly told her: "I will not agree to divorce, I want you to give birth to the child."


    "I''m not born." Song Qinghuan''s mood suddenly became more excited. He waved his hand and beat it on his stomach: "what do you do when you are born with it? Dad doesn''t love it, mom doesn''t hurt!"


    "Song Qinghuan, what are you crazy about? The child is innocent When the cold clamp her hand, face ice, angry stare at her, "you forget, you once said you want a child, you like children, I gave you, you should not do this to him."


    In a trance, song Qinghuan looks at the angry face of Yuhan, and his arm is pinched in pain.


    Her lips trembled: "I want it, you give it to me..."


    So, he never thought about, really thought about having a child. Does that mean?


    So, it''s really sad.


    His strength was suddenly drained out in an instant. Song Qinghuan felt that his grief was greater than his heart''s death. "In this case, I don''t want it now. You don''t have to have pressure. You don''t have to give it to me."


    Scalding tears, finally did not hold back, Qi brush down her cheek to slide down.


    "I know what you married me for. From the beginning to now, in the house where I live, how many cameras have you arranged to monitor my every move? I didn''t know before, but I also know now. I don''t care what you want to do and what you want to do. I only know that I don''t want children. I want to get married, I want to get divorced!"


    She said very firmly, her long eyelashes trembling and closing.

 Chapter 598

    All of a sudden, she felt a sharp pain like pulling away from her body, spreading in her abdomen. The pain was like being broken by someone.


    Seeing that something was wrong with her, Yuhan''s face changed. Looking at her white and sweating face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing her subconsciously protecting her abdomen, he put his hand gently on her stomach. His heart became frantic and flustered. He didn''t know what to do. "Tell me where it hurts. Is it a stomachache?"


    Said, she has been holding song Qinghuan sit on the car, with the fastest speed to the hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, I sat on the wall powerlessly to protect myself from the cold. I looked like I had been punched.


    When the doctor opened the door, his eyes trembled, and he walked quickly.


    After taking off the mask, the doctor said softly, "the pregnant woman''s constitution is not very good. Something must have happened these days, and she was made unstable. Coupled with the sudden emotional excitement, it led to abdominal pain. Really, what did the young couple do when they were pregnant? Even if a million of them are not, you have to coax them with pain. Do you understand It''s better to follow her at this time. She can do whatever she wants. "


    He was silent for a long time before he asked, "can the child be saved?"


    The doctor said: "the patient''s mood is not stimulated recently, and the child can be saved."


    This means that Song Qing Huan is determined to divorce, he must follow.


    Women like to use their children to keep men, and he wants to use them to trap her, but obviously, it doesn''t work.


    In the corridor of the hospital, it''s so quiet that people are scared. When song Qinghuan wakes up, she doesn''t want to come out. She asks the doctor to do abortion for her now.


    When I heard the cold outside, I just felt my brain buzzing.


    He turned and strode toward the emergency room.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the glass door was suddenly pushed open, and Shura, who came back from the cold hell, glared at her.


    Song Qinghuan''s pale face raised and his eyelashes trembled violently.


    She bit her lip and saw doctors and nurses, as if to ask them to save her.


    But the doctor and the nurse had already stepped out at the first time when they came in. They didn''t want to take care of the quarrel between their lovers.


    In the emergency room, the only thing left in the moment is to keep warm and song Qinghuan.


    When the cold thin lips open, mute voice way " Have I ever told you that I want a baby, and I want him to be born safely If you dare to hurt him even a little, I will not let you go. "


    He felt a headache. How could this stubborn little guy be so cruel? If you really don''t want children, he won''t be afraid to punish her severely?


    Song Qinghuan hung his head and did not speak, but his breathing was heavy and his mood was obviously in a hurry.


    When Yuhan thought of the doctor''s words, afraid that she suddenly caused fetal movement, leading to abdominal pain.


    So, he eased his mood again.


    For the first time, he didn''t know what to do with her.


    He slowly raised his hand to touch her cheek, and then he said, "I know you like children. You give birth to children. After you give birth to children, you can do whatever you want. You must divorce then."


    It''s just delaying the policy until she''s stabilized and has a baby.

 Chapter 599

    Agreeing to divorce is just delaying the policy until song Qinghuan stabilizes the fetus and gives birth to a child.


    As for divorce, when the cold or those two words: "no way!"


    However, song Qinghuan took it seriously. After Shi Yuhan really agreed, she found that she was not as relaxed as she had imagined. Instead, she felt more heavy.


    She is very sad, very sad, feel do not love children, give up her and her children, as simple as throwing garbage.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart was desolate. When she was away from the cold, she ran out of the hospital alone and walked forward without knowing where she was going.


    Suddenly, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm, vigorously dragged her in, cold voice with anger: "you are crazy, didn''t see the red light?"


    Red light? Song Qinghuan raised his empty eyes and faced an iceberg face.


    It''s Li Chengxing. Why is he here?


    Her arm was holding pain, reason in the blank mind a little recovery, song Qinghuan''s vision finally has the focus.


    She blinked her eyes and found that she was going to cross the road, but she ran straight through the red light.


    Li Chengying stood frowning in front of her. Her eyes were more beautiful than obsidian. She looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He came to a city to find song Qinghuan. He wanted to talk to her about something, but he knew that she was in the hospital, so he wanted to go to the hospital to see her.


    I don''t want to. I just saw her come out of the hospital and lose her soul.


    I was afraid that something might happen to her, so I followed her all the time.


    Song Qinghuan broke away from his hand, shook his head blankly, politely said: "I''m ok, thank you!"


    Words, and then turn around, continue to diffuse aimless forward, and Licheng meteorite did not stop her.


    But she did not walk a few steps, a car came up from behind, slowly stopped beside her.


    The window glass dropped slowly. Li Chengying, sitting in the back seat, looked at her indifferently and said, "get in the car, I''ll take you back!"


    Song Qing looked at him and shook his head: "no, I''ll walk!"


    "Get in the car!" Li Chengying''s voice is overbearing and irrefutable.


    Song Qinghuan had to open the door and sit in the car.


    Li Cheng meteorite looked at her one eye, then and front of a Dai way: "go to the mid levels villa."


    Banshan villa, which is the villa to keep out the cold, heard that it was going home, song Qinghuan immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to go back to where?"


    Li Cheng meteorite looks at her the resolute attitude of the fundus of the eye, before feel her some strange, now detect she is more strange, and know why she is strange.


    But he pretended to know nothing and asked casually, "what''s the matter with you? It''s a fight. "


    Song Qinghuan shook his head


    If ddbk has a deep thought, he says, "when the cold hurts your heart?"


    Song Qinghuan flattened his mouth and didn''t make a sound. His lips were pale. He pursed and said, "no, it''s just that I''m going to divorce him."


    As the fundus of his eyes glides by, Li Cheng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his ice eyes are like a cat''s: "divorce? Are you sure you want a divorce! When the cold will divorce you? "


    Song Qinghuan nodded heavily: "Well! I''m sure I''ll get a divorce, but I''ve already agreed to keep out the cold. "


    "Since both of them are planning to divorce, let''s leave. After leaving, don''t get involved with the cold. If you want to break it, just break it completely and come home with me." Li Cheng meteorite says lightly.

 Chapter 600

    But this light words, but let song Qinghuan heart over the river.


    She looked at Li Chengying''s eyes, surprised as a bell, mouth slightly open, as if to swallow an egg.


    Home? Go home with him?


    This Li Cheng meteorite how so inexplicable, call her to go home with him, also with the cold break clean.


    She stammered and asked for a long time before she came up with this sentence: "you You are What are you talking about? "


    Li chengmeteorite looked at every expression on her face, meaningfully hooked her lips, and there was a trace of banter: "let you come home with me."


    Song Qinghuan opened his eyes wide, full of more than pure thoughts, a little nervous and said: "are you, how do you..."


    Song Qinghuan finds it hard to say the following words.


    Oh, my God, isn''t Li Chengxing in love with her? How is that possible? Impossible, but if not, how could he say he would take her home.


    A man wants a woman, breaks up with her husband, and then goes home with him.


    He is a friend and a brother with Shi Yuhan. How can he treat her? This makes her say what is good and how to say it.


    Song Qinghuan is obviously a man who can''t hide anything. He shows everything on his face.


    From the expression on her face, Li Chengxiao can know what she is thinking in her heart.


    The corner of Li Cheng meteorite''s mouth is slightly crooked, revealing a demon evil four smile, pondering ground asks a way: "what are you thinking in the brain?"? Why do you think I took you home, sister, sister


    He accentuated the last two words.


    What did he just say? Song Qinghuan was even more shocked and blurted out: "sister? You call me sister? "


    "Yes, I call you sister. We are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters by blood." Li Cheng meteorite convergence smile, look serious, let song Qinghuan some frame not live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± God, how could that be!!


    Song Qinghuan was so shocked that his voice was choked in an instant. He couldn''t utter any words he wanted to say.


    Li chengmeteorite said faintly: "at first, I didn''t believe it as much as you, but our DNA blood test I did confirmed that we were related by blood, which made people have to accept this reality."


    Song Qinghuan stared at him strangely. On his stunned face, a pair of water eyes opened wide, like listening to Arabian Nights.


    "Why?" For a long time, her little white mouth spewed out these words in a dumb voice.


    Why are they brothers and sisters? She and Li Chengxing, her family is Li Chengxing


    Li Chengxiao is her brother, so Li qianze, that Mr. Bai is also her brother?


    Compared with her shock, Li Chengying is very light: "so stupid, it''s not like our Li family''s children. Is there any blood relationship and why? Is there any relationship? Why do you have to be born?"


    This words, around Song Qinghuan has been completely confused, she felt that he was dreaming.


    Hand gently touching his face, biting teeth, and then a heavy pinch.


    "Oh," it hurts! It''s not a dream, it''s real!


    Li Chengying''s cold eyes slipped with a smile: "you are the child of Li family, you can choose to go back to Q city with me now, or you can continue to stay in a city."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, tears trembling in his eyes: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    PS: let me tell you quietly, this month is only 28 days! So Please don''t leave your monthly pass until the 30th! Cast it, cast it, cast it to me quickly, and finally sighed: time you go too fast I feel that meichong is just a little new book. It''s less than half a month old. Suddenly, it''s hundreds of thousands of words. It feels like my brother is old in a flash.)

 Chapter 601

    Song Qinghuan shook his head, tears trembling in his eyes: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Li Chengxiao''s Feng eyes slightly slanted, looked at her and said: "if you think I''m cheating you, you can do our DNA identification again..."


    Song Qing Huan was stunned and blinked subconsciously.


    Elder brother, Li Chengxiao is her elder brother. She feels that all this is like a dream, or that she is dreaming. No, it''s more incredible than a dream.


    She felt that even if she had a family, she should be as gentle and kind as her brother.


    It''s not a man as amazing as Li Chengying. He''s like a sculptor. He''s also ruthless and domineering.


    Since they are relatives, since they are related by blood.


    Well, it should be a little like her, but Li Chengxiao is not like her at all.


    Is this really her brother? Can it be that Li Chengfeng made a mistake.


    But people like Li Chengying seem to make the first mistake, so they will never make the same second mistake.


    Li qianze said that he had recognized a sister wrongly before, so if he recognized her again, he would definitely find out, otherwise he would not tell her everything.


    But it''s strange that song Qinghuan doesn''t know what he should say to Li chengmeteorite. He just looks at it all the time.


    For the first time, there was a girl who dared to be so straightforward and innocent, staring at herself without blinking. Li chengmeteorite felt uncomfortable for the first time.


    Just because that girl''s head is crowned with the word "sister".


    But he didn''t show anything on his face. He just looked at her. It seemed that he was saying, if you want to see it, I''ll show you enough.


    Suddenly, Song Qing was embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, she sat upright with a straight waist, as if the students had seen the instructor.


    Li Chengfeng smiles. The scene of seeing each other for a long time is more insipid than he imagined. His sister is much worse than he imagined.


    But, it''s interesting.


    With a smile, song Qinghuan felt that his brother didn''t look so serious and terrible, and was not easy to get along with.


    But song Qinghuan still couldn''t believe it, "are you really my brother? I didn''t make any mistakes during the test, or I was switched or something like that? "


    "There is no mistake. I''m sure the test result is the result of you and me. As I said just now, if you don''t believe it, you can test it again!" Li Chengxiao said in a deep voice.


    "No, I believe you!" Song Qinghuan shook his head, his heart thumping fiercely, and asked nervously, "is that father and mother still there?"


    Li chengmeteorite put aside the video, face slightly heavy, "they all died!"


    Song Qinghuan''s expression, a moment of some loss and sadness up: "who else in that family?"


    Li Cheng meteorite said indifferently: "is you and I, thousand Ze, also has the side branch, you may not have to take care of them."


    Song Qinghuan nodded.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something again, and then asked suspiciously, "no, I heard qianze say that your sister was in the ward when she disappeared, but when my mother found me, I was on the roof, and the place was different?"


    "There was something happened in the family at that time. I think you were just seen by your adoptive mother when you were carried to the roof to live and die, so I took you away to raise you. I will investigate what happened, but it''s not sure that I can find out the truth for a long time. No matter what happened, you are me when you are related by blood Sister, this is absolutely not wrong. "

 Chapter 602

    This is song Qinghuan know Licheng meteorite so long, "Zhang Jie?" Li Cheng meteorite slightly narrowed his eyes: "although Shi Yuhan''s character is too dark, he is cruel to himself and others, but he immediately married you. Out of responsibility and morality, he will treat you well and won''t offend any other women. As far as you know about Shi Yuhan, do you think he has anything to do with Zhang Jie?"

 Chapter 603

    Song Qinghuan said thoughtfully, "I I don''t know. In fact, what I care about is another thing. When I wake up in the hospital, when he only stays by my side, I actually know what''s the matter. Zhang Jie is his friend no matter what. When four fingers asked him who he chose to save, he said that saving Zhang Jie was actually sending Zhang Jie to die, but it was because of this that I felt more terrible. You said that if he didn''t love me that day, and he was faced with a choice again, would he send me to die so mercilessly and choose to save another person? "


    Li Cheng Chou said coldly, "the people of the Tang Dynasty are worried about the sky."


    "Also, you should know about sichen and Shimu. That day, we saw sichen and Shimu quarrel and then break up. At that time, I asked him if one day I was the same as sichen because another person was jealous and wanted to leave you, would you really let me go? He said no, but he agreed to divorce, and he actually agreed to divorce ¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan said, her eyes red again.


    She felt that it was one thing whether she wanted a divorce or not, but it was another thing whether she agreed or not.


    "OK," Li Cheng meteorite once again narrowed his eyes, as if silently warning her not to say any more, these words are more suitable for her to say and keep warm.


    Song Qinghuan flattens his mouth and stares at Li Chengfei. He is not happy to hear her spit bitterness. No wonder qianze says that he is cold-blooded in nature.


    Sure enough.


    If this is in other words insipid brother, will certainly only gently pacify her.


    A few days ago, after seeing her, Pingtan''s brother disappeared again. What is he doing every day? Money laundering has been solved. The four finger cold defense has also been handled. Why does he not appear mysteriously.


    It''s time to have dinner. Li Chengxiao takes her to a western restaurant.


    There was some silence during the meal, but when song Qinghuan was sent back, Li chengmeteor said: "divorce is just a bait, just to let you have a baby!"


    The most familiar person in the world is Shi Yuhan.


    The people who know the cold weather best are Li Chengfeng, because they are of the same kind.


    So, of course, Li Chengxiao can know that when he was fighting against the cold, he used delaying policy. Later, he planned to die and refuse to admit his debt. When the child was born, he would never leave.


    Song Qinghuan snorted. She didn''t believe it, but she was obviously in a better mood.


    When she got back to the villa, she saw a lot of baby''s clothes and supplies on the desk in her bedroom.


    What''s going on?


    Did you buy it to keep out the cold? The promise is obvious.


    There was no one else except Shi Yuhan. Even if it wasn''t bought by Shi Yuhan, it was ordered by Shi Yuhan.


    So, when the cold is really like the baby?


    Since the beginning of her life, she has been thinking of something sweet, sad, funny, and at the beginning of her life, she has been picking up things


    One by one, everything is so clear.


    After packing up, she found herself suddenly more depressed.


    Mingming is determined to divorce, and suddenly some don''t want to leave, can''t figure out what''s wrong with her, she went into the bathroom very depressed, ready to take a shower.


    The door of the villa was opened when the clattering water sounded.

 Chapter 604

    Back to the ward did not see song Qinghuan, when the cold a heart tightly pulled up, immediately let people to find.


    He knew that she and Li were together, and they had dinner together.


    In the heart doubts, Li Cheng meteorite to her attitude.


    Last time in Q City, he didn''t understand. On the day of Li Chengfei''s death, he didn''t even look at it. He didn''t want to meddle. Why did he save song Qinghuan? Is it really because of him?


    Now it seems that it may not.


    Although Q city is Li Chengxing''s world, there are also his people, so as long as an investigation can know about it.


    Blood identification, get the results, but alone to find song Qinghuan, then there is only one possibility, song Qinghuan is Li Cheng meteorite looking for years of sister.


    This result, Li Cheng meteorite will be surprised, because he is also very surprised.


    Gently close the door of the bedroom, when the cold did not see song Qinghuan in the bedroom, but the bathroom door half closed, inside came the sound of water clattering.


    Lightly hook the hook lips, when the cold straight figure walked by, and then gently pushed away.


    She quietly relied on the door, burning deep eyes, tightly locked in Song Qinghuan bright and beautiful body.


    So eat fruit, no care.


    Song Qinghuan closed her eyes and turned off the water. Then she put out her hand to wipe her face. Then she held her hair in one hand and held out her bath towel in the other.


    Just when I got to the towel, Yu Guang came to the door and saw the figure.


    "Ah..." Song Qinghuan screamed with fright, and lightning generally surrounded the bath towel on his body.


    Turning back, after seeing that the person standing there is time to resist the cold, he holds song Qinghuan in his heart and takes back the frightened palpitations.


    Even after, she glared angrily, a face comfortable when the cold, tone is very bad, angry: A: "when the cold, what are you doing? Do you want to scare me to death? "


    Voice did not fall, then fell into the cold, the warm embrace!


    "Leave, why don''t you say, don''t you know I''m looking for you?" When the cold bully to embrace her, with blame asked.


    This dried lentil horn shows how anxious he was when he knew she was missing.


    "I''m getting divorced. Why should I tell you?" Song Qinghuan nose astringent pain, a push him out of the bathroom.


    Shi Yuhan also followed her, holding her from behind: "the tone is not good, seems to be angry, do not want to divorce..."


    He buried his head in her neck and almost greedily absorbed the familiar breath from her.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and looked back at him and said, "who said, I want a divorce. How can I get a divorce?"


    Struggling to keep out the cold when she wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to let it go. He didn''t want to let it go.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes turned red, and he struggled all the time.


    Shi Yuhan pulled her shoulder and said to himself: "you can''t say anything else except divorce"


    "nothing else you can''t say, no way!" Song Qinghuan did not look at him at the beginning: "let go, I''m hungry, do you want to starve me and my child, so you just don''t have to have a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold frown, really helpless.


    Song Qinghuan must have been sent by heaven to torture him.


    He slowly released his hand, said nothing, but turned away from the bedroom.


    Song Qinghuan stares at his back, then he is a little disappointed and depressed. He is like this. He is always aloof, ruthless and domineering.


    Every time she quarrels and gets angry, she always shows kindness first and makes peace on her own initiative. However, he has never shown weakness once. He is in a bad mood or ignores you.

 Chapter 605

    When Yuhan closed the door, song Qinghuan took the pillow and threw it at the door.


    Immediately, she lay down on the bed, sulking. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she needed to divorce Shi Yuhan. After leaving, the days would be peaceful.


    Lie for a while, hungry excuse let her find that she is really hungry.


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs. She was surprised to find that she was protecting herself from the cold and was making food in the kitchen. How could he cook? Was it because she said she was hungry that she turned around and left and went downstairs to make food for her?


    The anger in my heart suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    Then they were in the small village, in the small house, he washed her hands to make soup, then washed the dishes together, and sorted the house together. The pictures came up one by one.


    At that time, it was clear that he wanted to talk about divorce with her. In the end, he forced her not to divorce


    It''s probably the first time that he has changed his mind so quickly.


    Thinking about it, song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly became soft and confused.


    Feeling song Qinghuan''s eyes, Yuhan looked back at her: "come down, it''s not good, you can eat after sitting out."


    Song Qinghuan''s body is a little stiff, and his expression is also a little stiff.


    He didn''t say anything. When he turned around, the voice of keeping out the cold sounded again: "you just sit at the dining table and wait for me. It only takes 15 minutes to finish everything."


    Song Qinghuan looked back and gave him a warm look. When he looked at him, he seemed to be joking, but he said in an enigmatic way: "you should not, you should sneak out again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan turned his lips and walked away coldly.


    She sat at the dining table, waiting, but her heart was like a boat on the sea, which had no direction.


    It seems that she sat in silence for a long time, but it didn''t take long. Shi Yuhan said that it would take 15 minutes. In fact, in 15 minutes, she brought the fried dishes to the table and gave song Qinghuan a bowl of rice.


    No matter what this man does, no matter to others or to himself, he is always so strict.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t sit opposite her today. Instead, she sat down next to her, took a deep look at her, and then ate slowly.


    Actually quite hungry, but because of pregnancy, again delicious food to eat in her mouth. It''s the same as chewing wax.


    But it''s no good not to eat. Now she is not alone, but two.


    But in addition to vegetables, other fish, meat and eggs, all do not want to eat, also can not eat.


    Fortunately, it''s light. If the oil tastes heavy, she may feel like vomiting after smelling it.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan only eats vegetables, he frowned slightly: "why do you only eat vegetables and fish?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head to show that he didn''t want to eat.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything, just put a piece of fish in Song Qinghuan bowl.


    "I don''t eat this!" Song Qinghuan was coquettish and angry, and his mood after pregnancy was always inexplicably unstable.


    Shi Yuhan''s face is approaching song Qinghuan. He takes half of the fish in Song Qinghuan''s bowl and bites the other half to song Qinghuan''s mouth.


    Song Qinghuan is caught off guard and bites the other half directly


    She subconsciously wants to hide, but shiyuhan holds her head. There is no way, so song Qinghuan can only eat.


    In fact, it''s OK. Fish can still be eaten, and it seems to be delicious.

 Chapter 606

    In fact, it''s OK. Fish can still be eaten, and it seems to be delicious.


    In fact, when she didn''t want to eat it, she didn''t taste it. It was determined by her psychological function that it was definitely not delicious. She couldn''t eat it.


    Song Qinghuan stares at him, doodle the cherry red lips, pink and charming, like a ripe peach waiting to be picked.


    When the cold some grasp, and then gently kiss her lips.


    This kiss is a little out of control, hands holding her waist began to drift up and down, finally no longer satisfied with only touching her clothes, so through her clothes, without any constraints.


    Song Qinghuan was not at ease. He pushed and pushed his shoulder against the cold, but he didn''t go any further.


    Of course, he also knew that he could not go further.


    Holding song Qinghuan in his arms, his head is buried in her neck socket. His lips hold her earlobe. He gasps, but he says gentle words: "huan''er, in the future, shall we do this? Let''s not make trouble, just for a lifetime, a good life! "


    Song Qinghuan didn''t push him away and say "no", but he didn''t say "yes".


    She just closed her eyes, leaning against the cold and panting.


    It was night. When Song Qing was about to fall asleep, he found that the bed was sinking.


    She knew that it was time to keep out the cold. She wanted to let him go out and not sleep in her bed as before.


    However, she felt so sleepy and tired that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Then think about it tonight. Tonight will be a small reward for her cooking. If he sleeps in her bed tomorrow night, she will let him go.


    The next day, when I opened my eyes, I saw a beautiful scene similar to a mirage. The sun was shining in, and I was making a phone call with my back to the sun. It was like a bright image, which had the power of heart beating.


    Shi Yuhan''s face is toward song Qinghuan. He seems to be looking at her all the time. When he sees her eyes open, he turns away.


    Confessed two, he hung up the phone, came to the bedside, sat down: "wake up?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him powerlessly, as if he had not slept enough.


    She took her cell phone and looked at it. It was only nine o''clock. It was still early. She could go to sleep.


    Seems to know that she did not sleep enough, when the cold and said: "if not sleep enough, then sleep a little bit, I have something to go out now, aunt he is downstairs, want to eat what she do for you, not only eat vegetables."


    He reached out and touched song Qinghuan''s face: "later, I will come back for lunch and wait for me."


    Song Qinghuan looks strange and turns over with his eyes closed.


    When the cold is not angry, smile, attached to kiss her forehead, then took the coat on the side to leave.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes opened, and he looked at his back from the narrow eyes. During this time, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, his beautiful facial features were deeper, and his figure was more slender.


    Oh, really, it seems that she is going to start to compromise again. She clearly said that she would make up her mind to divorce.


    But why, as long as he a pair of her, she will ignore, want to continue to love him, continue to be with him?


    Hand sliding to the abdomen, which is pregnant with a small life, she is so frustrated, is it because of this, they jointly create a small life?

 Chapter 607

    The hospital is quiet. There is only one patient on the VIP floor.


    Shi Yuhan gently pushed open the door of the ward. There were two in the wide ward, but Shi Annuo was tired in the sofa beside him, covered with a blanket. She looked very tired, as if she had just fallen asleep.


    Hancici, on the other hand, was sitting by the bed, clutching the patient''s hand.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she subconsciously turned back.


    Seeing that it was time to protect herself from the cold, she immediately flattened her mouth and cried silently: "brother."


    When you walk to the hospital bed, you will see Korean sleeping on the bed.


    In less than a month, I saw him again. He was haggard and thin under his loose skin. His pale and thin wrist was tied with a needle tube, and his veins were protruding. Relying on the nutrition needle, he maintained a weak breath of life.


    What happened and why?


    When Ann Nuo didn''t fall asleep, he noticed that someone came into the room and slowly opened his eyes.


    See when the cold, immediately will stand up: "brother!"


    When the cold, a hand on his shoulder, he will press and sit in the position: "did not sleep all night, you continue to lie down for a while."


    When Ann Nuo shook his head, but can no longer go to sleep.


    He stood up, looked at hancici and said, "you''ve been guarding all night. Go back to sleep for a while. I wish I and my brother were here."


    Hancici shook her head, then turned her head and continued to stare at her father Hanwen.


    "Then I''ll buy some breakfast for you. Just a moment," she said.


    When Annuo''s gentle steps gradually go away, when Yuhan turns her eyes to Han Xixi, as if to ask her, what''s the matter with her.


    Han Xixi bit her lip and just cried silently, looking at her father who didn''t reflect at all on the bed.


    She seems to be brewing something, also seems to be straightening out the whole thing, and then well organized and clear to tell when the cold.


    After a while, she came back with a glass of milk and a plate of sandwiches and a bowl of hot porridge.


    "I don''t know what you want to eat. Zhongshi and Xishi all bought one. Let''s see what you want to eat." She put breakfast on the bedside table.


    Hancici food tasteless, do not want to eat anything, shook her head.


    "If you don''t eat, you''re hungry. Who will take care of dad?" she said anxiously.


    Hancici thought that this was reasonable, so she decided to eat a little.


    Just as he was lifting the milk, Han Wen, who was lying in the hospital bed, suddenly woke up.


    "Dad," hancici exclaimed in surprise. She put down her cup and leaned over the head of the bed to watch her father with concern.


    Han Wen''s dull eyes moved slowly and finally settled on Shi Yuhan.


    At this moment, it was like a man in distress. Seeing the God, there was a light in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something to the cold weather. His lips trembled for a long time, but he only vomited vaguely: "Er Er Er ¡«¡« Er Er Er...."


    Er, after a while, he gasped heavily and came out with tears. Fjtb gurgled down his cheek and soaked his pillow.


    Immediately, hancici''s tears, also crazy and fall: "Dad, you don''t talk, you don''t talk."


    She carefully wiped the eyes on Korean cheek with a towel. She said softly, like a child: "Dad, emperor is coming. He has come. Don''t worry. If you have anything to say, please speak slowly."

 Chapter 608

    Hancici said. She put her hand on her father''s chest and helped him to breathe again and again.


    Han Wen tilted his mouth to look at his daughter, his eyes sad and helpless, and full of love and reluctant.


    Eyes slowly wet up, and finally tears almost flow down.


    His eyes slowly moved, and then looked straight at Shi Yuhan, his eyes showed a supplication look, he looked at Shi Yuhan, then turned his eyes to look at hancici, and finally put it on Shi Annuo.


    Half a ring later, and then look back when the cold.


    When the cold eyes cold, gently asked: "Uncle Han, I know what you mean, you want Sisi to marry anno, let me take good care of them, protect them, right?"


    "Er Er ~ ~" Korean continued to make this strange sound.


    When Yuhan nodded, his voice was firm: "don''t worry, anno is my brother, I promised my mother to take good care of him. As for sissy, if she marries Arnold, it''s natural that I''ll take care of her like Arnold without you telling me. "


    Korean is a little excited and blinks happily.


    He touched the corners of his lips, as if to smile at the cold, but he didn''t smile yet. His whole face suddenly twisted, and the severe pain made him twitch uncontrollably.


    "Dad," hancici''s eyes widened in horror, and quickly grasped Hanwen''s hand: "don''t get excited. The doctor said you must not have mood swings!"


    Han Wen breathes heavily and his chest fluctuates sharply. He stares at Shi Yuhan tightly without blinking. He seems to be talking to Shi Yuhan. He still has something to say.


    When the cold in the bed sat down, looking at his hand seems to want to lift, but can not lift up the appearance.


    Eyes slightly a Shen, when the cold from the hands of Han Sisi, suddenly Korean hand in his hand.


    Korean panting more serious, trembling fingers in the palm of the cold stroke.


    It was writing.


    I don''t know if it''s written, but my eyes began to be confused, staring at Korean.


    Behind, he clenched his other hand against the lip and frowned.


    Looking back, seeing that Korean seemed to be dying, Yuhan immediately turned his head and looked at hancici: "call a doctor quickly!"


    Without waiting for hancici to move, anno pressed the call bell, while hancici knelt to the bedside, lay down beside Hanwen and cried out to him: "Dad, Dad..."


    When the doctor rushed in quickly, Han Wen laughed and seemed to explain everything.


    He raised his hand as if to touch his daughter''s face, but it was still in the air.


    Then, the smile froze and the eyes closed slowly.


    "Daddy Hancici was shocked. At that moment, her throat seemed to be choked and she couldn''t breathe.


    The doctor quickly stepped forward, opened his eyes and looked at his dilated pupil.


    A moment later, as he watched, he kept warm, looked at hancici again, and shook his head.


    Hancici shook her head and yelled, "no, no! Dad, you wake up, Dad, don''t leave me behind... "


    She closed her mouth and began to cry. Her voice was hoarse, and the wailing voice rang through the whole building.


    When Ann Nuo hugged her from behind, she hugged her tightly and met her: "Sisi, Sisi..."


    He also shed tears of grief and called hancici''s name to comfort her.


    When Yuhan''s eyes were slightly calm, he looked at Korean, looked at his palm, and then slowly gathered his fists.

 Chapter 609

    "No, Dad Dad, how can you How can you leave me alone... " Hancici was still crying, her voice seemed to hiss out of her heart, exhausted her whole body.


    After listening to Annuo''s heart, there were bursts of pain.


    He held her tightly in his arms, clasped her back brain and pressed her in his arms. He bowed his head and said in a dumb voice, "sissy, no matter what happens, you and I, everything has me..."


    The scarlet eyes were full of love and pity, stroking her face against her forehead, "don''t cry, don''t cry, I will accompany you, no matter when I will not leave you..."


    Smell speech, Han Sisi cry more hurt, no one knows how much she trembles and fear, and how much fear and pain.


    But her heart slowly calmed down.


    A moment later, when she stopped crying, when she wanted to send her home, she asked her to help her deal with Han''s afterlife.


    Naturally, when anno does not trust her to go home alone, so she asks Shi Yuhan to send hancici home.


    Love is a puzzle, trapped a pair of men and women, when Ann Nuo body in the game can not see the purpose of hancici, but when the cold but see through.


    Hancici wants to drive, but she wants to talk to him alone.


    Sure enough, when he sent hancici back to Hanzhai in city a, hancici invited him into the house and said that she had something important to say to him.


    Before Han Wen died, what he wrote in his hand made him have too many doubts.


    Even if hancici doesn''t find him, he will find hancici to know something about it.


    In Han''s house, when Yu Han sat down in the living room, Han Xixi suddenly knelt down in front of Yu Han.


    The scalding tears fell from her trembling eyelashes. Han Xixi repressed and cried bitterly. She held the corner of her trousers in her hand and sobbed as if the whole sky would collapse: "brother, please help me, please, except you, I really can''t find anyone to help me, brother, I beg you..."


    When the cold, a su Sha, indifferently looking at her: "what happened, you don''t tell me, how can I help you."


    Don''t ask her to get up, Han Sisi is still kneeling, slender body gently shaking.


    Her eyes were red, and she sobbed a few times to stabilize the situation. Then she said slowly, "my uncle, you want me to marry Shi Guozheng!"


    When the cold light voice, tone is extremely dignified: "with me, you will marry anno."


    Hancici shook her head and two more tears rolled out: "no, I can''t marry anno. If I marry anno now, they They''re going to kill Arnold. My dad doesn''t agree. They''ve already killed my dad. "


    When the cold eye danger a MI: "your father is your uncle harm?"? You have proof. "


    Her thin body was trembling with anger. Han said: "I''m not sure. I don''t have any evidence, but that day I heard my father and uncle quarrel in the study. Because of the national affairs when I got married, my father took a teacup and smashed my father''s head with blood. Later, my uncle left, but he said something before he left At that time, he said, "I don''t know."


    "What did he say?" he asked


    "He said that when the medicine in your body starts to work, I''ll see what else you can do. Then a few days later, my father suddenly took too much marijuana, damaged his nerves and fell to the ground, but my father didn''t smoke marijuana at all. How could he have marijuana poisoning? "

 Chapter 610

    Hancici said, eyes angry: "it''s my uncle, it must be he, it must be he who killed my father, it must be he who killed my father."


    "This matter, I will help you to investigate clearly, will not delay you and Ann Nuo''s marriage." When Yu Han twisted his brows, although he said so, he also felt that something was not quite right.


    Han Xixi shook her head: "it''s not that simple. After my aunt died, my uncle has been living in Korea with his daughter and son for many years. My father just let him go because of my aunt''s face. But my aunt''s share in his hand must be in my father''s hands. How can he dare to challenge my father and let me marry Shi Guozheng? It''s a conspiracy, a deliberate conspiracy. Brother, someone manipulated all this behind the scenes. "


    With that, she bit her teeth fiercely, and her eyes were full of hatred and murderous: "if I guess correctly, it must be that woman, it must be that woman, who has harmed my father with my uncle."


    The woman in hancici''s mouth is the woman outside Hanwen.


    He felt that someone had manipulated all this behind the scenes, but could it be a Korean woman outside?


    It seems unlikely.


    Shi family and Han family have been friends for a hundred years. They are closely related. What does Korean mean by the words written in his palm?


    There is doubt in the heart again, but on the cold face, looking at Han Xixi, she asked: "what do you want, tell me!"


    In this life, there is no girl who loves Shi Annuo more than hancici, and there is no woman who is more suitable for Shi Annuo than hancici.


    However, his younger brother, Shi Annuo, has to bear too little compared with Han Sisi, who has shouldered the whole Han family since childhood.


    So in some ways, he''s really not mature enough.


    Hancici drooped her eyes and said, "I want to protect anno, and I also want to protect the baby in my stomach."


    Deep eyes leisurely a bright, warm lips asked: "you are pregnant!"


    Hancici''s heart was sore and her eyes were wet. "Yes, it''s anno''s child. I want to protect this child, so I can''t tell anyone that the child is anno''s. Brother, the Han family is at the top of the storm. You know the character of anno best. He can''t decide the Han family''s affairs, but you are just his brother. You don''t have the direct right to help me deal with everything. So brother, I want to ask you to help me deal with that woman and my uncle. So I want to tell you that the child belongs to you and you will be my future husband before things are handled properly, and we will inherit the Han family and the Shi family together. "


    A cold smile, when the cold lips bloom, that sends out the cold into the bone.


    Cold just finished words of hancici, deep in the bone is a burst of pain.


    "In this way, you are not afraid of anno, and will never talk to you again for the rest of your life." He sneered: "you are not afraid, I am not willing to let him hate my brother all his life."


    Hancici''s face is pale and almost transparent, and her eyes are falling down. All the way along her pale and thin cheek, she rolls down: "brother, others may not understand me, but I think you can understand me, and you can know how determined I am to do so!"


    (PS: two days later, goodbye in February, hello in March, the 1st is coming, brother is coming again No, it''s asking for a ticket. Come on, don''t be stingy. Smash me with your monthly ticket, memeda...)

 Chapter 611

    It''s dark. I feel the world is very dark. It''s dark everywhere, but the light is on in the room.


    But hancici only felt black, the whole world seemed to be shrouded in a black, she seemed to be in a boundless black hole.


    Looking at the back of the cold left, Han Xixi sat on the ground crying with herself in her arms. All this happened so fast that she just couldn''t breathe.


    Dad, I just left. After that, the Han family was on her.


    But what is she going to do? Uncle, the woman and her son, and the family.


    The time family and the Han family are interdependent.


    She knows that the time family has been eyeing the Han family. Shi Annuo may not have any idea about the Han family, but the old man of the time family does.


    But as soon as the news of her father''s death was released, the old man would step in and ask her to choose one of the family''s descendants to get married.


    To deal with her uncle, the woman and her son, as well as some other Han family members, she must choose one and get married in a short time.


    Shi Annuo is the one who listens to the master most.


    If she marries Shi Annuo now and her father is gone, Annuo will definitely become the pawn of the old man, and then try to change all the shares of Han''s family into Shi''s.


    At the moment, all her energy is to deal with her uncle, the woman and her son, so she must not let the time family have any chance to take advantage of it.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t grow up in Shi''s family when he was young. He didn''t have deep feelings with him, and he would not listen to Shi Yuhan if he had his own ideas. Therefore, Shi Yuhan is the best choice.


    When he came home, he would never leave home.


    But Shi Yuhan was married.


    Moreover, he is obviously different from Shi Annuo. He will not only listen to her one-sided words. It is obvious that he knows all the thoughts in her heart, so it is impossible to agree to Shi Annuo only for the sake of Shi Annuo, and it is also for Shi Annuo to refuse.


    Others may not know, but she knows that the real weakness of Shi Yuhan is not song Qinghuan, but Shi Annuo.


    He came home with a promise and his mother''s temporary trust, just for the sake of Shi Annuo.


    Between Shi Annuo and song Qinghuan, she knows that if Shi Yuhan has to choose to protect a person, then that person must be Shi Annuo.


    So even when the cold didn''t give her any answer, just cold up to leave, but hancici know he is likely to agree.


    Although this possibility is only 0%. 1¡£


    But even if only this 0. 1. She can''t give up either. She wants to avenge her father''s revenge and protect Han family.


    Lost her father, lost the only dependence, she is no longer Han''s wayward little princess, but Han''s Queen.


    If you want a crown, you must bear it.


    On the cold road lane, I mechanically drove the car back to the villa.


    All the way, he thought a lot about what happened during this period.


    Second uncle, his second uncle died when he was in charge of business. Maybe everyone would think it was him, but it''s not.


    When he knew it, he was slightly surprised, but it also seemed to wake him up. He felt that everything seemed to have been designed.


    What hancici said didn''t touch him. He knew what hancici was thinking. Maybe part of it was for Shi Annuo, but more of it was for Han.

 Chapter 612

    "Grandfather, be careful!"


    These four words were written in Korean in the palm of his hand. Before that, Korean must have been written in hancici''s hand.


    So hancici wants to prevent the family. After Hanwen died, but she didn''t fully master Han, she found the most powerful partner. That partner can not only help her stabilize Han, but also not spy on her Han.


    Ann Nuo, or has no interest in Han, will not have any prying, but Ann Nuo most listen to the words of grandfather.


    "Grandfather, be careful," is to be careful of grandfather, to be careful of grandfather, so hancici know that she can''t marry anno at this time.


    To marry anno means to give the Han family to the Shi family.


    Similarly, hancici will doubt whether Hanwen''s death was really caused by his uncle or had something to do with his grandfather?


    Just because she didn''t say it doesn''t mean she didn''t have an idea in her heart.


    These four words are difficult to bear at one time, because the death of Han Wen has something to do with his grandfather? Or is it just because my grandfather is now in power of the time family, afraid that he wants to let the time family swallow the whole Han family.


    In the absence of a conclusion for a moment, hancici naturally would not express her doubts with her father''s grandson.


    Of course, Shi Yuhan didn''t understand it. These four words in Korean told Han Xixi that she agreed. After all, Han Xixi was Han''s successor.


    But why tell him?


    He is a member of the Shijia family. No matter what happens, if he wants to help, he must help the Shijia family. It seems that Han Wen should not ask for help, but why should he tell him so?


    What seems to be hidden?


    When Yuhan came home, he found that Aunt he was not there, and song Qinghuan was cooking in the kitchen.


    He stepped into the kitchen: "aunt he."


    "There''s something wrong with aunt he''s family. I asked her to go back first," Song Qinghuan said, cutting vegetables.


    When Yuhan saw that the dishes in the washing basin had not been washed well, he went to wash them and put them on the drain bar, but he didn''t go out. He just stood by and looked at Song Qinghuan.


    When song Qinghuan is cooking, he doesn''t like being watched all the time.


    She sank her face in displeasure, looked at him and said, "can you go to the living room?"


    When the cold pick eyebrows, hook lips asked: "I disturb you?"


    Song Qinghuan put the knife on his hand: "I don''t like people staring at me when I cook. I can''t do it, or you can do it."


    "So..." When the cold is not angry, hand hook her neck, the next second attached to her forehead kiss, "kiss a go out."


    But when he finished kissing, he didn''t really go out. He blocked her lips and gently sucked until he was satisfied with her.


    Song Qinghuan''s face flushed with his kisses and put the back of his hand to his lips.


    She glared at shiyuhan and saw that he was smiling happily. She angrily took the kitchen knife on the chopping board, knocked it heavily twice and then raised it in her hand. She waved to shiyuhan: "get out of here!"


    When Yuhan touched her cheek, before she hit her hand, she quickly pulled it back and said with a smile, "prenatal education is very important. You can''t do it like this. You are pregnant with a daughter. If she wants to be so fierce with you in the future, no one will want her."


    Song Qinghuan stares at him, then takes a kitchen knife and cuts it twice on the chopping board: "go away!"


    In fact, when her voice just sounded, Yuhan had left with a banter and a smile.

 Chapter 613

    After dinner, Shi Yuhan has been standing in front of the French window, quietly watching the outside, with a calm face and no expression.


    Song Qinghuan, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, always feels that tonight''s warm weather is a little different from the recent one.


    She pursed her lips, turned and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, ready to take a nap.


    But as soon as she got up, she turned to protect herself from the cold and fixed her eyes on her.


    Song Qinghuan did not step, just quietly looking at him, obviously felt that he had something to say to himself.


    If not, Shi Yuhan came to her, took her hand and sat down on the sofa: "the spring climate in city a is still bad, do you want to live abroad for some time?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him without saying a word. His face was slightly heavy and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Aware of her unusual silence, Yuhan raised her jaw and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan took his hand aside and hummed coldly: "I''m going to ask you what''s the matter? Why do you call me to go abroad for no reason? "


    She narrowed her eyes, a little angry and aggressive: "do you want to make up for the last time you stood up, or forget it, so as not to be stood up again?"


    He raised his hand in the cold and rubbed it on her hair.


    Song Qinghuan took away his hand again. He put his hand around her shoulder and said in her ear, "in fact, I just want to pull you to lie on the bed, and I won''t go there."


    Poof! Song Qinghuan glared at him and felt that his face was feverish.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her red ears. He lowered his head and held her ear beads. His hand around her waist was also moving up slowly.


    Song Qinghuan''s face was red and his ears were red. He tried to bear the tremor of his heart.


    He raised a foot to kick his calf and scolded: "keep out the cold, you stay away from me!"


    Then she raised her arm and hit him hard on the chest, "hooligan!"


    When the cold smile happy: "that is also to you hooligan."


    Song Qinghuan snorted and put aside his head.


    When the cold sipped his mouth, put away the face of disrespect, after a long time and said: "together, I promise you this time will never leave you."


    He took a quick look at her. Seeing her calm, he continued, "I''m just going to Europe to deal with some more things. It''s still New York."


    New York is definitely a thunder spot. Song Qinghuan is upset when he touches thunder.


    "No, I don''t want to swim alone again, especially this time with a big stomach." Song Qinghuan got up and prepared to go upstairs for a nap.


    It''s hard to say that the way is not clear. Song Qinghuan always thinks that there is another purpose when he shouts her to go abroad.


    She has been with Shi Yuhan for so long. She knows him more or less. Shi Yuhan is definitely not a romantic man who wants to go abroad with her.


    Shi Yuhan is a very boring person. He lives at home except for work. He seems to have no friends and doesn''t want friends.


    In any case, words like social intercourse and play do not go with him.


    The last time she was suddenly called to go abroad, she had already deeply realized the consequences. If she called again, she would not go. It was worse than the last time.


    She thought it would be better for her to stay at home.


    When Yuhan followed him, he seemed to want to sleep for a while, but song Qinghuan didn''t allow him to enter the door and waved to him.


    "Bang!" A sound, accidentally hit when the cold abdomen.

 Chapter 614

    When Yuhan pretends to be sad, he looks at Song Qinghuan''s grievance and says, "huan''er, are you going to murder your husband?"


    Song Qinghuan''s indignation, without the slightest pity, because she knew that her fist was light and hard.


    She said with a smile but not a smile: "if you don''t abolish it, you will be very good to you!"


    With that, she raised her foot and kicked her lower body to keep out the cold.


    When the cold quickly avoid: "you really willing?"


    For fear that she would not kick herself, but fall on her own, he clasped her shoulder.


    Song Qinghuan slapped him on the shoulder: "do you want to have a try, I am not willing to give up."


    Shi Yuhan squinted and said innocently, "if you really want to give up your sex for the rest of your life, what else can I say?"


    Song Qing gnashed his teeth with joy and hatred: "you are less stinky and beautiful."


    When Yuhan raised the corner of his mouth, he stole a incense from her face: "I know you can''t bear it."


    Song Qinghuan was kept out of the cold by the time, and he was so brave that he dared to say anything: "who said that there are many men in the world. If you can''t, I won''t divorce you and find someone else!"


    When his eyes narrowed, he hugged her and uttered a voice with dignity and warning: "if you dare to say anything, please tell me again."


    Her courage is small, and her arrogance is strong.


    Now obviously aware of the danger from Shi Yuhan, how dare song Qinghuan say it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t make a sound. She just took away her warm hands and turned to the bedroom for a nap.


    This will, when the cold to no longer stop her, or follow her.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t get up until dinner. When he went downstairs to the living room, Shi Yuhan was serving food from the kitchen to the living room.


    See her downstairs, he gently hook lips: "up, just can eat, come on."


    Song Qinghuan rubbed his eyes. There was no expression on his face. He was awakened by hunger and went downstairs to eat.


    He didn''t speak, just sat down in the cold.


    Shi Yuhan was dressed in leisure clothes at home. His sleeves were high and his strong arms were exposed. He served soup and rice to song Qinghuan.


    In short, the whole process of dinner, when the cold to song Qinghuan a very attentive feeling.


    She put her chopsticks to her lips and looked down at the dishes that she put into her bowl to keep out the cold, as if she were meditating.


    After a while, she looked at the cold, eyes blink: "do you have something to say to me?"


    See, when the cold and clip a little dish, put song Qinghuan bowl: "what, eat again."


    Song Qinghuan put down his chopsticks and pushed them out for a distance. When he looked at them with no expression on his face, he said, "let''s talk about that."


    Shi Yuhan also put down his chopsticks and leaned back in his chair to watch song Qinghuan in his spare time.


    He said with a smile, "I''ve got people to book tickets. We''ll go to Europe the day after tomorrow."


    Wen Yan, song Qinghuan''s thought at that time was: look, you''ll know it''s like this!


    The overbearing man had already thought about everything. When he asked her if she wanted to go abroad for a while, it was not a question at all, but a notice. Instead, he forced her to go abroad, no matter whether she was willing or not.


    It''s domineering, it''s egotistical, it''s always like this.


    Song Qinghuan felt that his calm mood seemed to explode again these days.


    Vaguely in a little uneasy, she breathed a breath, asked: "when the cold, you do not have to work?"

 Chapter 615

    When the cold lips tight into a serious line, a moment later slightly raised, said with a smile: "work, is to work!"


    Song Qinghuan stared at him and rubbed his nose. "Oh, go to work alone. I''ll just stay at home. It''s too far away from the poor like us to go abroad. It''s better to settle down in the family."


    Said, drooping eyes, and then picked up his chopsticks, also said: "good hungry, really hungry, now my stomach whole tangled into a ball!


    When the cold also did not make a sound, just with her to eat in silence.


    "If I say recently, I really want to take a vacation, would you like to accompany me?" When the voice of the cold, in the silent space for a long time, suddenly sounded up.


    She was a little bit shocked, a blank in her mind, just like a crashed computer.


    Looking up, she looks at the cold, when the cold is eating while looking at her, smile, gentle and elegant mixed into a sexy expression.


    Silence, she did not understand, when the cold mood change mode.


    He often makes a 180 degree change in the light of lightning. It is clearly an order, and soon it becomes a request.


    Gentle request when the cold, let song Qinghuan''s heart soft like water.


    At this time, the alarm of the villa rang, took a look at the cold, and then got up to open the door.


    The people came in with boxes in their hands, leather gloves and overcoats, and a black-and-white plaid scarf around their necks.


    He walked in boldly and then gave song Qinghuan a gentle smile: "Huanhuan."


    "Brother." Song Qinghuan stood up happily and immediately welcomed him: "Why are you here?"


    I''m still holding my luggage. Is it true that I will not go missing mysteriously in the future?


    Yan pingran took off his gloves, spread his arms and held song Qinghuan in his arms: "yes, I''m back. I won''t go any more."


    His eyes are full of doting, and he smiles heartily. Song Qinghuan''s face is full of joy: "Oh, really, that''s great. I''m so happy!"


    Two people intimate appearance, this let one side of the cold is very bad taste, there is also a envy in the heart!


    He raised his hand gently and pinched song Qinghuan''s cheek. Then he looked at Shi Yuhan and said with a smile, "Mr. Shi, I just came back and can''t find a house. How about borrowing here for a while?"


    When the cold, smile, silence.


    Of course, it''s not good. This is the answer from the bottom of his heart, but he can''t deny song Qinghuan''s face. Because his words are plain and his voice falls, song Qinghuan immediately nods: "OK, brother, you can stay here for the time being."


    Moreover, song Qinghuan has been in a bad mood since she became pregnant,


    pregnant women are the most taboo. Now she comes back flat. It''s rare for her to be so happy that it''s all right to let him stay for a few days.


    Plain words come, and I haven''t eaten yet.


    Shi Yuhan cooked very few dishes in the evening, and he had almost eaten them. Song Qinghuan said he wanted to add more dishes, but Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything, so he turned and went to the kitchen.


    His jaw almost fell off.


    It''s more believable than the sun coming out from the West.


    He half leans on the chair and looks at Song Qinghuan, who serves him a meal. His eyes are very strange.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and gave him a smile: "brother, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?"


    Plain words shook his head: "you and when the cold..."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip: "what''s the matter with us?"

 Chapter 616

    "Are you really together? Is he sincere to you?" When you ask plain questions, you decide the answer.


    If he didn''t really treat Qinghuan, how could he let Qinghuan give birth to his child and prepare the food himself.


    Song Qinghuan shrunk his head and shrugged his shoulders: "we are together already. It''s really not true. Who knows? Anyway, we are entangled. We can''t separate for the time being."


    As for the future, who knows?!


    Plain words did not say anything, just some helpless rub song Qinghuan''s head: "he has what good, cold, brother hope you marry a man who can give you warmth."


    When the cold just from the direction of the kitchen, to the restaurant this side.


    As far as the distance from the kitchen to the dining room is concerned, Shi Yuhan absolutely can''t hear what Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan say.


    But he can speak with his lips. Naturally, he can see what he has said.


    The curve of his mouth suddenly became cold.


    If he interferes in the affairs between him and song Qinghuan, let alone he is not song Qinghuan''s brother. Even if he is song Qinghuan''s brother, he will not let him see song Qinghuan again.


    Fortunately, song Qinghuan said: "no matter how warm you are, it''s nothing to like. Brother, I like him."


    See song Qinghuan said this, when the cold, this just restore the same expression, continue the action on the hand.


    Plain words hum a, some hate iron not into steel: "like it, a person like more people to go."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and said, "brother, do you mean you have someone you like? And a lot more? "


    The words are plain and shriveled, and they don''t talk again with their mouths closed.


    A moment later, seeing song Qinghuan chuckling, he said coldly, "more people like me than I like. Feelings are not interesting. It''s nice to be alone. "


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand to touch his bun and said softly, "brother, you are old and big. You are going to get married. My father certainly wants you to get married early."


    "If you want to drive me away, you can say it directly," Yan said flatly. He took the glass with his hand and took a sip of it with his lips.


    Song Qinghuan was ashamed: "poof, how can I drive you away? I just hope you can find someone to get married. Li Wei is her person. I think it''s very good. You..."


    Plain words interrupted her: "Li Wei, she and I have long been about to break up, and, how do you know that she is very good, people can not only look at the surface, understand?"


    After a pause, he added: "Huanhuan, I have a premonition that you will eventually be like a princess in a fairy tale if you keep warm with the cold. It''s like losing your rose garden. "


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with a smile: "brother, I don''t have a rose garden, not afraid of rwfcu, and brother, I don''t like roses at all."


    He gave her a flat glance, silent.


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "brother, you are so good at changing the topic. It''s almost your way that you can easily change the topic of your family. Well, forget it. If you don''t want to talk about it, forget it. I just think you''re going to have a family in your late 30s. "


    "Song''s mother-in-law had a piece of meat in her mouth


    Song Qinghuan is ashamed and spits out the meat: "don''t eat meat, eat meat to spit out, I eat vegetables, you also eat quickly."

 Chapter 617

    Plain words come. There is no need for two people to solve the problem of not going abroad.


    In the past two days, keeping warm seems to be very busy. He is not at home almost every day. Later, song Qinghuan knows that Han Xixi''s father Han Wen has passed away.


    I don''t know why, when she heard the news, her heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    Associate with the cold said to take her abroad, she felt now like the darkness before dawn.


    Han''s funeral, though run by Shi Annuo, was dominated by Han Sisi.


    There are a lot of guests to pay homage to Korean, but Han Sisi has always been calm and calm, without any gaffe, very strong.


    But Shi Annuo knew that being strong was just a surface. He had been there for two consecutive nights. When no one was around, he saw hancici in the mourning hall, weeping at her father''s portrait.


    When Ann Nuo to comfort her, want to rely on, but it seems to be in vain, see him when hancici performance is particularly calm.


    Chest pain, when anno always feel hancici changed, is no longer the previous hancici.


    But I can''t say it''s changed there.


    After the Korean funeral, it is the reading of the legacy.


    All the people of the Han family came that day, and all the people of the Shi family came, because they were witnesses.


    Song Qinghuan was also in the Han family''s mansion on that day. It is said that he must be there, because the lawyer said that Han Wen said that all the people in the Han family must be appraisers.


    However, after all the people arrived, they waited for a long time, but no lawyer publicized them.


    Hansisi was a little impatient. She asked the lawyer why she had been so long. The lawyer said that there was still one person who was involved in the will but didn''t arrive.


    Wen Fang, Han Xixi is very unhappy.


    She knew who else, glared at Li Yu, the woman whose father was outside, and said coldly, "no, I''ll let you read it out."


    The lawyer was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "this Not so good! "


    "Announce it!" A cold voice came from the entrance.


    As soon as you turn your eyes and look at the sound source, you can see a tall figure leaning against the sunshine shadow of the entrance. His eyebrows and eyes can''t see clearly, but the sharp and handsome shadow gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    He walked slowly and leisurely, and the true face of the shadow fell into the public''s sight. His facial features were deep and beautiful, and his mouth was hooked with the smile of evil.


    Li Yu looked very happy and said in a low voice, "Yin Qian, you are here!"


    Han yinqian is Han Sisi''s half brother. She doesn''t like her brother at all. Her father''s son is older than her. When her mother was still alive, even before she was born, her father had an affair with this woman named Li Yu, and had a son.


    That''s why hancici has always liked to be right with her father for so many years.


    Hancici lazy shift eyes, looking at the lawyer: "announce it."


    Seeing that Han Yin Qian arrived, the lawyer nodded and began to read the will in Korean.


    Before reading the will, Han Wen returned all the temporarily supervised shares belonging to Lu Biao, hancici''s uncle.


    Looking at Lu Biao''s proud and cheerful smile, Han Xixi found that she wanted to smash the cup on his head.


    There is no doubt about the fate of the legacy. Except for a large domestic hotel, which belongs to her illegitimate son Han yinqian, all the other properties are inherited by Han Sisi.

 Chapter 618

    What''s surprising is the last note of the will: first, if the offspring of the time family Han Xixi married is not Shi Yuhan, then Han yinqian will be the CEO of Han family together with Han Xixi in the next three years.


    Second, after inheriting all the heritages, hancici must make all the wills at the same time. All her property can only be inherited by the descendants who have blood relationship with her. If she has no descendants, all her future heritages will be donated to charity.


    After reading the contents of the will in both Chinese and English, the lawyer handed the relevant legal documents to the two parties involved: "Mr. Han and Miss Han, if there is no objection, please sign the documents and I will have someone handle the relevant procedures for you."


    Han yinqian smiles, takes a look at Han Xixi, and then takes a pen.


    Han reached out and grabbed Han yinqian''s pen: "the beauty you want, you don''t want to get any property under my father''s banner. You don''t even have to think about it if you want to run the Han family with me."


    Han yinqian turned a deaf ear to her words.


    He took out a pen from his arms and signed the legal documents he wanted to write.


    "Han yinqian, I thought how great you are. Didn''t your mother say that you are doing well abroad? I didn''t expect that in the end I just wanted everything about our Han family, you wild seed


    Han yinqian''s eyes, at this moment, suddenly burst out a cold light, like a knife shot over.


    "Hancici, if you have the spare time to scold me here, you don''t have to think about what problems Han is facing," he said, which is as mean as you need to be. "You''re so ungrateful. No wonder your father was so angry with you that he died in his 60s, and he didn''t want to die in peace. Finally, I need to help him."


    Hancici''s heart is beating heavily by him!


    She didn''t sign, angrily slammed the door and left, when anno immediately chased out.


    When hancici ran out, anno immediately followed her and took her hand from behind: "CICI."


    Hancici looked back at him and shook off his hand: "don''t call me CICI. I don''t want to talk to you now. Why did dad make such a will? Didn''t he want me to marry you? But why in the end, except your brother, I will take charge of the company with that wild seed no matter who I marry. Why does my father make such a will? He knows it, and clearly knows that I hate it. "


    "When Ann Nuo frowned," just common for three years, he did not have any shares, three years later he will leave


    "What do you know?" hancici roared


    Shi Annuo calmed his grief: "yes, I don''t understand. I''m not as good as my brother, but I''ll take good care of you. I''m working hard. I want you to rely on me."


    The small face turns over, Han Sisi expresses irritability: "but what do you take to let me rely on?"? Don''t forget, at our wedding, a woman with a big belly and your children came to smash the scene. What can I believe in you and what can I believe in you? "


    When Ann Nuo was hit in the face, his face was as white as snow.


    He seems to be a little angry, but also some do not know how to face hancici, there is a man''s self-esteem, hancici deeply crushed feeling.


    Step back, turn around, he left quickly.


    Hancici looked at his back, panted heavily, and suddenly began to cry low, and the water came down again. She knew that crying alone couldn''t solve anything, but now she didn''t know what to do except cry.

 Chapter 619

    The lawyer looked at Han yinqian and then at the direction of her departure.


    With a sigh, he finally got up to sort out the documents, said he would find another time to deal with the will, and left.


    Later, the people of the time family and the Han family left one after another.


    Li Yu looks at her son and seems to want to ask him to go with her, but Han yinqian asks her to go first.


    Before leaving, Li Yu took a gentle breath, "Yin Qian, Sisi, she is still a little girl, don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Shi Yuhan sat down all the time and looked at Han yinqian with deep eyes. He didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Song Qing cheered, pulled the sleeves of Shi Yuhan and motioned him to go.


    Han yinqian looked at Song Qinghuan, and suddenly the devil laughed: "your woman?"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment and blinked. He found that Han yinqian was talking with Shi Yuhan. It seems that they knew each other before.


    Also, the time family and the Han family are family friends, and it''s not strange to know each other. However, the next sentence of Shi Yuhan made song Qinghuan say "Er" in his heart.


    Shi Yuhan said, "you didn''t tell me that you are Uncle Han''s son."


    "I don''t have your grandson when Yin Qian told him


    When the cold indifferent way: "it seems that my brother and your sister to marry."


    A bright smile appeared on Han yinqian''s face and touched his chin: "but if I remember correctly, the eldest seems to be her fiance. It seems that the will mentioned you just now Now it seems that she has been abandoned. Should I have a drink to celebrate


    With that, he fixed his eyes on Song Qinghuan, with the expression that you are the winner: "go together?"


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand, a little embarrassed: "no, I''m pregnant, not suitable for drinking."


    Han yinqian''s evil spirit hooked his lips: "marry a son?"


    When the cold look cold, did not answer his always, just light asked: "Mu night?"


    "Of course, in his hospital," Han yinqian said, with an injured tone: "why don''t you ask me? I always feel that my relationship with me is better than Muye."


    "You''re not in front of me. There''s nothing to ask." When the cold is still expressionless.


    Let song Qinghuan is very suspicious, in front of Han yinqian, in the end is his friend, or enemy.


    "Merciless," Han yinqian said with a smile: "this should be added. Please give me more advice in the future. I''m a good roommate in China."


    Roommate, my God, song Qinghuan is very surprised. Han yinqian is actually a roommate who keeps out the cold. Are they classmates or roommates who live together in the future?


    Poof, the word "cohabitation" makes song Qinghuan look crooked in an instant. It''s all because Shi Mu and Si Chen make her a corrupt girl.


    When the cold did not return his words, hanging in the body side of the five fingers, like the sound of rhythmic beating.


    Han yinqian looked at Song Qinghuan again: "if you face one person every day, like a walking dictionary, you will not be very depressed."


    "What? A walking dictionary Song Qinghuan doesn''t understand. Just as he wants to ask, Shi Yuhan takes her shoulder and stands up, ignoring Han yinqian, who is sitting lazily on the opposite side.


    "The weather suddenly turned bad, the sky quickly gathered close and treacherous clouds, it seems that a storm is coming." Han yinqian was behind him and said with a smile.


    The words, however, mean a lot.

 Chapter 620

    The air in the car was a little cold.


    Song Qinghuan has a lot of questions about Han yinqian. She turns her head and looks at the cold when driving. She thinks for a long time before she decides to ask, "who is he? Did you know each other before? "


    The light outside the window came in and reflected on the handsome and straight side face of Shi Yuhan.


    His cold eyes light staring at the front, hand control the car, looking at the front of the eyes, quiet as if unfathomable clear pool, "friend."


    After a very simple two words, I will not say more.


    Song Qinghuan sipped his lips unhappily, a small face sank down, and then hung listless.


    , look what make it clear. She knew it was like this. Song Qinghuan was tucking away in her heart. When he was cold, he was always like this. No matter what he was good or bad, he could not make complaints about it. Anyway, he was nothing and would not talk to him.


    Obviously aware that song Qinghuan is not in the right mood, Shi Yuhan glances at her, gracefully reaches out a hand, shakes her hand, and then adds: "he was a classmate when he was studying abroad, and also a roommate."


    Cold eyes softened for a while, song Qinghuan looked at him: "who is that Mu night?"


    When the cold glanced at her, while driving, he replied: "like him, he is a roommate and a friend. And then there was the time curtain, when they didn''t know each other''s identities. "


    "Fate is a strange thing." Song Qinghuan murmured, leaning over his head against the cold.


    When the cold glanced at her, affectionate and doting eyes, quietly slipped a helpless.


    Looking at the document in front of him, Shi Yuhan leaned back and looked at Han Xixi with deep and shallow eyes. His eyes and tone were very serious: "your father prepared everything for you before he died. He was afraid that you would not be able to take charge of Han. He arranged for me or your brother to take charge of Han for three years. At the same time, he was afraid that she would be murdered by others, so that you could learn the first time to inherit the will If you make a will, you can''t inherit any of your legacy unless you have descendants by blood. He only hopes that you can manage the Han family well. Now what you do is to give the Han family away. "


    Hancici drooped her eyes for a moment, then raised her eyes and said: "I don''t know what my father means, why do you want that wild seed to take charge of the company with me, but I''m sure that you are the most suitable son-in-law in his heart. I give you these only ask you to give me a title, even if you don''t marry me, but I hope you admit that my baby is yours. I''m not afraid to tell you, brother, before the will is read out, I have a premonition that Han yinqian will be in charge of the Han family, so I''m looking for you. I hope you can marry me. Now I still say that, I hope you can marry me, I don''t want to The Han family is occupied by that wild species. "


    Shi Yuhan sneered: "are you not afraid that I will turn all the industries under your name into time group''s money making tools?"


    Hancici shook her head and said firmly, "you won''t! I believe in my father''s eyes. "


    "Your brother is also arranged by your father," he said


    Hancici bit her lip and raised her voice subconsciously: "no, it''s their mother and son who killed my mother. Unless I die, I won''t let him enter Han''s family and eat Han''s family bit by bit.

 Chapter 621

    Hancici bit her lip and raised her voice subconsciously: "no, it''s their mother and son who killed my mother. Unless I die, I won''t let him enter Han''s family and eat Han''s family bit by bit.


    With that, she sneered with bloodthirsty voice. The huge waves surged in her deep eyes, like a boat floating on the sea. All of them were the light of destruction!


    She gritted her teeth: "they just know how to kill my mother, and they can be happy. Why can you still have the power of Han? Han is not only my father''s, but also my mother''s! "


    "Enough!" When the cold ten fingers overlap, elegant calm sitting where.


    His simple sentence is just like the emperor''s command.


    Hancici''s brain began to labor, biting her lip and not making a sound.


    Shi Yuhan said coldly, "if you don''t have the right mentality first, what qualifications do you have to be strict with others?


    "What do you mean by that?" Hancici frowned.


    She hung her head, sour words from the throat gently out: "brother, you promised my father will help take care of me."


    Shi Yuhan''s expression became colder and colder: "I was a trustworthy person, but I was not a good person, and I didn''t like to help all living beings. I promised your father that I would take care of you, but not unconditionally. The prerequisite for taking care of you is that you have married anno."


    "Brother, are you forcing me?" Hancici''s voice seemed to crack out of her throat.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself," Shi Yuhan said indifferently. He looked down at the document and raised his hand to signal her to leave.


    When she was rejected, Han knew that it was useless for her to stand still again. It was impossible to change what she decided to do.


    She didn''t know how she got out of time group and how she got home.


    In front of the French window of the bedroom, she saw anno standing, straight and upright, like a petrified statue.


    When she came in, her eyes suddenly brightened and looked at her affectionately: "sissy, you''re back!"


    A few simple words, but let hancici sad heart.


    She dashed over, hugged Arnold, and began to cry.


    It''s not sobbing, it''s not choking, it''s crying, tearing.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " When anno face micro learning, a face of worry and concern.


    Growing up with her, he didn''t hear hancici cry, but he never cried like this, crying so terrible.


    Ignoring his inquiry, Han cried desperately, like a torrent that had been suppressed for a long time.


    When Ann Nuo tightly hugged her, he closed his eyes slightly suffused with damp heat, and could not help sticking to hancici''s face. His fingers wrapped around her hair, he pressed her in his arms, and listened to her voice from sharp tearing heart and lungs to dull sipping.


    Recalling the point that she just completely lost control, she thought that she must have encountered something today. In addition, she felt strong and sad for a long time, and she lost Korean, so all of them poured out in an instant.


    There was a trace of scarlet in her eyes, and she called softly in a low voice: "Sisi."


    Hancici was still crying. She only cried. She didn''t say a word and shouldn''t answer him.


    Let when Ann Nuo feel the whole body cells are in pain, the heart is like being stabbed general pain.

 Chapter 622

    "Don''t cry, sissy..." When Ann Nuo lips warm smile, lips stick in her ear, low way, "good! I will always be with you. "


    Hancici didn''t know how long she had been crying, until she couldn''t move.


    When Ann Nuo holding sitting quietly on the sofa, for a long time to maintain this position, no one speaks, do not break the moment of silence.


    Until the phone rings and interrupts.


    Hancici took the phone and didn''t know what the person at the other end said. She shrugged and stood up: "no, how can it be?"


    When she hung up, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Eyes are angry flame and hate, Han Xixi closed her eyes, and then said: "that wild seed is the headquarters of the company today, but also uncle Zhao took out the company''s financial accounts in recent years."


    Uncle Zhao in Han Xixi''s mouth is the most effective assistant of Korean. The phone call just now was from Uncle Zhao.


    When Ann Nuo frowned, thought: "Sisi, the current situation can only let him into the company..."


    Hancici interrupted: "no way! He can''t think of it


    When Ann Nuo helplessly looked at her, reached out to her arms, and then buried her head in her soft neck, as if to hold her tightly.


    But she was pushed away by hancici. She was very cold: "I have something to do!"


    Turning around, she left without a trace of nostalgia.


    When Ann Nuo pursed a lip, calmly watched her leave, but the heart is struggling.


    She didn''t say anything, and he didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything. He''s not stupid. He naturally knows what''s on her mind.


    Therefore, he didn''t go to the company today and didn''t want to see her go to the big brother for negotiation.


    Why don''t you believe that he can protect her well? Why do you always think of his elder brother in her heart? Is he so bad?


    "Bang --" with a loud bang, anno suddenly kicked the coffee table in the room like thunder and lightning.


    The glass fragments of tea set and tea table splashed in the room.


    With rage and tyranny, Arnold roared: "ah!"


    *-*


    after pregnancy, song Qinghuan didn''t go to class again and seldom went out, because the doctor said that the fetal position was unstable and there was nothing better to do than rest at home.


    The day after her brother''s insipid speech, her aunt Jinlin came back. With these two people with her, song Qinghuan felt that life at home was fairly fast.


    Generally, there is only one thing for Jinlin to return to China, that is to ask shiyuhan for money. She will return to China when she needs money, and she will come to shiyuhan.


    In the past, when she asked for money, she gave it to her without saying a word.


    But this time I don''t know why. Shi Yuhan didn''t give her any money. No matter what she said or did, Shi Yuhan didn''t give her any more money except pocket money.


    When the cold doesn''t give, Jinlin doesn''t dare to make trouble with the cold, so she annoys song Qinghuan every day.


    Words plain care sister anxious, there may let Jinlin, every day annoyed with his pregnant sister, do not know how many times and Jinlin quarrel.


    Jinlin is not afraid of plain words, but she is afraid of another person, that is Licheng meteorite.


    After Licheng meteorite came, she saw Licheng meteorite was like a mouse to a cat. She could hide as far as she could.

 Chapter 623

    The rain in spring is especially soft, fine and soft. The rain is like ten thousand silver threads floating down from the sky. It looks like a beautiful bead curtain from a distance.


    In such rainy weather, song Qinghuan really didn''t want to go out.


    Today, however, her brother Li Chengxiao went out. His brother Yan is insipid. A friend from Kyoto, surnamed Hua and named Miao Miao, is a famous designer.


    It''s OK for a big man to call such a feminine name, even if he looks clear and pretty. The problem is that he still likes to raise his orchid fingers. Song Qinghuan is really drunk.


    However, to her surprise, Hua Miaomiao actually knows Jin Lin. they seem to have a grudge and quarrel as soon as they meet.


    At lunch time, Jin Lin also deliberately whole flower seedlings.


    She added a lot of salt to Huamiao Sheng''s bowl of soup. When the strong taste of salt wandered between her lips and teeth, Huamiao could not stand a cold war.


    Immediately, he vomited all out, and then glared at Jinlin: "woman, you are too much!"


    Jinlin made a face at him, and then drank the soup.


    Flower seedlings stare at her: "still drink, give me Sheng a bowl."


    Jin Lin snorted coldly: "which onion and garlic are you? Why do you call your sister? I''ll give you soup? If you dare to let me eat soup again, I won''t poison you! "


    Next, Hua Miaomiao scolds Jinlin for being a scorpion woman and a bad woman. Jinlin scolds Hua Miaomiao for being a madman, a sissy, a beast, a beast is inferior to


    Song Qinghuan thinks that her brain is about to explode. She wants to have a little voice at home to be more popular, but she doesn''t want to be popular.


    She''s pregnant. She needs to be quiet.


    At this time, hancici''s phone call came.


    Gusts of cold wind and rain hit me head-on. It hurt my face like a knife cut.


    Song Qinghuan wore a pink down jacket, a scarf tied on the round collar, and a pink woollen hat. Then he went out.


    At the moment, hanxiwen and Miaoshi seem to be bothered, because she wants to hide from Jinhua.


    Arrive at the designated coffee shop, push the door in and catch a glimpse of hancici sitting in the leisure card seat.


    It''s only a few days since I saw her. Because of her father''s loss of weight, it''s estimated that her face is not very good, so she painted a lot of makeup. After careful makeup, she was more beautiful than before.


    But song Qinghuan did not expect that she would smoke, but the appearance of smoking has a kind of lazy charm.


    I have to admit, she met a lot of women, hancici is beautiful.


    Canthus slightly pick, Han Xixi squint at Song Qinghuan before approaching, pinched off his cigarette, motioned opposite: "sit."


    Song Qinghuan sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    Han Xixi nodded indifferently: "it''s very good. I can''t die!"


    Because before Han Xixi and her talk, has always been such a tone, song Qinghuan and nothing wrong.


    The waiter came forward. After Song Qinghuan ordered something, he looked at Han Xixi again: "what can I do for you?"


    "I hear you''re pregnant!" Hancici looked down at her stomach.


    But across the table, her eyes could only reach the table, and could not see song Qinghuan''s stomach at all.


    Song Qinghuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not a secret any more. It seems that he knows everything he wants to know."

 Chapter 624

    Han asked again: "a few months, when is the due date?"


    Song Qinghuan replied, "it''s two months, and the due date is still far away."


    Han Xixi was silent. Song Qinghuan looked at her and said, "is that what you want me to ask?"


    "No, I want to tell you I''m pregnant, too!" Hancici said, and took out a cigarette box ready to smoke.


    "Really? That''s great Song Qinghuan said happily, seeing her take the cigarette, he immediately lowered his face and snatched her cigarette: "you are crazy, you are pregnant and still smoke. Don''t you know that this thing is harmful to the fetus?"


    "I''m not going to have him," hancici said coldly


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "anno loves you very much. If he knows you are pregnant, he will be very happy. Why do you plan to do this?"


    Han Xixi, who looks at Song Qinghuan coldly, has a hesitant light hidden in her eyes. She looks at Song Qinghuan with a strange look.


    Song Qinghuan is still telling her what to pay attention to after pregnancy: "the first three months of pregnancy is a period of rapid embryonic development, and also an important period of organ and system formation. Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen health care and life in this period, which is conducive to the normal development of the fetus in the future..."


    "Son, it''s not anno''s!" Han Xixi suddenly interrupts song Qinghuan, her lips shaking violently.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and looked at Han Xixi with wide eyes.


    Stunned for a while, she blinked and swallowed: "what did you say? You said, "son, it''s not anno''s?"


    Hancici bit her lip and nodded, "yes, the child is not anno''s


    Song Qinghuan looked at her in surprise: "you He You... "


    She breathed and whispered to herself, "my God, what''s going on? It''s going to be crazy."


    There was half a sound of silence, and neither of them spoke.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know that he was good now. This kind of thing she is not suitable to say, but hancici found her, so it should be hope that she can help out.


    Otherwise, how could hancici call her out in private.


    With a breath, she said softly, "you should believe anno. I believe he will love you and..."


    Hancici sneered: "because I love what? Love me and accept this child, or love me, let me kill this child, and then start again together. "


    Song Qing Huan droops his eyes, and his heart is blocked.


    Although she used to be a playboy and was approached by a woman at her wedding, she really loved her, hancici. That woman was instructed and her baby was fake. How could she


    Is it for the sake of revenge, that''s why I found other men?


    To tell the truth, song Qinghuan thinks that Han Xixi is stupid enough. No matter how unhappy a woman is, no matter how hurt she is, she can''t punish others by abusing herself.


    Therefore, song Qinghuan became more and more angry as she thought about it. She couldn''t help but began to teach Han Xixi a lesson: "I say you really are. What''s on your mind? How can you Women should love themselves, no matter what happens, they should love themselves, not casually... "


    Han Xixi has been very calm, has been looking at Song Qinghuan without expression, see song Qinghuan more and more excited, she gently interrupted song Qinghuan''s words: "why don''t you ask me, who is the father of the child?"

 Chapter 625

    "Who?" Song Qinghuan followed Han Xixi''s words and asked gently.


    She was a little depressed. Why did hancici take up the responsibility of the father to her? Did she say that the father she knew, the person she knew, and Annuo didn''t know. Hancici actually found an acquaintance. Oh, my God, was her skull broken?


    Han Xixi asked song Qinghuan if she wanted to know the father of the child, but song Qinghuan asked, but she didn''t answer immediately.


    But suddenly hook lips smile, meaning deep tunnel: "you know? Sometimes I really envy you. I envy you. "


    All of a sudden, the topic changed again. She was sitting opposite, drinking coffee and smiling. She seemed to feel the atmosphere was harmonious and peaceful.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyelids jump. He can''t figure out her thick skin. He can assume that nothing has happened.


    At this moment, as a sister-in-law, but also short character, song Qinghuan for when Annuo deeply unworthy.


    In the face of silence, just puzzled, looking at her own song Qinghuan, Han Xixi said with a smile: "no matter what happens to you, you don''t have to worry, your husband is not a simple character, he can help you settle everything."


    Song Qinghuan said softly, "you also have Annuo."


    She would be satisfied if she could be protected from the cold at that time and if she could be half affectionate to hancici at that time.


    She never even heard him say that he loved her or liked her.


    Hancici looked at him and said, "you always think that Arnold and I are made for each other, don''t you? Yes, Arnold is very good, but I''m not suitable for him. I''m reluctant to be with him, and I won''t have any happiness. "


    "Aren''t you two in love? Of course, people who love each other should be together, "Song Qinghuan felt that he could not understand Han Xixi all the time.


    She loves her, she loves her, and her family agrees that they are together. What''s the right or not.


    You know, when Ann Nuo is always let her, obedient to her, quarrel what also won''t have.


    Hancici face no sullen, "love, but also to be able to spend a lifetime together, I''m afraid we will not have that life together."


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "do you think Annuo will not be able to protect you? I don''t think you should underestimate Arnold sometimes. He''s not as useless as you think


    Hancici replied: "I haven''t always felt that Annuo is useless. On the contrary, Annuo is very good in my heart. I know he is smart, but he plays too hard. At the same time, he is also a person who resists the burden and pressure."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were a little cold, and he felt aggrieved for his brother: "you still look down on Annuo. You think Annuo is a rich second generation who is greedy for comfort. Everything in life, no matter work or engagement, is an accessory of entertainment."


    The complicated eyes moved away from Song Qinghuan''s face. Han Xixi didn''t deny it. She said gently: "not only him, but also me. We are the same people. Our lives are good. Because of the family''s protection, we seldom try to experience frustration and failure. In fact, it''s a delicate flower growing in a greenhouse. Such two delicate flowers together can''t stand any resistance What a storm. "


    "I don''t know what to say." Song Qinghuan sat quietly, and his body gradually exuded a cold and icy atmosphere.


    She felt that she had said a lot, and it seemed that she was casting pearls before swine.

 Chapter 626

    With her tiredness and tiredness, she leaned back on the chair: "in fact, if I can choose, I don''t want to be born in Han''s family. I''d rather be born in an ordinary family and spend my life in an ordinary way."


    "If you say that, it''s really because you haven''t experienced the poor and poor days that we common people will have." Song Qing Huan sneered coldly, with a certain taste of ridicule.


    She said: "when you say this, do you know that there are countless people enviing you, enviing you, because you were born with gold and jade, and they often hate God, did not give them a good life like you, because you have money, power and status since you were born. It''s all these people who have worked hard all their lives and never forget. "


    Hancici soft smile, cold smile: "in their envy me, envy me at the same time, I also envy them, envy them, at least they do not have to bring these things with life, and become another even their own disgust, despise themselves."


    Smile, song Qinghuan''s smile is full of irony: "you can also choose yourself like."


    Hancici cold hook lips: "I would like to ah, but no, if I choose not to change, then I will become the bottom of the food chain, waiting to be eaten by the people above."


    Song Qinghuan breathed a sigh and said with no expression: "I don''t know what to say. I just feel that no matter who you are, whether you are born with everything, or we common people, you have to go through all kinds of hardships, shocks and challenges. During this period, you will have different choices. You can choose to be what you like with your heart, You can also make another choice against your will, choose to be yourself that you hate, yourself that you hate. In the end, no matter what choice you make, it''s just because of you, not because of the things you brought with you, and these things can''t be the reason for you to give up. "


    Hancici impatiently said: "forget it, I won''t tell you, we are people from different worlds, and you won''t understand me."


    Song Qinghuan turned away: "yes, I don''t understand, so I don''t think it''s necessary to talk any more. I''m gone. You don''t want to talk to me in the future."


    To tell you the truth, song Qinghuan is a little disgusted with Han Xixi at the moment.


    Between hancici and Shi Annuo, relatively speaking, she has a better relationship with Shi Annuo, and she is Shi Annuo''s sister-in-law, so she is a member of her own family.


    Now Han Xixi is so angry at the time, and song Qinghuan is angry.


    After she decided to go back, she would do ideological work for Shi Annuo. What kind of girl in the world doesn''t have to be hancici.


    But when she was about to get up, hancici''s cold voice rang again: "I hope you can divorce Shi Yuhan!"


    The nerves in the temple jumped, and song Qinghuan''s face was as cold as frost.


    The surrounding space and atmosphere suddenly become tense and strange.


    Song Qinghuan stares at Han Xixi, and Han Xixi stares at her.


    "It''s an old topic again. I''m too lazy to talk to you anymore. You asked me to divorce Shi Yuhan. Do you think Shi Yuhan would marry you without me? No, even if I divorce Shi Yuhan, he won''t marry you. You will die in your life Song Qinghuan said clearly word by word.

 Chapter 627

    There was a trace of enchanting fatigue between Han''s eyes and eyebrows, and she said with a charming smile, "this is why I''m looking for you today. If you stay out of the cold this time, he will marry me."


    Song Qinghuan squints at her. He is in a faint panic. He has some bad premonitions.


    "He is the father of the child!"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and he didn''t respond until half a sound.


    She stood up and sneered, "do you think I''m three years old?"


    Hancici raised her eyes and gazed at him, sneered and said: "of course you are not three years old, and I didn''t want to cheat you, but it''s true."


    Don''t believe, think is false, false to can''t false, but so determined, song Qinghuan still feel, there is a sharp pain across the chest.


    The strap on her shoulder almost fell down. Song Qinghuan looked at Han Xixi with a pale face and subconsciously stepped back.


    Turning around, she tried to make her steps more natural and steady.


    Hancici always wanted to marry shiyuhan. Later, she agreed to marry shiannuo, which made her think hancici had given up shiyuhan, but now it seems that she didn''t.


    All she wanted to marry was to keep out the cold.


    I like my brother, but I want to marry my brother. Should she say that hancici is stupid? Or is hancici greedy?


    The cold outside makes people shiver. Song Qinghuan stands at the door. After thinking about it, he steps to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    After standing for a while, a fiery red sports car stopped in front of her. The car was as eye-catching as her owner.


    Han sitting inside, wearing sunglasses, reached out and opened the front passenger door: "get on the bus."


    Song Qinghuan ignored her, and then walked forward two steps. She felt that Han Xixi was really crazy.


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, for the sake of his wife''s face. Even if he kills himself, he won''t be with hancici.


    "Come on, you can''t park here for a long time. There are few taxis here. You can''t get a taxi in half an hour." Hancici looks impatient.


    Song Qinghuan knows that Han Xixi''s arrogant and willful character will never stop until she reaches her goal. It''s not the way to be followed all the time. Besides, it''s really cold outside.


    After thinking about it, song Qinghuan gets into the car, and Han Xixi immediately starts the car to move forward.


    After driving on the road, hancici sighed softly and said, "you don''t believe me, do you? Because you don''t think it''s possible to have anything to do with me, do you? "


    Turning her head, she looked at Song Qinghuan: "yes, if he is sober, nothing will happen to me, but the problem is that he is not sober this time, you know? He is not awake


    Song Qinghuan looked at her like an alien. "Do you want to tell me that you gave him medicine to keep out the cold, and then you gave him medicine."


    Han Xixi was stunned, and then her eyes finally showed a trace of surprise: "how do you know?"


    Song Qinghuan sneered, "it seems that I often make two mistakes, which makes you feel like a fool."


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, and whether you are a fool or not, that''s exactly what happened. In order to revenge Shi Annuo, I gave Shi Yuhan medicine, and then we had a relationship, and I was pregnant with a child, so I want to divorce Shi Yuhan." Hancici''s car was getting faster and faster, and soon drove out of city A.

 Chapter 628

    Song Qinghuan looks out of the car. She doesn''t know where Han Xixi wants to take her. Her car gets on a coastal road. For a long time, there is no passing car on the wide road.


    She sneered: "where do you want to take me? Do you want to learn how to kidnap me with four fingers?"


    Han Xixi glared at Song Qinghuan: "don''t worry, I won''t kidnap you. I just want you to divorce Shi Yuhan."


    Song Qinghuan smile: "it''s really funny, I tell you I don''t divorce, why do I want to divorce, now I and Shi Yuhan have children, why do I want to listen to your one-sided words, and then inexplicably divorce, you have nothing to be sure, don''t ask a clear divorce, I''m not so stupid."


    After a pause, she added: "even if what really happened to you, I''m not sure if you can''t get divorced. Modern new women, women with a little brain, won''t immediately drive their husband away from their side when they hear that their husband is cheating. Instead, they try to figure out how to get their husband to throw away all the women outside and leave nothing to her. What''s this But it also includes children. "


    Han looked at Song Qinghuan in surprise, her eyes wide open, as if she were looking at a monster.


    After a long time, she found her voice and said, "Song Qinghuan. I really look down on you! Also, who is shiyuhan? If you catch such an excellent man, you won''t let him go even if he spends his time outside. "


    With that, she suddenly stepped on the gas.


    Then the car flew forward as fast as it could. Song Qinghuan was startled and nervously grasped the handrail on the top of the car: "what are you doing, stop!"


    Hancici''s face was very angry. "Didn''t you just ask me if you would kidnap you if you didn''t agree? I said that if I don''t kidnap you, I won''t kidnap you, because if you don''t agree, I will die with you. "


    Then, suddenly step on the accelerator, the speed suddenly stops, making a sharp noise, and then stop on a winding up, winding mountain road, below which is an endless sea.


    Song Qinghuan gasped, then pushed the door open and got off. He stood beside him and vomited.


    Hancici looked at her, a cold smile: "afraid of it?"


    Song Qinghuan, who couldn''t spit out anything, patted her chest and turned to look at Han Xixi. Her face was pale and cold: "I''m afraid, of course. I''m not alone. I still have children. Han Xixi, you are not alone. If you don''t think about yourself, you also think about your children!"


    Hancici holding the temple, a face of distress way: "I just told you, the child is warm, how can you let me protect the child?"


    The wind on the road was very strong, and the two people''s hair was blown up by the wind, which had a kind of desolate taste.


    Han took off her glasses, her face was very bad, and she couldn''t cover her pale with heavy makeup: "Song Qinghuan, do you know where this is? Do you know that if you don''t want to divorce Shi Yuhan, I''ll pull you down here. "


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to talk to her, so she takes out her bag and takes out her mobile phone.


    As a result, as soon as it was taken out, it was taken away by hancici. As soon as it was thrown away, there was a distant sound of "Putong" in the sea below.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised: "why did you lose my cell phone?"


    Han Xixi sneered: "if you don''t lose your mobile phone, will you let the cold come to me for trouble?"

 Chapter 629

    Han Xixi sneered: "if you don''t lose your mobile phone, will you let the cold come to me for trouble?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned at her, trying to make the tone sound helpless without any anger: "what do you want to do? You can say it directly. "


    To die with her, she didn''t believe that hancici would do it.


    But hancici is very likely to leave her alone after quarreling with her.


    It was a cold day, and she was pregnant. She was embarrassed and desolate enough to stand here.


    If she was allowed to walk back in the cold, or to the place where she could get a taxi, it would be tragic.


    "I just told you that I want you to divorce Shi Yuhan," hancici said


    Song Qinghuan asked helplessly, "are you doing this for the will? I was also there on the day of reading out the will. It said that unless you were married to resist the cold, your brother would be in charge of the Han family with you. So you think that when you married to resist the cold, your brother would not have to... "


    Han Xixi interrupted song Qinghuan''s words, with a loud voice: "he is not my brother."


    Song Qinghuan looked at her quietly, silent.


    She doesn''t know how to tell Han Xixi about Han yinqian. She thinks Han yinqian is not a bad person, but in fact, the definition of bad person varies from person to person.


    Isn''t there such a sentence? There are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people in this world. The so-called good people will do bad things, and the same bad people will do good things.


    A person''s definition of good or bad is entirely from his own point of view.


    "Qinghuan, please." Han Xixi grabbed song Qinghuan''s hand and said in a crying voice: "you and Shi Yuhan divorce. I didn''t want this child. I don''t want to destroy you and Shi Yuhan. You are living well now. I don''t love shi Yuhan, but now only Shi Yuhan can save me and help me save Han. You can tell me what you want and I can satisfy you As long as you are willing to give him to me for three years, no, one year, one year later, I can give her back to you. "


    Under the road, the sea wind roared and the waves surged.


    Song Qinghuan turned and walked to the railing, and then looked down at the sea, deep, as if with a kind of attraction, it seems that as long as you stare for a long time, you can suck away people''s souls.


    In a flash, a lot of things came out, from the disappearance of my brother, to the appearance of four fingers, and then to the death of my second uncle. That day, she heard Yuan Dong say that my second uncle''s death had nothing to do with Shi Yuhan. Before long, Han Wen also died.


    It seems that there is no connection between them, but it always makes people feel like they are linked together by a chain.


    She thought of it again. A few days ago, Shi Yuhan suddenly asked her to go abroad. It seems that when the cold and aware of what, so will want to let her go abroad, want to avoid the ups and downs of a city.


    But why didn''t he make it clear to her?


    Also, if you don''t say it, it''s time to keep out the cold. If you really want to say it, it''s not time to keep out the cold.


    Song Qinghuan thought for a while, then looked at Han Xixi and said, "do you think it''s ok? I can''t answer you for a moment now. Let me think about it. I''ll think about it."


    Han Sisi''s eyes brightened as if she saw hope: "really? Do you really want to? "


    Song Qinghuan slowly broke away from her hand: "now I can''t give you the answer, but I''ll think it over carefully. In fact, before Shi Yuhan and I were going to divorce by agreement."

 Chapter 630

    In fact, at the moment, song Qinghuan is perfunctory.


    Now in this situation, she can only perfunctory hancici, now hancici some extreme, emotional also some instability, in case she refused directly, hancici crazy, insane, no one knows what may happen next.


    At this time, no matter who you are, you have to think about it for your children.


    So, first of all, put off hancici, and let''s leave here and go home.


    Hearing song Qinghuan say this, Han Xixi is not too happy, but she frowns again. She seems to realize that song Qinghuan is not sincere enough and just says it casually.


    She shook her head, cold face, staring at Song Qinghuan: "you cheat me is not."


    Song Qing laughed, but he was not at ease: "of course not!"


    Hancici aggressive: "since not, why don''t you directly agree to me, since you have decided to divorce Shi Yuhan agreement, then you directly agree to me!"


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "what do you want me to do?"


    Han Xixi gasps. She doesn''t know what to do, or whether she''s trying to figure out a way. She also knows that if song Qinghuan wants to cheat, now she forces song Qinghuan to agree. Afterwards, song Qinghuan can still go back and refuse to admit it.


    "Well, that''s settled. It''s going to rain again. Let''s go back first. Pregnant people are not suitable to stand here for too long." Song Qinghuan said in a soft voice. He turned around and stepped in front of the car, trying to pull in the door.


    But suddenly, hancici grabbed her arm: "don''t go!"


    "Hancici, I won''t make any noise at all!" Song Qinghuan is reflexively getting rid of Han Xixi.


    Unexpectedly, with too much force, Han could not stand steadily, and her body retreated. At last, she leaned back and sat on the ground again.


    The bright red blood came out from Yingying under her. It was urgent and numerous. It spread quickly


    Hancici was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She seemed to understand something, and her face changed instantly.


    Song Qinghuan''s face was as stiff as snow.


    She opened her eyes wide in horror and looked at hancici, who fell to the ground, covered her stomach and groaned. Her whole body exuded a kind of deep despair and deep sadness.


    "Sisi," she rushed over quickly, trying to help hansisi up from the place. Her face was pale and she murmured, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    As a result, she was thrown away, "you''re satisfied, now you''re satisfied!"


    After roaring this sentence, hancici fainted temporarily.


    "Sissy, hansissy!" Song Qinghuan yells, panic, want to help her up, and then drive to the hospital.


    Just at this time, a strong light came in front, a car came quickly, and the sound of alarm was still ringing.


    It''s a police car!


    Seeing the Savior, song Qinghuan immediately stood up, went to the roadside and waved with his hand. He was so anxious that he cried: "help, help


    The police car stopped and two policemen jumped down. With the help of the two policemen, hancici was taken to the hospital.


    But song Qinghuan was invited to the police station, just because Han Xixi woke up on the way to the hospital. She told the two policemen that she was pregnant and fell to the ground on purpose. Song Qinghuan wanted to kill her. In this remote place, she quietly killed her, but she didn''t succeed, but she killed her child.

 Chapter 631

    This is not song Qinghuan''s first time to enter the police station or the interrogation room.


    Although it''s puzzling to go in twice, it''s obviously more depressing than last time.


    The police officer who gave her the record was a middle-aged man with a very serious expression. When he asked her questions, he always gave her the illusion of talking to the director of the education department when she was at school.


    Song Qinghuan gives a full description of what Han Xixi talked to her in the coffee shop today, and how she was later taken to the seaside road.


    While listening, the middle-aged police officer used the computer to type her narration on the document word by word.


    Finally print it out and put it in front of song Qinghuan.


    But before that, he took one and sent one by email.


    According to the rules, song Qinghuan signed her name on her interrogation speech. With the permission of the police officer, she stepped out of the interrogation room.


    But just out of the door, suddenly a soft body, almost fell down, fortunately followed by the police officer helped her: "are you ok?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Thank you."


    She took the officer''s hand and sat down on the bench outside. The serious middle-aged officer poured a cup of hot water for her: "you are pregnant. Your blood sugar is a little low, so you feel dizzy. Drink some sugar water to supplement the sugar."


    "Thank you! Thank you Song Qinghuan quickly thanks, takes the cup and drinks most of the water in one breath.


    Holding the cup, she sat quietly, suddenly thinking, how could this middle-aged police officer know she was pregnant? She didn''t have a big stomach either. She said she was pregnant when she took her statement.


    Well, I don''t remember.


    Li chengmeteorite walked along the long corridor. At a glance, he saw song Qinghuan sitting upright in a chair. His slender body was a little erratic and gaunt.


    Subconsciously slowing down the pace, Li Cheng meteorite while walking, while thinking about before, before he came to the police station, his conversation with Shi Yuhan.


    In the afternoon, I asked him to go out, but I didn''t talk to him. My eyes were deep. I looked at the tall building outside through the spotless French windows, and then extended to a very far place, I didn''t know where it was.


    Room, into a strange quiet, the air gradually condensed into a thin layer of ice, cold.


    The waiter who comes in to make coffee can obviously feel that there are two temperatures in this room and outside, one is like the south pole, the other is like the North Pole.


    A white casual suit of Li Cheng meteorite, languidly leaning on the sofa, elegantly for a leg frame: "something not to say, has been hesitant, very unlike you."


    "I hope you take Qinghuan to live in Q city for a few months." When the cold light said, eyes still looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Li Cheng meteorite squints: "give her to me, you are not afraid that I gnaw your woman away."


    When the cold turned, eyes to him: "you are her brother, I know."


    Li chengmeteorite hooked his lips: "it seems that she told you, I thought she would not say."


    Shi Yuhan said: "she didn''t say that, but I know that originally, I was going to take her to live abroad for a period of time, but she refused to go."


    Mockingly hooked hook lip, Li Cheng meteorite meaning to point out: "you all owe to you last time, put other people''s pigeons."


    Shi Yuhan didn''t care about his sarcasm, and said, "on the day of Han Wen''s death, in the hospital, he wrote four words in my palm:" grandfather, be careful! "

 Chapter 632

    Smell speech, Li Cheng meteorite''s facial expression slightly changed, wait for time to keep warm to say again.


    When Yuhan sat down opposite him, fingertips gently beating the rhythm like music, "he told me to be careful of my grandfather. To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand the meaning of his writing these four words. Normally speaking, he should give these four words to hancici, but why did he write them on my hand? Did he say that he was confused? No, I''m sure he was sober at the time. This word was meant for me. "


    Li Cheng meteorite''s expression, suddenly serious down: "you doubt grandfather?"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t deny it or admit it. He just said, "there are some things, maybe the onlookers can see clearly, so I want to tell you and listen to your opinions."


    Li Cheng meteorite sits is the body, "you want to say you are ten years old that year matter."


    Shi Yuhan nodded: "yes! When I was ten years old, four fingers appeared and pointed a gun at me instead of my parents. I can be sure that I was the one who really wanted to kill four fingers at that time. My father blocked the bullet for me. "


    Li Cheng meteorite also does not understand: "you are just a ten-year-old child at that time, why does he want to kill you?"


    Shi Yuhan said: "this is what I don''t understand. If I can solve the secret, then I won''t let you go to Q city with Qinghuan."


    After a pause, he continued: "it''s not that I''m afraid I can''t protect Qinghuan. The problem is that I don''t even know who my own enemy is. That''s the most terrible thing. So I''m worried about her. I''m afraid I''ll be negligent. I don''t want her to be hurt any more. Just because I don''t know who my enemy is, I want to protect her. I can only let everyone feel that she doesn''t matter in my heart when I''m warm. She doesn''t matter, so she will be safe. "


    Li chengmeteor heard clearly in the heart.


    Vaguely aware of the doubt in Shi Yuhan''s heart, he had a huge storm in his heart, but pretended to have no waves.


    He thought about it and said, "do you doubt that you had something to do with your grandfather in those days?"


    Shi Yuhan''s eyes narrowed and thought: "I don''t want to believe it, but I don''t think anyone can do such a thing under my eyes except him, and I won''t be aware of it."


    There is a complex look on Li Chengxiao''s handsome face.


    He said: "if of course the target of the four fingers is you, it should not be your grandfather. You should not forget that you are the eldest grandson of the time family. Your grandfather has been looking for you all these years, and he has been taking care of you since he came back to the time family."


    When Yuhan was not smiling, he was also puzzled: "because of this, I don''t want to believe it. I can''t guess why he wanted to do it. But Han Wen''s death told me that maybe there was a secret hidden by his grandfather, but we didn''t know it. Of course, it was just a flash of thought. I couldn''t be sure, but I also felt a faint uneasiness and anxiety doubt. In such an uncertain situation, I can''t help thinking about how dangerous city a will be and how dangerous Qinghuan will be if things really have something to do with my grandfather. Even for Qinghuan and my unborn child, I can''t take it lightly Don''t take any precautions. "


    Li Chengxiao said solemnly: "once upon a time, I could only watch my Li family''s hard-working foundation end in my hands. It was my grandfather who gave me a huge sum of money that I was able to turn things around. Although my grandfather frankly told me that he was just investing and wanted me to owe him a favor, I sincerely appreciate and respect him."


    (PS: the Lantern Festival Group will hold a rush to answer activity, a group of ten questions, each question 500 books. Time: 8:00 p.m. (Yaqun: 291932808) 8:15 p.m. (Yanqun: 291770872) 8:30 p.m. (Mengqun: 281996333) one person can only add one group. The management is the same. If you add two or three groups at the same time, the management will not put people into the group. If you put people into the group carelessly, if you rush to answer in two groups at the same time, you will lose the qualification to rush to answer. Honey, remember, only one can be added.)

 Chapter 633

    Shi Yuhan seems to have known for a long time that Li chengmeteorite would say so, but he didn''t want to let Li chengmeteorite stand up to him in this matter.


    He said indifferently: "because of this, I don''t want you to get involved in this matter and take Qinghuan back to Q city. No matter what happens here, you just need to stay away from it. After all, if it''s my grandfather, when we both have surnames, even if we''re unhappy, it''s a matter of closing the door to our own home. "


    After a pause, he said, "if your grandfather asks you for the favor, you will still be. But I believe you will not hurt your family if you return the favor."


    When the cold means, or to protect song Qinghuan.


    Because song Qinghuan is already Li Chengxiao''s family, she hopes that when Li Chengxiao returns her grandfather''s kindness, she can keep away from the cold when dealing with him, but never touch song Qinghuan.


    Li Chengxiao has to admit that Shi Yuhan has done a lot for song Qinghuan.


    But some words, in the case of knowing when the cold also suspected, he still said: "if grandfather careful of these four words, just Korean before the death of a dangerous move?"


    Shi Yuhan leaned on the sofa and said in a low voice: "it''s best, but no matter it''s the Bureau set by Han Wen before he died, or it''s really related to his grandfather, I have to investigate the matter clearly. During this period, I don''t want Qinghuan to be in any danger. She''s pregnant and can''t be in any danger. I believe you and I will have the same idea."


    Li Chengxiao''s thin lips, light pursed: "you should tell her."


    When the cold asked: "if I told her, do you think she will go?"


    No! This Li Cheng meteorite can be sure.


    Shi Yuhan then said: "just like in those years, if you told qianze that you sent him to Shijia to protect him, be cruel to him, and protect him, would qianze still be willing to stay at Shijia alone and let his elder brother be in Q City, and almost be eaten by the relatives of those wealthier wolves? You didn''t say that until now, qianze scolds you, hates you, and blames you. You all laugh at it. "


    Li Cheng chondrite choked for a while, cold heartstrings were teased for a while, five flavors mixed Chen. In the fierce battle between the rich and powerful, Shi Yuhan wanted to protect song Qinghuan, so he could only return her temporarily.


    Because the man in the fight is probably grandfather.


    My grandfather, xiuren, spent most of his life in business.


    He is ruthless and deep-seated. He has offended many people and formed many enemies. Once countless people wanted his life, but he still lives well until now. His enemies can''t even touch him, and they are scared to death when they hear his name from a distance.


    It is conceivable that if the man is really a grandfather, what kind of difficult state he will face when he is in the cold.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with what Shi Yuhan said.


    If today it was Li Chengfeng, he would make the same choice as Shi Yuhan, because they are the same kind of people.


    At this time, Li Chengying''s phone rang.


    Song Qinghuan in the police station, looking for someone to save themselves, but she did not find when the cold, but to find Li Cheng meteorite.


    It can be seen that Shi Yuhan doesn''t want her to worry about herself. In fact, she is doing the same thing as Shi Yuhan, and she doesn''t want Shi Yuhan to worry about herself.


    When Li Chengxing sees Qinghuan, he follows song Qinghuan''s heart. When he knows everything but doesn''t come to the police station, he keeps warm and looks at Song Qinghuan''s confession in the police station on the computer.

 Chapter 634

    After reading this confession, Yuhan felt that something was wrong.


    He thought for a moment, then had a firm guess, but this idea made him slightly surprised, so he decided to verify it, so he ordered people to investigate.


    As soon as Li Chengfei came to his side, song Qinghuan stood up with a smile: "you''re here!"


    Li chengmeteorite stood in front of her and gently touched her hair: "waiting for a long time?"


    "Not long, just a moment," Song Qinghuan shook his head and asked softly, "have you gone to the hospital? Or get a message from the hospital. How''s hancici? "


    Li chengmeteorite gave her a deep look, and then said indifferently: "Han Xixi is OK, but the child..."


    Guilt engulfs her. Song Qinghuan feels pain in her heart like being torn away by something.


    No kids? She killed a child, song Qinghuan feel like a sinner, muddled, how to leave with Licheng meteorite, song Qinghuan do not know.


    She only knew that when she came back, she had left the police station and came to Licheng''s car, but she forgot to open the door and sit on it.


    Did you leave?


    But she killed a child? Shouldn''t she have been punished at the police station?


    See her still pestle in situ, Li Cheng meteorite push open the co driver''s door, command: "get on."


    Looking at Song Qinghuan slowly, but also some reluctantly sat in, cheeks slightly red, lips a little blue, face as white as snow.


    Li Cheng meteorite suddenly feel throat, as if by what inexplicable blocked.


    All the way, all the way speechless.


    When he was approaching the mid mountain area, he met a red light. When Li Chengying stopped to wait, song Qinghuan said, "I''m pregnant too. I can fully understand the pain of losing my child. I feel good about myself Guilty, I want to go to the hospital, I want to see hancici, I want to compensate her, I want to... "


    Then song Qinghuan began to cry.


    Li Cheng meteorite side over body to see to meet him, lightly, low voice said a: "fool!"


    Song Qinghuan gently cried: "brother, I don''t want to go back to the villa. Can you take me to Q city? Now, take me to Q city."


    At this moment, a whistle came from behind.


    Li Cheng meteorite sits the body, then drives again forward, continues to go to the villa.


    Song Qinghuan leans on the seat, glances at Licheng faintly, then turns down the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, come on, her brother, before she and Shi Yuhan, was better at keeping warm. She didn''t look like a sister at all.


    After he knew that he was his sister''s, he had no change except to look at her from goods to people.


    But at the fork in front of him, Li turned the car around and went in another direction.


    The car didn''t go to the villa, but it didn''t send song Qinghuan to the hospital.


    Because song Qinghuan went to the hospital, it was useless. Han Xixi didn''t want to see anyone at the moment, and even Shi Annuo rushed out.


    Li Chengying drove into a brightly lit community.


    Park the car in the underground parking lot, and lead song Qinghuan to take the elevator upstairs. When he uses the password to open the door, Li Chengying explains: "this is my apartment in city A. if you don''t want to go back to the villa, you will live here tonight."


    After opening the door, Li Chengxiao doesn''t go in. Instead, he gives song Qinghuan his room card and turns to take the elevator to leave.

 Chapter 635

    Song Qinghuan went into the house to change into the only men''s slippers here, and then looked at the apartment subconsciously as he walked.


    The apartment is divided into upper and lower floors. The decoration layout is very masculine. It''s black and white and gray. It''s cold and hard. It''s very similar to Li Chengfeng''s people.


    I went to bed early in the evening to go to bed, but I couldn''t sleep well.


    She was having a nightmare. In the dream, a child was full of blood to ask for her life. Her whole body was shaking violently and her face was pale. Finally, she woke up with a scream.


    This nightmare made song Qinghuan sweat. He felt light and tired, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She sat quietly for a while, then changed her clothes, left the apartment and went to the hospital.


    In the hospital, as soon as Han Xixi saw her, her eyes turned red. She was very excited and yelled at Song Qinghuan: "go away, who asked you to come? What else do you want to do? Want to humiliate me? "


    "I''m sorry!" Song Qinghuan stood by the bed and looked down at her: "I know it''s useless for me to say anything. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t want to kill your child. I didn''t want to..."


    "Enough!" Han Xixi sat up, jumped up, and directly wanted to slap song Qinghuan in the face.


    Song Qinghuan wants to accept it forcefully, but Shi Annuo grabs it by the wrist: "Sisi, don''t make trouble. Now you need a rest."


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill her. I''ll kill her! I''ll die with her Han Xixi is hoarse and wants to fight song Qinghuan several times, but she can''t because she is controlled by Shi Annuo.


    At last, she made a hoarse sound in her throat. As soon as she was soft, she fainted.


    When Ann Nuo busy hold hancici paralytic body, and then forcefully pinch a few of her people, see hancici leisurely wake up.


    He immediately coldly back to stare at Song Qinghuan: "you go, don''t come again, lest sissy see you again stimulated."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and looked at them apologetically.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, and no longer disturb hancici, hancici''s voice suddenly rang again: "get out, it''s you who want to get out, don''t come again!"


    "Sissy --" when anno patience for a long time, and then called her name.


    "It''s about you. You go out, right now! I''m done with you, "hancici said, spinning the ring on the ring finger of her left hand, which is their engagement ring.


    She took it down easily and threw it on Arnold.


    When Ann Nuo deep breath, gentle tone with comfort: "I know the loss of children, you are very sad, it is my fault, I was too careless, unexpectedly did not find you pregnant, will let you so much pressure, sorry, sissy, we are still young, children will have in the future!"


    Hancici sneered: "who told you that the child is yours? Why do you always like to overestimate yourself? Do you know that from the beginning to the end, I don''t love you at all. You are not the only one of my men. You are the object I want to play with, just like them. There is only one person I want to get married, that is your elder brother. "


    At last, Arnold''s face changed.


    His chest heaved up and down in a cold voice: "hancici."


    Calling her name was a warning.


    Hancici glared at him, and said a very cruel word to Annuo: "I will never marry you in my life!"

 Chapter 636

    Always elegant and elegant, when a gentleman is polite, anno suddenly changes his normal state, kicks down the chair beside him, and makes a rude remark: "he''s M, you can try again."


    Hancici did not say, and when Ann Nuo did not continue to stay in the ward, injured and angry to leave.


    At that time, when anno closed the door, Han looked at Song Qinghuan with a smile: "how are you doing? Am I doing well? Are you satisfied? "


    This woman, what does she want to do? Is she crazy?


    The words she said just now were against her will. Shi Annuo was hurt, but she was more hurt than Shi Annuo.


    Just because of a will, do so many cruel things to yourself and others?


    Hancici took out her cigarette again and was about to put it into her mouth. But song Qinghuan took the first step, took the cigarette from his mouth, and then threw it on the ground.


    Song Qinghuan looked at her angrily: "Han Xixi, what do you want to do? You''re still in hospital. You smoke. Do you want to commit suicide? "


    Han Xixi looked at him with a sneer, and her face was pale: "I want you to divorce Shi Yuhan. If you don''t divorce Shi Yuhan, Shi Yuhan won''t marry me. That wild breed will enter Han''s family, and I can''t keep anything."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were full of tears: "do you think Shi Yuhan and I will marry you if we divorce?"


    "The child is Annuo''s. If Shi Yuhan doesn''t marry me, I will tell Shi Annuo that the child is me and Shi Yuhan''s, just like I told you." Han said coldly, as if she had designed and calculated everything in her heart.


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and looked at her strangely: "when did you become so scheming?"


    "From the time my father died, I knew that I had to marry Shi Yuhan. I wanted to keep Han family," Han said, shaking her lips and biting her teeth. "Song Qinghuan, you killed my child. Lend your husband to me for one year and pay off the debt. I will give your husband back to you in one year."


    Song Qinghuan refused: "I can''t do it!"


    Hancici sneered coldly: "you killed my child, do you have a good conscience? Are you not afraid that my child will come to you every day in the middle of the night to ask for your life? Song Qinghuan, you are a murderer! "


    Song Qinghuan was sweating and pale.


    Her body was shaking all the time, and suddenly she felt a little pain in her stomach. She stepped back like she was being scratched with a knife. She couldn''t stand steadily and seemed to fall down.


    All of a sudden, a long, strong arm caught her from behind and made her dizzy.


    Seeing the familiar and beautiful face like snow, song Qinghuan slowly closed her eyes.


    Shi Yuhan holds song Qinghuan up and looks at the style sitting on the hospital bed. Her eyes are as cold as ice, full of murderous and haze: "if she wants to have any accident with her child, I will bury your whole Han family with her!"


    This made her back cool and her body tremble even more. Her eyes were full of tears and she was smiling, but it was more painful than crying.


    When song Qinghuan wakes up, he looks at the ceiling half way, which reflects that he is in the hospital, lying on the bed.


    See her open eyes of the moment, next to the warm expression of the moment, the corner of the mouth with a smile of joy, "you wake up!"


    He sat down beside the bed, reached out and gently lifted song Qinghuan up and sat on the head of the bed: "do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him, suddenly thought of something, some anxious asked: "child..."


    (PS: the Lantern Festival Group will hold a rush to answer activity, a group of ten questions, each question 500 books. Time: 8:00 p.m. (Yaqun: 291932808) 8:15 p.m. (Yanqun: 291770872) 8:30 p.m. (Mengqun: 281996333) one person can only add one group. The management is the same. If you add two or three groups at the same time, the management will not put people into the group. If you put people into the group carelessly, if you rush to answer in two groups at the same time, you will lose the qualification to rush to answer. Honey, remember, only one can be added.)

 Chapter 637

    Song Qinghuan looked at him, suddenly thought of something, some anxious asked: "child..."


    When the cold holding her hand, cold face completely softened down, light way: "the child is OK."


    Hearing the speech, song Qinghuan relaxed.


    But then she thought of hancici and the child she had lost. She felt sorry to occupy her heart again. She put her face on her palm.


    When Yuhan looked at her painfully, reached out and held her in his arms. The hand with clear bones and beautiful lines gently followed her back, as if comforting.


    A moment later, song Qinghuan looked up at him gently: "you Do you want to say something to me? If you have something, just say it


    When the cold thin lips close, can''t say a word.


    Her eyes coldly flow, slightly sink a moment later, this just slow voice way: "you say you go to Q City, after two days Chengfeng want to return to Q City, you will go with him at that time."


    Song Qinghuan tightly wrapped his arms, slightly stiff.


    She looked at him with a smile and asked softly, "do you want me to go?"


    Shi Yuhan


    Of course not! How could he want her to go, but he had to let her go.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes drooped slightly, his hands clinging to his shoulders, his voice trembling gently: "I''m really sad when it''s cold Good, because I''m sad I''ve killed a unborn child


    With a crying voice, she said softly: "suddenly I''m so scared, especially scared, I''m afraid of my children..."


    Hand, gently stroking his belly, tears like broken pearls, one by one to fall down.


    "No, the child''s business has nothing to do with you!" When the cold bent over to hold her, but her arms wrapped around the neck.


    He said softly, but song Qinghuan thought he was comforting himself.


    She gently shook her head to him: "it''s me. It''s all me. I pushed her. I''m also a pregnant person. If the child suddenly doesn''t have it, I can''t even think about the pain."


    "It''s not you," Shi Yuhan said in a low voice, her thin lips gently rubbing her hair. "Believe me, don''t have any guilt and burden, not for me, not for myself, for our children, happy and happy."


    Song Qinghuan laughs bitterly. She has a life in her hand. How can she be happy!


    Her hands and feet were very cold, and she could feel the sadness and fear in her heart.


    When the cold kiss her side face, low way: "don''t worry, the sky falls down doesn''t matter, and I in."


    This made song Qinghuan''s eyes fall down again.


    She bit her lip and looked at him, asking him, "can you stop me from going to Q city and let me stay with you?".


    But she couldn''t say anything. She bit her lip and held it back.


    She found that her dependence on the cold was far beyond her love for him.


    Love him, but also more dependent on him, the same more do not want him because of her and concerned about.


    Go to Q City, just go to Q city.


    She believes that when the time comes to deal with everything, she will come to Q city to meet her. At that time, no one or anything can separate them.


    Song Qinghuan is in Shi Yuhan''s arms. She sleeps by leaning against it, but she still doesn''t let go of herself, so she pesters Shi Yuhan like a vulnerable child.

 Chapter 638

    When the cold simply lie down to accompany her to sleep, until his phone rings, this just gently release song Qinghuan, take the phone to one side to connect.


    "How was the investigation?" He asked.


    At the other end of the phone is Xia Yang, who sneers: "boss, as you think, she really hates me. I''ll go! Poor lady


    When the cold swept an eye, lying on the bed sleeping song Qinghuan, light way: "to find a child who can act, about three years old appearance."


    Xia Yang was stunned: "you? Want a kid who can act? "


    "Well." Shi Yuhan gave a simple answer, which was a response again.


    Xia Yang was very puzzled, but he did not ask why, just nodded: "OK!"


    "Let me know if you find it." When the cold and cold said a word, and then hang up the phone.


    He sat down beside the bed and looked at Song Qinghuan sleeping affectionately. His fingers gently smoothed her hair.


    In my heart: believe me, it will be OK, I promise you.


    Hancici is looking for him, calculating him, in the face of ANN Nuo, he can not care.


    But hancici can''t find her. That''s his bottom line.


    In addition to the murder of his parents, he needs to make indifference to her, alienate her and protect her, but he will never allow her to be hurt by other people and things.


    If you dare to provoke her, you have to pay the price.


    In the afternoon, aunt he boiled the soup and sent it to the hospital. Song Qinghuan took a look at the material in the soup, all of which were tonic materials.


    It''s so boring. She doesn''t want to drink it.


    So, when she looked at the cold, she saw that he had been looking at himself, the God''s eye of hope. She thought about it, hung her eyes, and blew the heat on the bowl.


    It''s not as hard to drink as she imagined. In fact, sometimes, what to eat and what to do really depends on people and mood.


    After drinking the soup, shiyuhan sat down at the edge of the bed, and then gently hugged her in his arms: "sleep, sleep well, I guess I''m busy at night."


    Song Qinghuan looked up at him: "what are you doing?"


    When the cold is just like a smile to hook lips, enigmatic appearance, but it is nothing to say.


    At night, one day and one night, he would pull her up, forcefully and gently let her change clothes and go out with her.


    Sitting in the car, song Qinghuan was puzzled and looked at Shi Yuhan: "where are you taking me?"


    Spring seems to be almost over, but the weather is still gloomy and cold, but Song Qing''s mood is happy.


    "Don''t you know it''s cold? Dare to take down the scarf, put it on quickly. "Shi Yuhan''s eyes are cold. He takes the scarf that song Qinghuan unties and prepares to put it on for song Qinghuan.


    "Who do you see wearing such a thick scarf this season? And it''s still in the car. There''s heating in the car. I don''t wear it. " Song Qinghuan retorts, takes the scarf and puts it aside.


    Shi Yuhan took it again and gently and domineeringly put it on her neck: "you are pregnant. It''s different. No matter what season it''s cold, you have to wear more clothes. It''s in the car, but when you just get on the bus, the heating in the car hasn''t spread. What if you catch a cold? Do you know the consequences? Pregnant people can''t take cold medicine How can such a big man sometimes feel like he hasn''t grown up? "


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open when he heard the garrulous words.


    Such a wordy time to keep out the cold, is really and understanding, the impression of the time to keep out the cold polarization.

 Chapter 639

    Such a wordy time to keep out the cold, is really and understanding, the impression of the time to keep out the cold polarization.


    Song Qinghuan chuckled, a little funny.


    When the cold eyes dangerously squint, bow gently against her forehead: "dare to laugh at me? Do you think that if you are pregnant now, I can''t punish you well? "


    Song Qinghuan snorted, and his face was his face.


    When the cold danger a squint: "you wait, see how I deal with you after the baby is born."


    Song Qinghuan''s face flushed and burned, and his clear eyes motionless returned to him.


    "You little thing, you are more and more attractive to me." When the light in the car was dim, he put his arm around her waist and gave her a punitive kiss on the corner of the mouth.


    "Well, who seduced you?" At the beginning of song Qinghuan, he still refused him.


    To the back, the whole body on the soft down, lips and tongue fiery blend, completely melted in his strong and affectionate kiss.


    Until Song Qing was about to suffocate, he released her gently.


    After Song Qinghuan sat down, Shi Yuhan made a phone call, looking calm, as if he was dealing with work.


    "Get everything ready and when the time comes, everyone who should be there will be there," he said


    After he hung up, song Qinghuan blinked and asked him, "what have you prepared? It''s a little mysterious. "


    When the cold toward her throw out a, charm such as water eyes, "don''t worry, will let you know!"


    Then he swept ahead and focused.


    After half a sound, his side eyes saw song Qinghuan''s worried look. He released a hand to hold her catkin and assured her, "don''t worry, I know I''m uneasy, but I promise you that I will deal with those things you worry about one by one. As long as you wait for everything, I will give you and your children a warm home."


    After a pause, he asked, "do you believe me?"


    Inside, all of a sudden, it was warm. Song Qinghuan gently held his hand and replied, "well."


    She believes in him, so she won''t let herself be his burden, his burden.


    When the cold took her to a hotel for dinner, and later took her to the VIP suite to see the night scene.


    They lie on the sofa and close their eyes to enjoy the short peace and warmth, until the mobile phone in their pocket suddenly vibrates.


    Immersed in the atmosphere of incomparable satisfaction, they both froze slightly.


    When the cold deep eyes sink down, look at the arms of the eyes color strange song Qinghuan, low way: "I take you to a place."


    Hearing this, song Qinghuan felt more and more strange: "where are you going? What are you going to do? "


    Shi Yuhan gazed into her eyes and said, "back to the hospital There''s something you need to understand. "


    Song Qinghuan didn''t understand what Shi Yuhan meant.


    And why go to the hospital? Now, in addition to her unstable fetal position, she is still in the hospital, and another one is also living in the hospital.


    Hancici.


    Song Qinghuan''s slender eyebrows slightly frowned, and he pulled the sleeves of her clothes to protect her from the cold: "although Han Xixi is not good for me like that, can you now After all, I hurt her children, if you do anything to her It makes me feel like I''m... "


    "I know what''s on your mind, but don''t say anything now. Let''s wait until the play is over." When the cold slightly cold eyes with a trace of cold light, holding the hand of song Qinghuan stand up.

 Chapter 640

    Song Qinghuan looked at him: "shall we go now?"


    "Well!" When the cold should be cold, and then explained a: "wait a moment, no matter what you see, hear what don''t speak, just look at it, understand?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded faintly, and then followed Shi Yuhan back to the hospital again.


    On the way, Shi Yuhan makes a phone call to Shi Annuo. After he opens the door and asks song Qinghuan to get on the bus, he gives it to Shi Annuo before he gets on the bus.


    It seems that song Qinghuan is deliberately not allowed to hear.


    The black car ran towards the hospital like an arrow.


    *-*


    Han Xixi was lying on the hospital bed. She had already gone to bed, but she was suddenly awakened by a crisp cry.


    The hospital is originally a place with heavy Yin Qi.


    Although Han doesn''t believe in feudal superstition, she has seen many supernatural novels and movies related to hospitals.


    Now she''s in the hospital. It''s so quiet and dark everywhere. There''s the sound of the wind blowing on the branches from time to time. It seems to be mixed with the cry of the children. It''s very gloomy.


    This reminds her of the supernatural novels and movies she saw.


    Especially at the moment, I don''t know if it''s too windy outside to open the window.


    The wind with rain, pouring in from the outside, hanxixi body stiff, palms covered with thin sweat.


    She wanted to pluck up her courage, to sit up, to get out of bed, and then to take the window up.


    However, the child''s cry was only vaguely heard. It was getting closer and clearer. It seemed that it was just outside the door.


    Hancici was so shocked that her whole body was unconsciously stiff, holding her breath, and her eyes were turning around.


    When she gathered her courage again and wanted to sit up and close the window, just as she was about to turn on the light, a faint sound came from outside, as if someone had pushed the door of the ward open from outside.


    "Who?" Hancici was so frightened that her heart hung in her throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her answer was silence.


    "Don''t be a fool. Who are you? What do you want to do? " Han Xixi pressed her voice and asked, holding the quilt in her hands, she did not dare to move.


    The open window over there is creaking by the wind, which sounds especially terrible in the atmosphere at the moment.


    Hancici was terrified, but she could bear it.


    After breathing heavily, she reached out to turn on the bedside lamp again. After the dim bedside was turned on, she got out of bed and wanted to close the window. As a result, when she got up, she was not well. She was so scared that her legs softened and she fell into the bed.


    I don''t know when the closed door was opened.


    The half closed door was slowly opened. By the light in the room and the corridor outside, she saw a child standing at the door.


    The child''s whole body is full of blood. No, it''s Qi Kong''s blood. He stretched out his hand to her: "Mom, mom..."


    Hancici was about to scream subconsciously, but her voice seemed to be pressed. She couldn''t make it out in her throat. Her whole body couldn''t move as if she had been punctured. She could only stare at the child at the door with frightened eyes.


    "Mom, why don''t you want me, mom..." The cold and childish voice came from the door, and the sound of the wind beating the window was even more gloomy and terrifying at the moment.


    Han Xixi was so scared that she backed back desperately. She covered her ears with her hands and lay on the quilt with her head in her arms. She shook her head in horror and desperately. Finally, she cried out of control: "no, no..."

 Chapter 641

    "Why did you kill me, mom, mom..." The bleak children''s voice is still ringing by the door.


    "No, no, you go, you go to find a good family to reincarnate, I have no way, I don''t want to kill you, I don''t want to kill you, but I I can''t have you, I can''t have you... " Hancici lost control of whispering, and then felt out his cell phone, like holding a straw, and then pressed the call button.


    At this time, she could only think of Shi Annuo. When the phone was not connected, she cried and yelled at the other end of the phone, "Annuo, help Ah, help me... "


    The bell rang. It seemed to be in my ear, just outside.


    Hanxixi Leng Leng, the whole person is still hidden in the quilt, hands holding the head.


    When she heard the bell seemed to be in the ear, the whole person subconsciously froze, and Leng on the spot.


    A thunder exploded in her mind. Suddenly, hancici seemed to understand something. She lifted the quilt, and then he saw Annuo standing at the door.


    Eyes dyed with panic, this just see the ward door, the child does not know when to leave, and when Ann Nuo is standing at the door, behind him there is when Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    In addition to Shi Yuhan''s indifference, Shi Annuo and song Qinghuan stare at her in amazement, with the smell of fishy red, bloodthirsty and sharp pain in their eyes.


    So what she said just now was heard by them, not a word.


    Han Xixi''s face was very pale, her hands tightened the sheets and clothes on her chest, and she breathed, choking to tears.


    Good half ring, finally in the moment of relief, she cried when facing anno, so sad, so pathetic.


    When Ann Nuo step by step forward, came to the bed and looked at her condescending: "the child is not Qinghuan Miss push you, will harm you flow away, but you have secretly taken medicine before you see Qinghuan."


    His eyes flickered like a ghost fire, suppressing the hatred and pain of destroying heaven and earth.


    "No, it''s not!" Han Xixi retorted at the moment, her tone was a little excited, "it''s song Qinghuan, it''s her..."


    When anno expression unchanged, interrupted him: "how can you become like this! Although you used to be willful, you are always sensible and can''t do these vicious things.... "


    Hancici shook her head: "no, it''s not..."


    "I don''t believe it when my brother told me that the child didn''t flow away naturally, but you did it on purpose. I told myself that you would never do that."


    His face was white and his fingers were tightly clasped. His palms were blurred by his fingertips. His whole heart was shaking and his whole body was shaking. He said coldly, "but I didn''t expect that you So hateful! You don''t want to marry, you want to marry brother, you tell Qinghuan that the child is brother, you get rid of the child yourself, want to make Qinghuan feel guilty, Han Xixi, how can you calculate it, how can you calculate it! "


    "Anno, listen to me, anno..." Hancici came down from the bed and ran to catch Annor''s hand.


    When the pain reached the extreme and the grief and indignation reached the extreme, he kept warm, and the anger from the bottom of his heart rushed up to his head.


    he lost his sense, threw his hand and threw hancici aside with the greatest strength: "get out of my way!"

 Chapter 642

    "Ah When Han Xixi was thrown by the cold, she hit the wall and let out a bleak scream.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise. It was amazing. Hancici''s forehead was bleeding.


    If hancei were there, she would be distressed when she saw this.


    But this time, when Ann Nuo completely ignore, just cold anger to stare at her, eyes red as blood.


    He couldn''t understand why hancici didn''t tell him when she was pregnant.


    Just don''t tell him, but how can you be so cruel, so cruel to get rid of your own children, it''s a life.


    She sacrificed her and his children for her father''s sake and for her Han family''s sake. He was in her heart. What on earth?


    Is that bullshit?!


    He hated her. If he could, he really wanted to slap her in the face.


    But he couldn''t do it. Just now, he threw away her and hurt her. At the same time, a knife stabbed his heart hard!


    So what he can do is to be himself and never know her.


    Life has never been, hancici this person.


    Hancici squatted in the corner, weeping powerlessly, with no blood on her pale face.


    "Hancici, why do I take a fancy to you? You wicked bastard When anno roared, the general pain of suffocation, just like a landslide, crashed down on him.


    The whole world seems to collapse.


    When anno turned around and left without looking back, he couldn''t stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, he would be crazy.


    Looking at his back, which he refused to turn away, gradually became out of reach, hancici finally lost control and cried.


    She knew that she had finally lost seano.


    "Why not catch up, why not explain to him clearly, the child is ectopic pregnancy!" When the voice of the cold, cold in the room sounded.


    Originally angry, song Qinghuan, who was full of blame for Han Xixi, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what did you say?"


    The change of the plot makes song Qinghuan even more unprepared.


    Hancici held back her tears and stood up slowly. She shook her body violently and nearly fell down.


    She leaned against the wall behind her and covered the bleeding wound on her forehead. She watched coldly to keep out the cold: "isn''t this what you want? Brother, you are so cruel


    The ward was gloomy and depressing.


    Song Qinghuan pulled the sleeve of the cold, let him look at himself, and then asked him with his eyes.


    When Yuhan raised her hand and stroked song Qinghuan''s face, she said softly: "when she went to the hospital for examination, she found that she had ectopic pregnancy, so she laid a net and set a ring by ring trap. Her real purpose is not to make you believe that the child is mine, but to make you feel guilty, to use your guilt to divorce me, or to take advantage of this life I''m suing you. I hope I can cooperate with her for you. "


    Song Qinghuan was frightened and raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Her eyes shifted from Shi Yuhan to Han Xixi, and she couldn''t believe: "how can your mind be so deep, how can you do things by all means, you are so cruel, a person who wants to torture people is just hurting their body, a great death, and you, Han Xixi, you want me to think that you killed a child and live in shame all my life In guilt, you are the master of killing people invisibly and tossing people. Now that you are like this, Ann Nuo has really left you. Is that what you want? "

 Chapter 643

    "It''s not what I want," hancici cried. "It''s only because I''m not as good as others."


    "I tell you, this is your retribution, you will never meet a Shi Annuo who loves you like this in your life," Song Qinghuan said coldly, turned around and didn''t want to stay for another minute.


    Han looked at her back without blinking and said softly, "Song Qinghuan, I''m sorry!"


    The sudden sound from behind, song Qinghuan steps pause, but quickly left.


    At the moment, she felt that there was a very right saying in Daoming temple.


    Apologies work. What do you want the police to do!


    After the whole thing became clear, song Qinghuan felt that it was not himself that was hurt the most.


    But she didn''t want to forgive hancici, at least not now.


    The next day, Shi anno said goodbye to her and Shi Yuhan. He left city a and applied to go to the branch office in Europe.


    That day, song Qinghuan was thinking about whether or not to tell Shi Annuo the real reason why han Xixi''s child lost her.


    But after hesitation and consideration, she decided not to tell her.


    She loves hancici more than her life. Hancici loves her, but she loves herself more.


    Looking at Annuo''s back, song Qinghuan''s body suddenly tightens, his fingers curl up unconsciously, and his knuckles become white.


    I don''t know why. I don''t know why. She was a little nervous.


    She always felt that something was going to happen between her and Shi Yuhan.


    Just as I was thinking about this, the voice of Shi Yuhan suddenly rang up: "tomorrow, before you and Cheng meteorite return to Q City, we will go to a place first."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned by his abrupt words.


    Then the next second, she gently smile: "today, can you accompany to two places."


    When the cold looked at her, eyes deep, and then nodded faintly.


    Song Qinghuan said that the first place to go is the cinema.


    When checking in, song Qinghuan asked to keep out the cold: "do you remember watching a movie together last time?"


    When the cold smile hook lips: "how can you not remember, you see so unwilling heart unwilling."


    Song Qinghuan cushioned his feet and gave him a kiss on the face: "so today I''ll make it up to you and invite you to see a movie."


    Face is all tender light, when the cold will hold her in his arms, tightly, for fear that if he is not careful, she will disappear from his arms.


    He thought: love is like this, worrying about gain and loss.


    What they saw this time was still a love movie, but it was quite different from the one they saw last time.


    Last time, the whole plot showed a warm and sweet taste.


    But today''s film, but the whole is full of a dull sense of depression, and the ending is sad.


    Sitting in front of Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan, there is a young couple.


    Because the sad end of the film, the girl''s face is hanging a few drops of crystal clear tears: "how can this happen, clearly two people love each other, why can''t be together in the end."


    The young boy comforted his girlfriend: "this movie is an open ending. It''s just a temporary separation. It doesn''t mean we won''t be together in the future. Life is not like this."


    Said, he reached out to the girl into his arms: "really, just a movie, little fool, how to cry so sad."

 Chapter 644

    Song Qinghuan smiles and leaves the cinema with her cold arm. But only she knows that she is weeping like a girl.


    Only, her heart is in tears.


    Song Qinghuan''s second destination is the amusement park.


    Standing under the ferris wheel, she danced and pointed to the ferris wheel. Finally, she leaned into the cold arms of a spoiled face and said that she wanted to do this.


    Shi Yuhan refused: "you are pregnant, you can''t do this."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him pitifully and put his hands together: "please, please, just once."


    Shi Yuhan shook his head, or refused


    Song Qinghuan looked at him brightly: "with you, I''m ok, because I believe you, I will protect me."


    When the cold, looking at her, eyes deep.


    After hesitation, he finally nodded, and then led song Qinghuan to make a Ferris wheel.


    When the ferris wheel slowly rose to the highest point, song Qinghuan held the fingers of Shi Yuhan, crossed them with her, and then pasted them to kiss Shi Yuhan''s lips.


    It''s a very gentle kiss. It''s just a light touch and it''s taken back.


    But song Qinghuan was very satisfied with a smile, facing Shi Yuhan said with a smile: "when I went to school, I heard people say that if the ferris wheel rose to the highest point when kissing, two people can still be together in the next life."


    Black eyes deeply looking at her, when the cold eyes gradually become complex.


    Two people look at each other, he is still indifferent, but song Qinghuan''s eyes are more and more red, and finally he sobs gently.


    When the cold eyes run over a trace of scarlet, voice some tremble: "you know, I will take you to the place tomorrow."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t answer him. He just laughed faintly, but it was more ugly than crying.


    Heart shock and pain reached the acme, she still smile, dumb voice asked, "you want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me, right?"


    When the cold, hoarse voice, angina, light "um" a.


    Song Qinghuan''s slightly white lips trembled and didn''t say a word,


    but she couldn''t pretend to laugh any more, and a hot tear fell uncontrollably.


    When the cold Jun face a trace of white, heartache almost can not breathe.


    When song Qinghuan is grieving, we can see that while he is grieving, he is also grieving her grief and her tears.


    He opened his thin lips and said, "time will soon pass. Maybe a year, maybe half a month, maybe a month, I can..."


    "I don''t want to..." Song Qinghuan interrupted and said, "I don''t want to. I really love you. If you divorce me, I will die If you abandon me I will really die. Do you have the heart, do you have the patience... "


    When cold feeling heart, as if cut by a knife general pain.


    His voice became more and more hoarse: "don''t be silly, song Qinghuan is a woman who keeps out the cold. She can''t be abandoned, and she won''t be abandoned."


    Then he buried himself in his neck socket, and his eyes were moist: "Shi Yuhan also believed that song Qinghuan would not ignore him to seek death. More importantly, song Qinghuan knew that Shi Yuhan loved song Qinghuan. If song Qinghuan died, Shi Yuhan would not live, so song Qinghuan would not want to die."


    The cold voice hides bitter helplessness and dejected. Song Qinghuan trembles and closes his eyes, and the hot tears flow down.


    Every word in his words touched the weakest part of her heart.

 Chapter 645

    Every word in Shi Yuhan''s words touched the weakest part of her heart.


    As soon as his nose was sour, song Qinghuan''s soft arms trembled and stretched out, hugged him tightly, and burst into tears: "when it''s cold, when it''s cold..."


    This is the first time he said he loved her.


    He said: Shi Yuhan loves song Qinghuan. If song Qinghuan dies, Shi Yuhan can''t live.


    This means that his love for her has come to the end of his life.


    But why did they say that the night before their divorce, the night before their separation.


    When the cold heart has unspeakable pain, cold eyes run over a trace of blood red light.


    His voice, with a thousand years of hidden pain: "I think a lot, and in the end, I can only think of this way. Song Qinghuan, my huan''er, what do you think I should do with you? "


    Time can cure a lot of things, but also can eliminate a lot of things. After separation, no one knows what will happen.


    Song Qinghuan nodded with a smile and asked: "will we call? Can we send a message? "


    "Can''t, we can''t have any contact," Shi Yuhan closed his eyes, and then kisses song Qinghuan''s lips in despair.


    Ever since his parents left him one by one, his world has been an unchanging indifference and loneliness, and his heart has been closed tightly, enjoying his own cold freely, without feeling anything wrong.


    It was not until he accidentally grabbed the warm floating wood called "Song Qinghuan" that he found that his cold heart could feel other senses besides indifference and loneliness.


    But


    Song Qinghuan''s heart was suddenly sour, and his eyes were hot and humid.


    When she saw anno at the door of hancici''s ward, she noticed something subtle.


    She thinks it''s good to tell her when it''s cold, but why do you have to call Shi Annuo? Is it really to teach hancici a lesson?


    Maybe, he wants to teach hancici a lesson, because the only person who can make hancici finally collapse and despair is Annuo.


    But she also knows that, at the same time, Shi Yuhan also wants to use this method to let Shi Annuo leave a city.


    So today, after Anna left, she had a premonition that she would be the next one, and most likely leave after divorce.


    At that time, Yuhan said that she was going to a place tomorrow. At that moment, she had to admit that after two years of being together, she knew every inch of his body and knew his soul.


    When she knew, she must have found something. It was an extremely fatal danger. He couldn''t leave anyone around who cared about him.


    And she can''t force herself to stay, because that will distract him and become a burden to him.


    Maybe if it doesn''t work, it will kill him.


    So what she can do is to listen to him and leave city a, and divorce her before leaving.


    When the cold kiss more tenderness, will swallow all her tears.


    He felt as if his body had been split in two.


    Pain into the heart, so overwhelming, even the most subtle part of the skin above, but also all the feelings of pain through the heart.


    This kind of great grief, he thought, when song Qinghuan left himself, would always come at midnight when he dreamt back

 Chapter 646

    That night, song Qinghuan tossed and turned, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Holding him in the cold, naturally, they couldn''t sleep. Although they didn''t fall asleep, they didn''t speak, so they hugged each other quietly.


    Seeing that it was almost 12 o''clock, Yuhan finally said: "sleep!"


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him, then closed them and nestled in his arms.


    But then Shi Yuhan said something to make her eyes hot: "Song Qinghuan, thank you for marrying me, let me feel the warmth of home again."


    Song Qinghuan has red eyes and sour nose: "I''ve decided. I''ll call you!"


    When the cold deeply looking at her, suddenly evil four to hook the lips: "call to play games?"


    Song Qinghuan can''t keep up with his rhythm.


    She blinked and then asked, "phone games? This... " What is it? I didn''t say the game, I said the phone.


    When the voice of the cold sink a few degrees, low and dumb interrupt her words: "telephone do, love."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and then he cursed a "hooligan".


    Then she closed her eyes and said she was going to sleep, and she stopped talking.


    But the smile marks on her lips were getting bigger and bigger, and the happy expression on her face lasted all night.


    But only this one night.


    When they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together, song Qinghuan tried hard to keep smiling, but she couldn''t smile.


    the divorce procedure was as smooth as the marriage procedure, and she went through the VIP channel.


    Now it really doesn''t matter. When they get out of the hall, they walk directly across the road because his car is parked on the opposite side.


    Song Qinghuan looks at his back. There is a blockage in his throat. He still hears the question of the young girl in the cinema last night.


    Why two people who love each other must be separated.


    In fact, she also wants to know why, but this is a question that has no answer.


    Hot tears trickled down her cheeks, and the pain spread in her heart.


    When the cold walk, the pace also slowly slowed down.


    But he didn''t look back. There was a car in front of him. He saw song Qinghuan''s figure from the window.


    See she has been Lengleng, fixed to look at his side, eyes suddenly flash a trace of warmth, heart was gouged out cut in half, blood dripping with pain.


    At this time, he wanted to go back and say, song Qinghuan, why don''t you go to Q city.


    Left, separated, you can still stay in a city, can let him take a far look.


    Seeing that Yuhan has already crossed the road, song Qinghuan turns around and goes to the left step by step. Li Chengfei''s car stops there waiting for her. Instead of going back to the villa, he goes directly to Q city.


    It was not until she got on the car of Li Chengxing that she came to her car gracefully.


    When Li Cheng''s car leaves, Yuhan orders Xia Yang to drive.


    But when Xia Yang backed out, he noticed that there was a car, almost following Li Chengying''s car.


    Like the hunter keen to observe the prey, when the cold eyes dangerous a squint, immediately aware of something wrong.


    He let Xia Yang follow up, and found that the car that followed was really the car that followed Li Chengying all the time.


    Li chengmeteorite let the driver detour, the car has been around, even in the middle of a red light.


    PS: the group is engaged in the activities of answering questions and grabbing books and coins to celebrate the Lantern Festival, so it''s a bit late to update today, and it''s a bit late to wish you all a happy Tangyuan Festival!! )

 Chapter 647

    At this moment, Shi Yuhan can be 100% sure that it''s not a coincidence that this car follows Li Cheng.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li chengmeteorite: "you have a tail behind you, leading him to the remote viaduct in front of you."


    Li chengmeteorite himself also found that there seems to be something wrong behind. Now when Yuhan calls, he can confirm his guess.


    He let a Dai on the viaduct, in front of the two-way choice, originally choose the right a Dai, suddenly turned to the left.


    He followed the car behind and didn''t think that the car in front of him would turn suddenly. He also turned quickly. After catching up with Li Chengfei''s car, he suddenly wanted to rush through.


    Behind the cold, aware of his intention, eyes a dangerous squint, a flash of murderous, cold voice extremely sounded: "speed up."


    Without any hesitation, Xia Yang listened to the order of keeping out the cold and stepped on the accelerator directly to the bottom. The engine of the car made a harsh sound, and the car body galloped forward like an arrow.


    When the car that followed was about to hit Li Chengfei''s car, the car that kept out the cold directly blocked the car and hit the other side.


    Immediately, Xia Yang drove a drift, quickly turned to the other side, and then stopped in the middle of the road to stop the car moving forward.


    But in fact, if he didn''t stop, the car couldn''t move forward.


    Be hit by Xia Yang so, the car suddenly out of control general start, toward the side of the high-speed guardrail hit past.


    The car engine gave out an abnormal roar, and at last there was a loud bang. The car body cracked, and the guardrail was broken in two. A piece of steel on the guardrail went straight through the glass and penetrated the driver''s chest.


    Xia Yang''s face didn''t change. Looking back, he asked: "boss, do you want to call the police now?"


    When the cold, the whole person is very calm, to him: "of course, to the police, but this road you are familiar with it? How many surveillance cameras are there on the road? What are the pixels of the camera and how many distance images will be captured? Can you see who the driver is in the car? "


    Xia Yang replied quickly: "I am familiar with this road. It''s a very famous drag racing road. I''ve played here with people. Except for the front intersection where there is a camera, there is nothing else. The pixel should be one million, and the effective shooting distance will not be less than 200 meters." "So next, you should know what to do?"


    "Call the ambulance first..." When the words of keeping out the cold haven''t finished, just fall, the sky suddenly rang out thunder, soon bean big raindrops will fall, the ground is wet.


    He hooked his lips, meaning to have a deep smile: "you are really far away, the day is helping you, what do you do next you should know?"


    Xia Yang Pi Pi a smile: "boss, know."


    *-*


    "it''s raining again." Song Qinghuan leans against the window and looks at the rain gently beating on the window. He subconsciously sighs.


    I really want to think that the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and then the road collapses, which can stop her from leaving, and prevent her from going to Q city later.


    But the rain only for a while, then slowly small up, to the back is drizzle.


    When the car left the sideline of city a and entered city Q, she went to sleep and had a dream.


    In an elegantly decorated box, she opened the door and saw a man in a black suit, with features as perfect as those carved by swordsmen and axes, and as imposing as an emperor.

 Chapter 648

    He sat on the golden high back single chair, the dim light shrouded in his face, it was a gorgeous face, no temperature, with contempt and disdain, a light glance at her!


    And she, with a polite and appropriate smile, gently said: "manager Zhao, Hello, my name is song Qinghuan."


    He looked at him with a pair of indifferent and examining eyes, gently raised the corner of his mouth, with a trace of irony, carelessly said: "hidden rules, you, to look no face, to figure no body, are you sure it''s suitable?"


    Hearing this, she was furious: "what, you scolded me..."


    Later words did not come out, the room suddenly more white heat, rising slowly, winding in the air, instantly blurred his face.


    Then slowly, he disappeared in her eyes, she looked around, how can not find.


    At night, Q City, which is shrouded by bright lights, is in full swing. This is definitely the most lively banquet of this year.


    Today is Li qianze''s birthday. Li Chengying held his birthday party and engagement party for his villa in Cuiming lake.


    Before Li Chengxiao and song Qinghuan come here, they go to a modeling house and dress up for her.


    Originally, song Qinghuan thought it was unnecessary to do so.


    When I got to the villa in Cuiming lake, I found that the villa was very busy tonight, and luxury cars drove into it one after another.


    The luxurious banquet hall is also full of well-dressed men and women.


    In the middle of the banquet, there is a 99 layer cake with a long meaning.


    When song Qinghuan and Li Chengying came in, Li qianze immediately found her with sharp eyes and was surprised to say, "Miss Bai, how can you come to Q city?"


    This words a, immediately everyone''s line of sight, all project to song Qinghuan body.


    Song Qinghuan, holding Li Chengying''s hand, has the opposite expression with a cold one, and politely smiles at all who look at her.


    Today''s song Qinghuan, wearing a long off white dress, puts on delicate light makeup on his face like snow cream. His long hair is placed at will, without any decoration. He only wears a small crystal clip between his temples. Under the light, he looks beautiful but charming.


    Li qianze looked at her for a moment, then laughed foolishly.


    Oh, his Miss Bai is really more and more beautiful. It''s just like the recovery of all things and the beautiful spring.


    He ran to song Qinghuan and said with a smile, "Yo, do you know my birthday, so I''m here to celebrate my birthday today! But... "


    How do you hold my brother''s hand, you are not afraid of the cold and jealous.


    But he didn''t say the last half of the sentence.


    Song Qinghuan looked at Li qianze with a smile in front of him and said, "long time no see. Happy birthday Second brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li qianze is a little stunned. He doesn''t know why. He looks at Song Qinghuan and seems to be wondering why she suddenly wants to call her second brother.


    Is that what we''re doing?


    Li Chengxing''s eyes, indifferent looking at him: "what''s the matter, I don''t understand, I need to tell you again, song Qinghuan is our sister!"


    What? What did he hear just now? Is Qinghuan his sister? Astonished, he thought that this was the most incredible thing he had ever heard in his life. And, it seems, it''s kind of like a ghost story..

 Chapter 649

    Li qianze can''t accept, can''t accept, and doesn''t want to accept this reality.


    If song Qinghuan was his sister, he was attracted to his own sister for the first time.


    Oh, my God!! He was pure and beautiful for the first time. How could he become so happy in an instant Dirty, disgusting.


    "Younger sister," Li qianze was a bit disorderly in the wind, but then he laughed again: "Qinghuan, you are my younger sister!"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him: "yes, now Miss Bai and Mr. Bai have finally become a family."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Until Li Cheng meteorite raised a hand, banquet hall this just quiet down, everybody all hold one''s breath to look at him.


    I saw him holding song Qinghuan''s hand, walking to the high-level place, looking down at the people: "today is not only your brother''s birthday, engagement day, but also the day of Li family''s daughter Li Qiaoxi to go home, thank you for your presence."


    There was applause.


    After introducing song Qinghuan, Li Chengxing''s eyes began to sweep towards the crowd. After fixing a middle-aged man with a cold sweat, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he shook his head at Li chengmeteorite with a bitter expression and a soft body. His expression was just like being seen by a mouse.


    At this time, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly opened again. A petite and delicate woman in a pure white tuxedo came in slowly, holding a lazy man in a wine red suit.


    The beauty of a woman and the beauty of a man are like a couple of immortals.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw the woman coming in, he immediately ran over, "quicksand, why do you come now, and Mr. Si, how can you..."


    "We invited Canaan. What''s the problem?" The woman said with a naive smile.


    She took the man named Si Canaan and went straight to Li qianze, "Hey, are you engaged?"


    Li qianze looked at her coldly: "Mo Liusha, after ordering, you can go away."


    "Oh, he told me to go away?" Moliusha looked to the side of skannan.


    In the eyes of Mo Liusha, Si Canaan''s peach blossom eyes, which had been half narrowed, suddenly bloomed some dazzling brilliance, changed the previous lazy and helpless appearance, and then said to Li qianze with a smile: "qianze, long time no see."


    Li qianze light, very ruthlessly hit his face: "only yesterday."


    "You, it''s not over!" A cold voice burst out.


    After a meal, their faces changed slightly. They turned to the sound source and looked at Li Chengfei, the owner of the sound, like a devout believer.


    Silence, no one dares to say a word.


    "Engagement, start!" Li Chengying indifferently orders the master of ceremonies.


    Mo Liusha seemed to want to say something, but he was held by the middle-aged man.


    Under the light and shade of the dance lights, a wedding banquet was completed when both parties were unwilling.


    Looking at all this, song Qinghuan felt very wrong.


    She thinks that a real marriage should be made up of two people who love each other. Like qianze, because of the combination of interests, how can she be happy in the future.


    But in fact, she, like Li qianze and Mo Liusha, disagrees in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to tell Li Chengxiao.


    Turning his eyes, he saw that the man named skannan brought by Mo Liusha was holding a crystal wine glass and looking at himself with a smile.

 Chapter 650

    Song Qinghuan was stunned.


    Seeing that she looked at herself, scarnan raised his glass. There was a kind of English gentlemanly manner when he raised his hand.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, song Qinghuan will look away, do not intend to pay attention to this look, especially light pick man.


    Turning around, pretending not to see her greeting, song Qinghuan walks to Licheng meteorite.


    When Li chengmeteorite looks back at her, his eyes subconsciously glance over there. His eyes have been chasing song Qinghuan''s Si Canaan.


    "I want to go back and rest." Song Qinghuan, a little tired, raised her finger and pointed to the position of the temple.


    Li Chengxiao looks at the time and asks song Qinghuan to do it for a while. Later, he takes her to her place to have a rest.


    No way, song Qinghuan had to find a quiet place to sit down.


    Si Jia immediately forward, holding the cup in front of her, said with a smile: "Song Qinghuan!"


    Song Qinghuan was surprised that he took the initiative to call out her name. When he introduced her just now, he and Mo Liusha were not there, so it''s impossible to know, and they shouldn''t know her name. You should know that Li Chengxing''s introduction was her name in Li''s family, Li Qiaoxi!


    So, how does he know?


    "You are...!" Although song Qinghuan had doubts, he always kept a shallow smile on his face and tried to be polite.


    The Department Canaan evil spirit of hook a lip Cape, "how? Don''t you know me? "


    You know him? She really didn''t know the tall man with evil smile in front of her.


    I have no impression of this man.


    Scannan sat down beside her and said, "think again, don''t you really remember me?"


    After eight years, he didn''t expect that he would see song Qinghuan again, and he was still in Q city and Li family.


    He is very famous in Q city and skannan. He is not famous because he is rich, red or official.


    It''s because he started from scratch, founded an Internet company with one person''s efforts, and was purchased by Li Chengfei at a cost of 200 million yuan, thus becoming a model among peers born in this era, a celebrity in Q city,.


    The main reason is that he is only 25 years old, and he is handsome and charming. He is the favorite of many celebrities and rich ladies.


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, "sorry, I really don''t know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scannan laughed with deep disappointment on his face.


    But then I thought that no one else would know him. After all, he is not the black, thin and weak boy eight years ago. Now he should be very different from that time.


    More importantly, he changed his name.


    He used to live in the most dilapidated room with his greedy and sick grandmother. He was always silent, timid, self abased and even autistic because of his poor life.


    In addition to grandma, there is only one girl who once gave him a warm feeling.


    People in the most depressed time, get the abuse, especially precious.


    So over the years, he always kept a place in his heart, waiting for her to appear. Of course, there must be some mixed feelings of his youth. At that time, he had a hazy heart for her.


    People always have a deep memory of the first time.


    In fact, after his living conditions gradually improved, he once looked for her, but failed to find the girl named song Qinghuan, who had been at the same table with him for a year.

 Chapter 651

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I recognized you at the first sight," said Si Canaan, looking at Song Qinghuan quietly.


    Seeing that she still had a face that she didn''t know, she said with a little sadness: "people often say that women are 18 years old, but it''s true. I haven''t seen you these years. Your changes are so big that I can''t recognize them."


    Song Qinghuan knows what Si Canaan means, which means that although she has changed a lot, he still recognizes her at the first sight.


    But how could she not recognize him?


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with some impatience: "who are you? If I don''t make it clear, I''ll excuse you


    She has no time to accompany a strange man, guess who you are, who you may be, whose game you should be.


    And it''s a frivolous man just like she thinks.


    Si Canaan''s expression was stiff. It seemed that song Qinghuan''s attitude was strange.


    No matter what time in memory, she is always happy to take off, like a heartless, carefree Toby.


    But then I thought about meeting someone who knew me but didn''t remember me at all.


    Several conversations, the other party is not willing to say the name, must let oneself think, more or less will be a little tired.


    Si Canaan pursed his lips, and his eyes showed a smile: "north, I am north."


    "north," Song Qinghuan whispered the name.


    Northward is a familiar name, but it''s so old that she''s not sure if it ever appeared in her own time.


    Song Qing Huan thought quietly, looking at Si Canaan dully, as if searching in his mind, there is a memory about this person


    I don''t remember much, there is a memory about this name.


    "Do you miss me at all? Song Qinghuan Skannan asked faintly.


    It''s hard to remember that song Qinghuan bit her lips and looked at Si Canaan. Before she met him, she could be sure that there was never such a charming and elegant man in her life.


    Looking at more and more confused song Qinghuan, Si Canaan said with a smile: "you once said that you would never forget me."


    This is ambiguous, especially from this man''s mouth.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t find a word to answer. At first, he felt that the man in front of her was deliberately teasing her.


    When he got up, he seemed to want to leave. The voice of scannan rang in his ear again, "northward, your deskmate, northward. You said I was the most powerful one among all my deskmates. Have you forgotten?"


    This time, song Qinghuan finally remembered.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Si Canaan. There was a kind of dazed luster in her eyes. She was surprised and said, "you are Si Beibei, a senior one in Jiangzhong. It''s impossible, aren''t you?"


    The last three words are confused. Because the memory of the division of North, is not like the division of Canaan.


    Scannan said with a smile, "yes, I am scannan."


    Song Qinghuan opened his mouth and looked at him for a while. It seemed that he finally overlapped with his memory.


    She Naine smile: "it seems that you really ah, but the division north, you can really change."


    Scannan laughed and did not speak.


    Song Qinghuan felt very embarrassed. When she met her old friend, she couldn''t recognize them and regarded them as frivolous apprentices.


    She scratched her head awkwardly: "you can''t blame me for that. You just said I''ve changed a lot. In fact, I haven''t changed much. But you''ve changed too much. Any classmate who meets you can''t recognize you. What''s more, you''ve changed your name."

 Chapter 652

    In Song Qinghuan''s impression, Si Beibei was definitely not like Si Canaan.


    The impression of the division north, as if it is short and small, thin and black, like the wind on the same hemp pole.


    When others play, he is reading, when others make trouble, he is reading, when others read, he is still reading.


    So his grades are very good, first in the class.


    But no one likes him, and no one wants to be at the same table with him.


    Teacher for this headache, a called to the office to ask, who would like to and division north become a table.


    But everyone disliked him and avoided him far away, because there was always a strange smell in him.


    Later, song Qinghuan learned that he had no parents, but was raised by his grandmother, who was not in good health when she was old. So every day before and after class, he had to pick up waste products and sell them to earn money to pay his tuition.


    At that moment, song Qinghuan felt that the smell of Si Beibei was no longer bad.


    So when the teacher asked song Qinghuan if he would like to be at the same table with the Secretary, song Qinghuan agreed.


    No matter how he bullied his classmates, he didn''t say it.


    So when song Qinghuan becomes his deskmate and takes the initiative to say hello to him, he blushes, but ignores song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan also does not put on the heart, still every day to greet him with a smile.


    Until one day, song Qinghuan had a math problem that she couldn''t do. When she asked her classmates, they couldn''t do it either.


    At this time, the division of North handed his notes to her, said: "if you do not dislike, you look at my bar, I have solved."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in surprise and then laughed: "thank you!"


    Division north very embarrassed, face suddenly turned red, stuttered hands: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    After this matter, song Qinghuan will find Si Beibei if she has any questions she doesn''t know. Si Beibei has a good result and can always help her solve them.


    Gradually, she and the Secretary became more and more familiar.


    After the final exam, Si Beifang waited for her and left school with her. On the way, he asked her, "if I don''t come next year, will you remember me?"


    Song Qing said with a smile: "of course I will remember you. You are the best one among all my classmates. I will never forget you in my life."


    Smell speech, the face of division north suddenly red again.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. At the fork of the road, he moved his lips several times, and finally said the words from the bottom of his heart: "song Song Qinghuan, thank you for being so kind to me. I like you. I''ll be next semester I may not go back to school, but I will like you all my life. Don''t forget me. "


    Then he ran away.


    Song Qinghuan looks at the rapidly disappearing figure with wide eyes and a dull face.


    At that time, she was very green and didn''t understand the definition of liking, but she had seen a lot of TV dramas and knew what a lover was. It was the name of two people she liked when they were together.


    At that moment, she also blushed. After all, this is the first time that a boy has expressed his love for her.


    But after that day, she had never seen him again.


    At first, song Qinghuan would think of him from time to time, but with the loss of time, she gradually forgot the black, thin and small, but always the first table.

 Chapter 653

    Song Qinghuan was really surprised that Si Canaan was Si Beibei.


    But it was just an accident. She had forgotten what she looked like, and she was always a person who didn''t like to recall the past.


    She felt that memories, whether too miserable or too beautiful, were not suitable for frequent reminiscences.


    If you think of too miserable words, you will feel uncomfortable. If you think of too beautiful words, you will set off your present life.


    So, not remembering is the best.


    People should move forward and live in the future, not in the past. The past is the past after all, and the future is the most important.


    Seeing song Qinghuan''s embarrassed appearance, Si Canaan chuckled.


    Song Qinghuan also followed with a smile, looking a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you."


    Scannan shrugged: "don''t blame you. It''s said that we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and I changed my name, so I didn''t pay attention to it."


    Song Qinghuan looks at him and smiles. He doesn''t make any more noise. He doesn''t know what to ask. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He is just like a stranger.


    "How have you been these years?" he asked


    In fact, he wanted to ask is married? If not, can I pursue you? Although many years have passed, people will change. He doesn''t know what song Qinghuan will become, but this is his deepest thought.


    At this time, when song Qinghuan made a sound, a Dai came over: "second miss."


    Si Jianan raised his eyes and looked at ah Dai. Then his eyes fell strangely behind ah Dai. His expression seemed to be very surprised, and it seemed that he had deliberately hidden some evil.


    Song Qinghuan also looked behind a Dai, and saw Li Chengfeng standing not far away coldly. His whole body exuded a kind of cold breath, which was incompatible with the surrounding environment, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    Take back the eyes, song Qinghuan to Si Canaan sorry smile: "I just came from a city today, a little tired, there are things to deal with."


    Then she stood up and said, "sorry, I have to leave first. Goodbye."


    "Qinghuan!" Si Canaan also stood up. Because of the height difference, he could easily see song Qinghuan''s fatigue.


    His heart slightly hurt, tone is more soft: "leave a phone."


    Song Qinghuan thought about it and said, "give me one. I''ll call you back."


    Si Canaan didn''t believe it. Song Qinghuan called him. He held out his hand to song Qinghuan and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    Song Qinghuan smile, and then small bag out of the mobile phone to him.


    Si Canaan used song Qinghuan''s mobile phone to dial a number for his mobile phone. After hearing the vibration of his mobile phone, he handed it back to song Qinghuan: "if you want to get in touch again, you can''t leave your old classmates alone."


    "Good bye." Song Qinghuan politely said, and stay together with Licheng meteorite left.


    Sitting in the car, Li Cheng meteorite asked her: "you know Si Canaan."


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "he is my high school classmate, but he used to be called Si Beibei, but now he has changed his name to Si Canaan, so I didn''t know him until I saw him."


    "Si Beibei..." Li Chengxiao''s handsome face, which was in the shadow of the light, was as white as jade, and also set off a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, dark and bright, deep and charming.


    Song Qinghuan asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Brother


    Li Chengxiao''s eyes sank slightly. He didn''t say anything more about the matter that Sinan was the north of Sinan.

 Chapter 654

    Li Chengxiao''s eyes sank slightly. He didn''t say anything more about the matter that Sinan was the north of Sinan.


    Naturally, he changed the topic: "in the future, you will live in Yuxi''s villa. I will arrange a housekeeper for you. If you have anything, you can find her."


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "where do I live alone? It''s very wasteful for me to live alone in a house as big as villa. Where does qianze live? Is it Cuiming lake? Or I''ll... "


    Don''t wait for her words to finish, Li Cheng meteorite then coldly refused: "can''t!"


    "Why?" asked song Qinghuan


    Li chengmeteorite glanced at her lightly: "qianze doesn''t live in Cuiming lake. Cuiming lake is an old house. There is no one in pingming. Sometimes there are people from other families. Are you sure you want to live there?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and said, "no, I''ll live in Yuxi''s villa."


    Li qianze and Li Chengcheng don''t live there. It can be seen that it''s definitely not a good place. What''s more, it''s the old house there. Generally speaking of the word "old house", there are always images of horror ghost movies in my mind.


    Li chengmeteorite coldly "hum" a, turn a face to see to the front, have no response.


    When song Qinghuan and his brother Li Chengying arrived at Yuxi''s villa area together, Shi Yuhan drove to Shi Guoyuan.


    In the spacious study, Yu Han and the old man were playing chess.


    Throughout the chess game, when xiuren left the pieces in his hand: "general."


    Shi Yuhan looked up at his grandfather Shi xiuren, then looked down at the chessboard. At the moment, he did lose, but not completely. There was no chance to fight back.


    He has a way to turn defeat into victory.


    However, he didn''t immediately lose his job. He just looked at his grandfather and said, "I lost again."


    Then raise your hand and start to pick up the pieces.


    The feasible chess game was hidden from him. Today, he has been losing in chess, but the first time he lost, he was deliberately modest.


    Never, let yourself hide the deepest card bright, this is when the cold.


    At the moment, the housekeeper came in with two bowls of sweet scented osmanthus dumplings.


    When xiuren stood up, sat down to the table, picked up the remote control on the desk, opened the study of the film, the city channel just in the evening news.


    When the cold also get up, sit to the other side.


    After a piece of news on the TV screen, the host broadcast the next piece of news, in which a reporter appeared, holding a microphone in one hand and pointing behind him with one finger, shouting: "this morning, the elevated North Road, which was jokingly called" drag racing road ", is suspected to have gathered a group of drag racing people, and there was an accident in the process of the competition, and there was an accident..."


    Lens conversion, just caught a car, was hit badly, that is the car tracking Li Cheng meteorite.


    When Shi xiuren saw it, he shook his head with a sigh, and his tone was slightly emotional: "now children, it''s really worrying."


    Then he looked at Shi Yuhan: "can you drive fast?"


    When the cold smile, "of course not."


    He had been watching his grandfather carefully, trying to see something wrong with his expression.


    But no, I can''t find the slightest flaw.


    Shi xiuren leaned back in his chair and continued to watch the news.


    Next to the housekeeper, put the wine sweet scented osmanthus Yuanzi away, and then he looked at it and said, "how''s things going with the Han family?"


    When the cold light back: "Han Yin Qian has been stationed in the Han family."


    When xiuren was smiling, he hooked his lips: "he? Can you be at peace with you? "

 Chapter 655

    When xiuren was smiling, he hooked his lips: "he? Are you at peace with you? "


    Shi Yuhan didn''t answer his question, but said softly: "Han yinqian came to me and wanted to ask you out for dinner through me. He meant to take down Han and continue to cooperate with Shi."


    "You don''t have to eat!" When xiuren waved, and then said: "as for cooperation, whether it''s Han Xixi or Han yinqian, the cooperation will be as big as the profit for Shi."


    "My grandfather can do the things of Shi." When the cold light tunnel, is not interested in the appearance of a face.


    Shi xiuren looked at him quietly and said in a light voice: "grandfather is old, and he can manage for a few more years. Your father and your second uncle are no longer here. You are not in charge of Shi. Who will manage Shi in the future, Ann? Do you think he''s that material? "


    When the cold didn''t make a sound, at this time the door of the study was knocked again, the housekeeper came in to report that Mu came.


    When xiuren waved his hand, he motioned the housekeeper to go down first.


    Then he went out of the study and came to the living room.


    And just now in the study of gentle and kind-hearted, spare but not from the old grandfather, at the moment when xiuren face awe inspiring, strong domineering.


    It seems that he only shows his tired side in front of the cold.


    When they say hello, they explain the purpose of the hospital. It turns out that he also plans to leave city A.


    When xiuren did not say anything, just let him take good care of himself.


    After a few words of chatting, Shi Mu looks at Shi Yuhan: "I heard that you are divorced?"


    When the cold lift eyes, eyes deeply looking at him, half ring just gently out of a word: "Hmm!"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little strange.


    When xiuren back on the sofa, looking at the cold heavy tunnel: "cold ah, how is this? I think Qinghuan is a good girl. She is suitable for you. How can they be separated? "


    He said this in a very righteous way. It seems that he completely forgot how much he opposed it at the beginning. When he was together with song Qinghuan, he even calculated and hoped to calculate song Qinghuan.


    When Mu light smile, "grandfather, you probably don''t know, I also listen to Cheng meteorite said, originally, song Qinghuan is his sister, at the beginning, cold and other people together, it is..."


    "Is that enough?" Shi Yubing interrupted her coldly.


    When Mu shrugged his shoulders, a face of helplessness: "OK, I don''t say, anyway, marriage has been divorced, so talk about you and the host, when are you going to get married?"


    There seems to be an undercurrent surging in the air, and everyone has his own mind.


    Shi Yuhan looked at Shi Mu beside him with sharp and deep eyes.


    And when Mu picked pick eyebrows, lips with a smile, and then looked at the opposite when xiuren, "grandfather, I have something else to do, go first!"


    When xiuren stood up: "it''s too late. Let''s have a rest here today. Let''s go tomorrow."


    "No!" Shi Mu refused and left the hospital overnight.


    Shi Yuhan stayed in the hospital that night, but when he went back to his bedroom to rest, he received a phone call.


    A time Mu called, he asked: "today''s play, but also satisfied?"


    "From then on, you and I are clear," he said

 Chapter 656

    "From then on, you and I are clear," he said


    Shi Mu smiles, but his voice is a little low: "not clear. Last time I showed song Qinghuan the video, it was the first thing I did for you. I only clear that one. Today I do it for you. I just hope you will be a little better to sichen in the future."


    "Why, you When the tone of cold, slightly light down.


    Shi Mu was still laughing: "then why do you do what you did to song Qinghuan?"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t answer this question, and he couldn''t answer this question, because in love, there is no reason why


    The third time song Qinghuan arrived in Q City, he received a call from Si Canaan.


    He asked song Qinghuan to go out to dinner, but song Qinghuan refused on the pretext of physical discomfort. Song Qinghuan, who was in the cold that day, smirked at the screen.


    There are several photos, which are very funny. Song Qinghuan, who was originally a little funny and had a strong sense of humor, couldn''t stop laughing when he saw these photos.


    After reading the photos, she hesitated to send a message to Shi Yuhan with her mobile phone.


    What should we do? After only three days apart, she missed him so much that she couldn''t bear it.


    Two days later, scannan called again.


    It took him two days to digest the surprise of song Qinghuan.


    But after making an appointment for several times in a row, song Qinghuan didn''t want to come out. He always said that he didn''t feel well.


    The mood of scannan has changed from surprise to irritability, and then to heart plug.


    Later, he directly asked song Qinghuan, the tone is a little bad: "you don''t want to see me."


    Song Qinghuan felt that she had to have a meal with Si Canaan, otherwise she felt that Si Canaan would not stop.


    So, when Si Canaan said that, song Qinghuan came out.


    At this time, song Qinghuan''s lower abdomen protruded slightly. That day at the banquet, she was wearing a skirt to cover her stomach. Today, she is casual, so she can see that she is pregnant at a glance.


    Scannan looked at her stomach, looking slightly stupefied.


    Seeing that he looked frightened, song Qinghuan said innocently, "look, I''m really not fit to go out and walk around. I''m pregnant."


    His heart suddenly sank heavily. He couldn''t tell what was going on at the moment. He just felt that something was tugging at him.


    "Are you married?" he asked tentatively


    Song Huan wrote: "now we are together again."


    Scannan said with a sorry smile: "I''m sorry. I may have asked directly. I don''t know that you are It''s so bad. They say you''re a miss of the Li family. I thought you''d have a good time? "


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "although I am divorced, but How to say, I have a good life, not bad, I am very happy


    With his eyes down, scannan didn''t make a sound, his expression was obscure, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Song Qinghuan said politely, "in fact, you don''t have to treat me to dinner. I''ll be embarrassed."


    "I''m sorry. You know you are my only friends." Scannan''s expression was serious and serious.


    Song Qinghuan hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then some awkwardly smile.

 Chapter 657

    After the meal, Si Canaan drove song Qinghuan back.


    Pregnant women are like this. After eating and drinking enough, they will want to sleep if they lean on a comfortable cushion.


    What''s more, there is soft music in the carriage. Song Qinghuan turns to look out of the window, closes his eyes, and then slowly sleeps.


    When Si Canaan stopped his car outside the villa where song Qinghuan was, he turned to see song Qinghuan and fell asleep by the window.


    His expression softened in an instant, and the voice of the exit also suppressed.


    Side head, looking at Song Qinghuan sleeping like this.


    Divorced. She divorced. Did that man hurt her? That''s why she sleeps so restlessly, frowning.


    He remembered that song Qinghuan in his mind was always so happy and happy.


    But now, she was more beautiful than before, but she had a melancholy smell, which was absolutely not what he wanted to see.


    Is she trapped in love?


    Scannan sighed, why he didn''t find her, why he didn''t meet her earlier.


    Or from the beginning, it was destined that she would not have a place in her heart.


    If he could not find her at that time, but still did not give up looking for him, would he find her, would it be another fate.


    Skannan found that he really wanted to take good care of her no matter what happened to her.


    Hand, unconsciously stretched out.


    At this time, when he was about to touch song Qinghuan, song Qinghuan suddenly woke up.


    Scannan immediately took back his hand and said with a gentle smile, "awake?"


    "Excuse me, why did I go to bed? Why didn''t you wake me up?" Song Qinghuan apologized and untied his seat belt.


    Scannan shook his head. "I''ve just arrived. I''m going to call you."


    "Thank you." Song Qinghuan politely pushed the door open and got off to go back to the villa.


    After Song Qinghuan went back, he wanted to sleep again, but he couldn''t sleep any more.


    She was tucked in the quilt with her cell phone in one hand.


    Sometimes it''s cold proof photos on the mobile phone, and one hand covers the eyes, and then looks at the pictures on the screen through the fingers.


    A month is almost over. She has lived through nearly a month, but every day is muddled. Every day she thinks about him, thinks about him, thinks about him


    What about him? What is he doing now? Do you think about yourself?


    Just as song Qinghuan thought about this, a black car quietly stopped opposite her villa.


    Steel plated glass can only let the people inside see the outside, while the people outside will never see the slightest bit inside.


    A driver got out of the car, but there were still two people sitting in it. One of them was a handsome man, who song Qinghuan thought about day and night.


    He leaned lazily on the back of his chair, slightly sideways, his eyes fixed on the villa where song Qinghuan lived.


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t sleep, so she got up and planned to go to the garden in the villa area to have a look at the flowers and plants. After each time, she would sit on the steps at the door.


    At this time, the housekeeper would take out a thick cushion and follow her.


    It''s the same today. After a walk in the garden, she sat down on the steps and looked blankly ahead.


    It''s something she does almost every day.

 Chapter 658

    No one knows that she is empty every day. She turns on the flat screen TV every day, fills the void with sound and pretends to be accompanied, but she is neither watching nor listening.


    She sat down and stared at the brick wall. She was empty and could not feel anything.


    What you eat in your mouth every day is bitter and hard to swallow.


    She knew that she could not cry because it was not good for the child, so she tried to smile and make herself happy.


    She knows that she can''t eat much, and she should try to eat more, because the child needs nutrition.


    For the sake of her children, she let herself live like a normal person.


    Only at this time will she show her sadness and look at the front with eager eyes, hoping that the person she is thinking about will suddenly stop at the door and get out of the car to take her home, take her and her children home.


    So, as long as there is a car coming towards this side, her heart will either miss a beat or suddenly accelerate.


    Who would it be? Who will be the driver? Is it time to keep out the cold!


    But in the end, she was always disappointed, then giggled and told herself that the next one would be him. He would drive to pick her up.


    Finally, her life became a cycle every day: wake up, eat breakfast, watch TV, eat lunch, take a nap, get up for a walk, sit at the door, eat dinner, listen to music and go to sleep.


    I should say, listen to the music and try to fall asleep.


    Because she often can''t sleep, and I don''t know if she sleeps too much. Sometimes, as soon as she closes her eyes, she has a beautiful face, a charming smile and a gentle touch In a word, everything about him would linger in her heart.


    This situation, she did not know how long she would last?


    looking at sitting at the door, it was like an island, like song Qinghuan who had been ravaged by the war, was incomplete and broken, and had no grass. Looking at the desolate island, she felt that her chest was stabbed, bloody and painful.


    If he once thought that he could endure one year, or even two years, and let her stay here quietly, just for their future and for the safety of her and their children


    So he knows now, No.


    One year, too long, he can''t wait!


    When he knew that she would sit at the door every day, he knew what she was waiting for.


    He could not help it. Finally, he wanted to see her.


    But seeing this, he suddenly thought, if song Qinghuan had never met him in this life, would her life be happier than now?


    no!


    He doesn''t want this kind of if, song Qinghuan must appear in his life, but he hopes, after he solves everything.


    With one arm on the car window, his fingers tightly gathered to form a fist. His phalanges were slightly white, and his handsome face with a little pale turned slightly to his side. Like his eyes, he looked at Song Qinghuan all the time.


    As time went by, it seemed that there was a cold frost in the car.


    With him in the car with another person, can''t help laughing out of the voice: "are you sure you don''t have to go down?"


    He was silent in the cold, and didn''t even give him the rest of the light.


    Li Chengying, who was ignored, hooked his lips with evil coldness.


    "She didn''t sleep very well these days." He sat quietly. If he had deep meaning, it seemed that he wanted to see how long he could endure the cold.

 Chapter 659

    When the cold or silence, but a fierce pain, like waves generally hit her, suffocation will generally drown him.


    Li Cheng meteorite also seems to be cold not cold tunnel: "rice always eat bad, other people pregnant is fat, she pregnant is thin."


    Yes, Shi Yuhan knew that Li Chengxiao was right.


    Only a month, pregnant she not only did not fat, but also a lot of thin, that slender figure, stabbing his eye mask, also stabbing his heart.


    "If we go on like this, can we still have children?"


    Jun face increasingly pale, when the cold began to bear Licheng meteorite words.


    His cold eyes, finally looking at Li Chengying, with a cold murderous air, seemed to warn him to shut up.


    Then, it accurately fell on the slender figure sitting at the door, eyes slowly condensed, and it could no longer move half a minute.


    In this moment, Shi Yuhan suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    It seems that he never said to song Qinghuan, "I love you!"


    So simple three words, but he never seemed to have said them to her.


    He suddenly remembered that night, he and she were on the ferris wheel.


    Song Qinghuan hugged himself and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t want to I don''t want to. I really love you. If you divorce me, I will die. If you abandon me, I will die. Do you have the heart, do you have the patience? "


    At that time he said, "when the cold love song Qinghuan!"


    Can all, have not been able to say to her, "I love you!"


    It''s just three simple words, holding one''s breath and stroking the glass.


    So pity, as if song Qinghuan is outside the glass.


    At this moment, how much pain, how bitter, how much miss in her heart, he has double pain, double suffering, and double miss.


    Only he knew that at this moment, he really wanted to hold her and rub her into his arms, kiss her on the lips, and then stick to her ear and say: "I love you I love you


    His eyes were tingling red. When he was cold, he found that he really couldn''t see it again. He really wanted to open the door.


    Finally at this time, the slender figure sitting on the steps stood up, and then turned into the villa.


    Li chengmeteorite gently, playing with his thumb on the jade fingers, with evil airway: "well, she went in, we can go."


    Next to the cold, rest quiet as water, eyes still stop in the original position.


    Li chengmeteorite called, and soon the driver came back, and then started the car to leave.


    In a dark alley, when the cold on another black lengthened VIP car, all the way, he thin lips cold pursed!


    "Take care of him for me?" It''s the way to keep out the cold.


    Li Cheng meteorite way: "that is of course, that is my sister, but I have something to say, she has been like this is not the way, I want you to give me a promise, after the child back, otherwise I will consider for her to find a husband''s home!"


    Sharp as a knife''s eyes, exuding a cold murderous air, coldly looking at Licheng meteorite, when yuhanjun face more pale, spit out two words: "you dare!"


    Licheng meteorite smile, like a fox spirit: "is not too dare, but who let her be my sister?"


    "Come on, what do you want?" Two people who know each other, when Yuhan too know Li chengmeteorite said this, the real intention behind it.


    PS: Hello everyone, I''m Jiangmei, Jiangmei''s Jiangmei, Jiangmei''s beauty, Jiangmei''s person. In a word, I''m Jiangmei. After reading today''s update, what do you want to say? Oh, by the way, don''t forget to vote for your precious ticket. (I''m going to throw up myself. I''m shameless!)

 Chapter 660

    "Yu Jingrong!" Li Chengxiao said these three words indifferently.


    His pupils like ink are quiet and deep, which contains a kind of emotion called "forbearance".


    The sky, overcast and heavy to press down, the scene let people feel a burst of depression.


    People around obviously felt that a kind of cool like snow was rising in the body.


    It''s not so strong, but it can linger in the heart for a long time and become difficult to breathe.


    When the cold mouth, gently overflow a trace of bitterness, hands inserted in the trouser pocket, eyes looking at the sky.


    The rain in the sky will soon come down, and it will be turbulent, probably like Li Chengyun now.


    He asked faintly, "I thought you had forgotten."


    "Some people and some memories can never be washed away," Li said


    In the roar of thunder, his voice was not big, but he could hear it clearly in the cold.


    Who seems to have a sigh in the air, whose? It''s not time to keep out the cold, nor Li chengmeteorite. The long sigh seems to come from Li chengmeteorite''s driver a Dai.


    "Yu Jingrong is in Kyoto. I don''t know the exact location." When Yu Han finished this sentence, he turned and left.


    Muye is his friend, and Li Chengxiao is also his friend.


    Two people for a woman, almost to the realm of life and death, the only way he can think of, is not to help any of them, but directly let the woman disappear.


    And he did the same thing. In those days, it was the only way to save three people.


    *-*


    in recent days, Li Chengying and Li qianze often come to see her and occasionally live in Yuxi villa. Therefore, song Qinghuan is relatively happy these days.


    As long as someone accompany her, have other things, divided heart, her brain will not be completely occupied by the cold.


    But Li Chengying and Li qianze are actually very busy and don''t have much time to come.


    Especially recently, Li Chengying has gone on a business trip and won''t come back for a long time. Although Li qianze often comes to see her, he comes and goes in a hurry.


    Song Qinghuan calls his brother Yan Pingping, hoping that he can accompany him.


    As a result, he has something to do recently and can''t get through for the time being.


    Call Meijun again. After hearing that Meijun is going to hold a wedding, she doesn''t say anything. People who want to hold a wedding may still have time to accompany her there.


    Song Qinghuan also has a friend. Although she doesn''t see each other very often, she has a very good feeling. She used to like design design planning Youli best.


    She called Gu Youli. Gu Youli just said that he was free. Without saying a word, she agreed to come and play with you for two or three days.


    But it''s only two or three days. After all, Gu Youli has his own business to do.


    At noon, as soon as song Qinghuan was ready to go out to meet Gu Youli, he saw a man standing in the shade of the tree in front of her building.


    Today''s he and the first day, is a wine red suit, at the moment is smiling at himself, see himself out, he immediately approached her.


    "Division north, how do you come?" Song Qinghuan first and he said hello, not used to call him division Canaan, or used to call him division north.


    Scannan said with a warm smile, "if it seems too abrupt for me to come here to see you, just think I''m passing by."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for two seconds, then he laughed awkwardly: "then I''m not polite. You''re passing by, but unfortunately, I can''t invite you to sit at home. I''m going to pick up a friend from Kyoto to see me."

 Chapter 661

    Si Canaan still smile genial: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t plan to sit in, I send you."


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand: "no, there is a driver at home. He will take me there."


    As soon as the topic was over, the driver drove out of the garage and respectfully stopped in front of song Qinghuan.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Si Canaan said and opened the door to song Qinghuan.


    "Next time. Next time we''ll have dinner together." Song Qinghuan said politely that she felt that the relationship between Si Canaan and her was an old friend she had not seen again for a long time.


    After all, she is a pregnant woman. As far as Canaan is concerned, it is impossible for her to have any thoughts about her.


    Si Canaan slightly Leng, then extremely happy smile: "good!"


    When song Qinghuan meets Gu Youli at the designated place, he finds a man standing beside him.


    The man has a beautiful face, delicate features, such as the portrait of God. The most amazing thing is that there is a tiny cinnabar mole between the man''s eyebrows.


    Dressed in a light green camouflage uniform and black military boots with thick soles, he was upright, like a god isolated from the world. He was so solemn and holy that people didn''t dare to yearn for him. He was noble and elegant, and didn''t dare to blaspheme him easily.


    After Gu Youli''s introduction, song Qinghuan knows that this handsome elder brother of an officer is Gu Youli''s husband. His name is Yu feibai.


    I know Gu Youli is going to visit her in Q City, but he has nothing to do just now, so he specially sent her here.


    After Song Qinghuan knew it, it was called envy.


    All the way back to the villa, she has been talking sour: "your husband is not working, how do you have time to see you over?"


    Gu you Li said with a smile: "he is a soldier. Isn''t that a job?"


    Song Qinghuan said: "then your husband''s work must not be busy."


    Gu Youli continued with a smile: "when he''s busy, he doesn''t go home for months."


    Song Qinghuan was suddenly not sour. He gloated and said, "ha ha, then I know why he is so good to you."


    Gu you Li picks an eyebrow: "why?"


    Song Qinghuan said: "soldiers usually don''t have time to go home to accompany their wives. It''s not easy to go home to accompany their wives. Otherwise, their wives and other people don''t know what''s going on."


    Gu Youli is full of black lines: "Song Qinghuan, can you keep your watch high and cold? When I play games with you, I always feel that you are very cold. How can you be funny when I see you "


    touching your little face, song Qinghuan shyly asks," am I very cold on the Internet? "


    Gu Youli said: "it''s OK, but it''s weaker than me."


    "Shameless!"


    "Stinking beauty maniac."


    "After I have a baby, I won''t fight you three hundred rounds."


    "Yo, who''s afraid of who!"


    The two happily pulled a few words, and then hand in hand began to discuss about pregnancy, confinement, parenting


    Originally, Gu Youli planned to return to Kyoto in two or three days.


    But her husband Yu feibai has something to do these days. It will take about half a month to pick her up. Therefore, Gu Youli decides to stay here for half a month to accompany song Qinghuan. It''s also because she finds that song Qinghuan lives here alone and is too lonely.


    Gu Youli didn''t ask her about her feelings, and song Qinghuan didn''t say either.

 Chapter 662

    With Gu Youli, song Qinghuan''s life is very happy, with more and more smiles on his face.


    Every day when I am free, I go out with Gu you Li to buy things for my baby. There are too many things in the room for my baby.


    That day, Gu Youli went out to meet a friend. Song Qinghuan was the only one at home. When he was thinking about what to eat at noon, Si Canaan called.


    He invited her to lunch again.


    It''s boring to think of being alone at home, so I went out to eat together according to the appointment of Canaan.


    These two days, song Qinghuan''s taste is very good, anyway, it''s very edible.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan who was eating with relish, scannan''s face was unconsciously dyed with a smile. He untied two buttons on his shirt collar and leaned back casually with one hand on his leg, beating the rhythm silently.


    Such a leisurely and leisurely attitude reminds song Qinghuan of the boy who easily blushes in his memory.


    After wiping her mouth, she took the corner of her mouth and laughed. Her eyes turned to crescent moon and looked at scannan.


    Scannan raised his eyebrows and asked her, "what are you laughing at me all of a sudden? What''s on my face? "


    With that, he subconsciously raised his hand and wiped his face.


    Song Qing said with a smile: "no, there''s nothing on your face. It''s just that I suddenly think of what you used to look like. I remember that you used to love red face. If I had a word with you, you would also blush?"


    Scannan laughed, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    He waved his hand and said softly, "please, don''t laugh at me. At that time, it was annoying.... "


    Song Qinghuan interrupted him: "Si Beibei, don''t think like this. At that time, everyone was small. What''s so disgusting about that? In fact, many students like you very much, because your academic performance is good, but you didn''t like to talk and ignore others, so we won''t get close to you!"


    "And you? Do you like me? " Suddenly, skannan asked deeply.


    Song Qinghuan was a little stunned, then said with a smile: "of course, otherwise how can we become the same table with you, we are friends, friends for life."


    A lifelong friend, this makes the heart of scannan suffocate.


    He''s not just thinking about friends.


    But his face, still smile genial: "Song Qinghuan, see you several times, today''s you finally smile, I said is the real smile, from the heart of the smile."


    Hearing the speech, song Qinghuan''s smile was even more charming: "well, these days, a friend of mine came from Kyoto and accompanied me to eat, go shopping and watch movies every day. I''m really happy."


    "Don''t you have my share?" Si Canaan joked that he couldn''t bear to be completely ignored: "I invite you to dinner today, which should make you feel happy."


    "Of course, you also have a share. It''s nice to meet you. Thank you!" Said, song Qinghuan touched his stomach, "and the baby, did the birth examination, he is very healthy, so I am also very happy."


    Finish saying, hang Mou to have been looking at own belly, lightly caress, then appear in the brain when the face of keeping warm.


    as like as two peas, she would not tell her whether she was a boy or a woman, but she thought the baby would be the same as the other.


    Because she always wants to protect herself from the cold, doesn''t she mean that she looks like whoever she thinks? So, can the baby be a boy?


    Scannan looked at her loving, motherly face, and suddenly her eyes were as soft as water: "Qinghuan..."

 Chapter 663

    "Well!" Song Qinghuan looked back at him and blinked.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something like: "by the way, just talk about me, and you? Are you married? How old is your child? See I see you a few words, did not ask you this, really not enough to care about the old classmates, you must not be angry? "


    Originally wanted to export words, suddenly song Qinghuan this paragraph to pressure down, Si Canaan smile: "I''m not married, or lonely."


    Song Qinghuan, in the tone of a passer-by, exhorted: "then you''re old. You seem to be two years older than me. You''re 25 years old. You can find one."


    "Say it again!" Si Canaan casually perfunctory, do not want to continue this topic, and then asked song Qinghuan whether to have something more.


    Song Qinghuan was also full, so he asked the waiter to come in and pay the bill.


    Originally, he wanted to go with song Qinghuan again, but song Qinghuan said she was sleepy, so he drove her home.


    On the way back, there is a quiet and warm tune of "misty water drops" by Bandari in the car of scannan, which is very intoxicating and makes the atmosphere in the car excellent.


    As he drove all the way, scannan hesitated to say what he had just said.


    Think, think again, the car has stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Song Qinghuan turned her eyes and gave him a polite smile: "thank you today. Goodbye."


    "Qinghuan." Si Canaan followed song Qinghuan out of the car and stopped her, as if to say something else.


    Song Qinghuan stopped and looked at him: "hmm?"


    Seganan stepped forward to her and gazed at her. He spoke slowly and firmly: "Qinghuan, be my girlfriend."


    What? girl friend?


    Song Qinghuan was shocked, and looked at Si Canaan. He didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "I can''t say how good I am, but I can assure you that I love you with all my heart, including your children, and I will take good care of you and your children as if I have already done it," said scannan in a soft voice


    His tone is very soft, like an intoxicating music.


    Song Qinghuan, however, continued to be stupid.


    Seeing that she seemed to be scared by herself, scannan said softly, "I won''t give you pressure. You don''t need to give me the answer now. You can think about it carefully. Do you want to try to communicate with me? If you want, no matter if you want, you can call me."


    Then, he gently touched song Qinghuan''s head, turned back to the car, waved goodbye to song Qinghuan, and drove away.


    Poof! Song Qinghuan almost spray, the Division North said to her when his girlfriend, but the problem is that she is now a pregnant woman.


    The right man will choose a pregnant woman.


    Oh, my God. Is he crazy?


    He''s not crazy, he must be joking.


    One to one! It must be a joke.


    There is a gaze has been staring at Song Qinghuan, until she disappeared at the door of the villa.


    Not far away, the car stopped on the side of the road, so Si Canaan''s words and song Qinghuan''s reaction, the people in the car can see and hear clearly.


    "Si Canaan, an old classmate of my sister, met again on the day of qianze''s wedding banquet!" A voice of evil spirit sounded low in the car.


    This makes the man who looks at Song Qinghuan frown unconsciously. He turns his eyes and looks at Licheng meteorite. His eyes are extremely cold: "Licheng meteorite, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "When big boss, Q city does not have your people, I think you should know." Li Chengxiao is not smiling.

 Chapter 664

    Q city''s most famous nightclub ecstasy hall, when the cold like an emperor, languidly sitting on a large leather sofa.


    Li chengmeteorite slowly walked to his opposite and sat down, holding a stack of thick information in his hand, and then pushed it to the front of the cold through the glass coffee table.


    He said, "this is what you want."


    Data is the personal survey data of Si Canaan, when Yuhan picked up and looked at it.


    "It''s not your style to buy such a broken company at such a high price." After reading, when the cold will throw information to the tea table.


    Li Chengxiao also leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "there''s something I''ve always forgotten to tell you. At that time, I owed my father''s favor because of the Li family. In fact, I''ve already paid it back, but I didn''t tell anyone."


    The crossed feet changed a posture, when Yuhan looked at Licheng meteorite, slightly narrowed his eyes: "you mean, he let you return the favor, that is to buy the company of Canaan with high price."


    Li Chengxiao nodded: "yes, he asked me to keep it secret and not let anyone know about it, including the client, Si Canaan himself. I have always been very strange about the relationship between him and Si Canaan, so I also carried out an investigation, but I didn''t find that they had any contact. He and Si Canaan are two worlds, and it''s impossible to have contact at all."


    The fingers beat silently on the legs, as if beating beautiful music.


    Shi Yuhan thought for a while, and then said: "since you buy his company, then he is also your person, so I believe you can let him, next very busy, no spare time to spy on other people''s women."


    "My sister is pregnant now. She is very lonely and needs friends to make her happy and give birth to a healthy baby." Li Cheng Chou eyebrows, with an excuse to refuse.


    Shi Yuhan said coldly: "since you have difficulty, I don''t mind doing it myself. I''ll find something for him. If it involves your company..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but he had already fully expressed what he wanted to express.


    She needs friends, but she absolutely doesn''t need a friend like scannan, who has intentions for her.


    "Come on," Li Cheng meteorite waved his hand, he didn''t really want to refuse, just want to play when the cold.


    He took the glass and sipped: "it''s you, once last month, three times this month. Are you going to come to see her six times next month, so reluctant, so uncontrollable? Why do you want to separate the two people? Since you have decided to separate temporarily, don''t take the old man for granted. If you think you come to Q City, he doesn''t know."


    Shi Yuhan poured a glass for himself with a wine bottle, but he didn''t drink it in his hand: "he knows, I just let him know that only true and false, false and true can confuse him more."


    Li Cheng meteorite way: "so, then take back the buckwheat, you can be the same as before, let the person in your heart, is another person not on the line."


    "It''s not bad to cheat my second uncle, or my grandfather? Is it absolutely possible for you to do it? " When the cold shake wine glass asked.


    Li Cheng meteorite asked: "if Qinghuan knows, you are going to be engaged to Han Xixi?"


    "It''s just engagement, not marriage. He should know it''s acting. Hancici and I used to be engaged before we were born, but did you see me marry her?"

 Chapter 665

    When Yuhan said, he put the whole glass of wine into his mouth and swallowed it without breathing.


    It''s really killing to drink like this.


    Licheng meteorite surprised looking at him, moved lips, but did not say anything.


    He just poured himself a full glass of wine, as if ready to drink with the cold.


    At this time, a Dai came in, came to him and said something gently. Li Chengying stood up after hearing the speech, "I want to go out and deal with something. You drink first, and I''ll come back later."


    But after a while, when he came in again, the cold had disappeared.


    The two bottles of foreign wine he called in were all empty.


    This scene, Li Cheng meteorite a look, can know how one thing.


    This, or when that year that scolds him and bathes the night, unexpectedly is the woman bewildered when protects the cold?


    Love is really poison.


    Li chengmeteorite picked up his cup and drank all the wine in it. Looking at the empty cup, he hooked his lips. He was bewitched and ridiculed.


    When the cold left the ecstasy hall, let Xiayang drive back to a city, all the way bright lights.


    Sitting lazily in the car, her mind is full of song Qinghuan''s lovely face, and her ears are full of her soft voice.


    He changed his mind and let Xia Yang drive to Yuxi.


    Tonight, he wants to see her, and he has to.


    Xia Yang drives the car and looks through the rearview mirror. When he closes his eyes in the back seat, he keeps warm. His eyebrows are frowning, and there is a bitter smile on his lips.


    He always thought that a cold hearted person like boss would not fall in love with a woman.


    Even if you fall in love, it will not be earth shaking.


    But did not expect that the cold people moved the feelings, but more to be remembered.


    When the car was on the road to Yuxi, Xia Yang glanced in the rearview mirror and caught sight of a black car.


    I think something''s wrong.


    Xia Yang''s face was awe inspiring, and he speeded up immediately. The black body was like an arrow.


    The black sedan car, which followed closely, speeded up immediately and caught up.


    This time, Xia Yang can be sure that the car is deliberately following himself.


    "Boss," he said softly, keeping out the cold while sleeping.


    When the cold slowly opened his eyes, look unchanged.


    A minute later, he turned his mouth and released his cold feeling from his cold eyes: "don''t worry. There''s a turning lane in front. I''ll get off there. You just need to drive around to the ecstasy hall."


    Xia Yang nodded: "yes!"


    Then, he slowed down, slowly, the black car to see them slow down, also quickly slow down, dare not follow too.


    They don''t seem to want to do anything, they just want to keep out the cold.


    When Xia Yang was about to turn into a highway, just at the turn, when the car behind could not see the car in front, his speed was the slowest, but when he turned the corner, his speed immediately returned to normal.


    Once again slowly began to speed up the car, at the moment the car is only Xia Yang a person, there is also a warm figure.


    When the car behind, driving away quickly from the curve, under the yellow street lights, a beautiful picture is cold.


    When he was full of wine, he stepped down at night, went to another road where he could take a taxi, reached for a taxi, and then reported the location of Yuxi villa.

 Chapter 666

    Since Gu Youli came, song Qinghuan was no longer there. He sat on the steps outside to keep out the cold.


    Of course, it''s also because her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and the steps are too low. She is really uncomfortable.


    Song Qinghuan looked at the time on the wall. It was already nine o''clock.


    Gu Youli said he was going to see his friends today, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    After watching TV for a while, song Qinghuan took out his mobile phone and called Gu Youli.


    Gu Youli said on the phone that she was on her way back and should arrive soon. She also told her not to wait for herself. If she was sleepy, she would go upstairs to sleep.


    After hanging up the phone, song Qinghuan asks the housekeeper to make a snack and wait for Gu Youli to come back to eat together.


    Just then, through the open floor glass window, she seemed to hear a sound outside.


    Song Qinghuan thought that Gu Youli had come back, so he got up and opened the door: "Li Li, are you back?"


    There was no one outside. The dark night was lonely and quiet. There seemed to be a smell of wine in the air, as if it was blown by the wind.


    Pregnant, she couldn''t stand the smell of wine. She unconsciously put her hand over her nose.


    Looking around, she said softly, "Li Li, Li Li, are you back? Li Li... "


    Afraid of Gu Youli going out to meet his friends, he accidentally drinks and falls outside when he comes back. Song Qinghuan makes a small turn at the door.


    Seeing that there was really no one, he turned back to the house.


    Not far behind the tall Bush stood a tall and upright man with a long body. When song Qinghuan turned to the Bush, he held his breath and looked at the figure thinking day and night, and approached himself a little bit.


    Close, closer, I want to hold her tightly in my arms, but after all, I hold back, transfer a position, quietly stagger with song Qinghuan.


    His eyes are dark, deep and affectionate. He has been staring at Song Qinghuan''s figure.


    But his eyes were a little confused, not as calm as before. From the light taste of wine, he should have drunk a lot of wine.


    Say more or less, just two bottles of foreign wine.


    But because the drink is too fast, so the wine is full and urgent.


    "Huan''er..." When the cold step, came to the door, gently called the name of song Qinghuan.


    The voice, which had been eroded by alcohol, was extremely hoarse and weak. Only he could hear it.


    Burning breathing, it seems to be able to pass through the door, let everyone feel inside.


    Song Qinghuan stood behind the door and did not leave immediately.


    Because she seemed to hear, when the cold called her, her heart beat up suddenly, inexplicably, as if she felt something.


    She turned around, across the door, thinking


    At the moment, outside the cold raised his left hand, slender fingers gently pasted on the door: "must wait for me, wait for me to pick you up home!"


    Inside the back door, song Qinghuan also raised his right hand and put his palm on the door.


    It''s exactly the same location.


    The heart beats faster and faster. Song Qinghuan raises his other hand and grabs his chest clothes.


    Just now, if she was hallucinating, why now, she seems to have heard the voice of Shi Yuhan again?


    Is it outside to keep out the cold? Has he come yet?


    But there was no one just now, but why could she still feel that he was outside?


    Wine in the wind? That''s not supposed to be the time to keep out the cold.

 Chapter 667

    Wine in the wind? That''s not supposed to be the time to keep out the cold.


    She had never been drunk when she met Yuhan. Although she drank wine, it was very moderate and would never drink wine. His body was always clean and fresh.


    Therefore, it should not be her, but her excessive miss, will listen to him call himself? Will listen to let her wait for him, he will come to pick her up.


    Is that right?


    Though he thought so, song Qinghuan opened the door unconsciously.


    Standing outside, the tall and straight body suddenly bumped into her eyes.


    Not the person she thought, song Qinghuan was full of joy, and before he had time to disperse, all became surprised.


    She is surprised to stare to stand outside, on the body take wine gas of Li Cheng meteorite: "big brother, how can be you?"


    Li Cheng meteorite looks at her, the facial expression is indifferent: "is not me, that you think who can be?"


    "No..." Song Qinghuan bit his lip.


    "When is it cold?" Li Chengfeng looks like the real and the fake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan turned his lips and made no sound.


    "It''s ten o''clock. Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Li chengmeteorite said, push the door inside, and pull song Qinghuan''s arm, pull her to the living room: "the door is windy, someone came, you can ask the housekeeper to open the door."


    Without closing the door, song Qinghuan subconsciously stretched out his hand and gave up when he couldn''t reach it.


    Later, let the housekeeper close it.


    Song Qing said with a smile: "I have a friend who comes to see me. She has been staying with me these days. She went out to see her friend today, but she hasn''t come back yet. I''ll wait for her. Do you live here tonight?"


    "Well!" Li Cheng meteorite light should a.


    At this time, a Dai came in with a man in a black casual suit. The man seemed to be drunk, drooping his head and blocked by a Dai.


    Therefore, in the direction of song Qinghuan, we can''t see his figure and face clearly.


    She startled step, want to walk to a Dai: "this is..."


    Li chengmeteorite''s tall body suddenly blocked in front of her, her way and her sight: "my friend is drunk. He and I are here to rest tonight. You don''t have to worry. I''ll let a Dai help him to the guest room directly. It won''t affect your rest."


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the bright red lips bit a little bit gently. Song Qinghuan was a little uneasy and strange. He turned his head to see who it was.


    But the head just one side, Li Cheng meteorite drank: "Song Qinghuan, I am talking with you, your eyes look there, do you know this is very impolite."


    "Oh, I see!" The Song Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty were happy.


    Li Cheng meteorite and serious way: "you are pregnant, don''t go to bed too late, you know?"


    "Oh Song Qinghuan soft should be a, and then said: "my friend will come back soon, she came back I went to bed."


    Li Chengying no longer said anything, turned around, stepped up the stairs.


    And that drunk man, a Dai helped him to have disappeared, also did not know entered that guest room.


    "Don''t live next to the master bedroom. My friend lives there." She''s down there, yelling at the top of the building.


    No response, Song Qing Huan cut a, holding the waist and watching TV on the sofa.


    After a while, Gu Youli came back with the smell of wine.


    Song Qinghuan was depressed, "what''s the matter with you today? How come everyone has been drinking, and I don''t know that I don''t like the taste of meow? "

 Chapter 668

    Gu Youli subconsciously looked upstairs: "is there anyone else coming?"


    Song Qinghuan replied: "my brother and his friends live in another guest room. How can you drink? Girls, don''t drink so much. It''s bad for your health. "


    Gu Youli said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t drink. I just ate a piece of red wine steak when I came here."


    Song Qinghuan throat a tight, subconsciously swallowed saliva: "I also want to eat red wine steak."


    Gu Youli: "it''s easy. I''ll take you to eat tomorrow."


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips and continued: "I also want to eat hairy crabs, Changsha stinky tofu, Chongqing hot and sour noodles, and Beijing roast duck?"


    Gu Youli


    Song Qing laughed: "ha ha, I''m teasing you.


    Gu you Li took her upstairs: "it''s late. Go and have a rest."


    Night, so big villa, quiet frightening.


    In the middle of the night, shiyuhan suddenly woke up. After waking up drunk, his headache broke out completely. In addition, he didn''t sleep well recently. The pain can be said to be deep-rooted.


    Sitting on the bed, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and temples. All around him were strange surroundings.


    But he was only slightly stunned, and soon remembered.


    Yesterday, he was going back to city a, but he was a little drunk, but he was eager to see song Qinghuan and let Xia Yang turn around, but he didn''t want to touch the car.


    He jumped out of the car and went to the villa alone. The rest of his reason told him that he could not go in and meet song Qinghuan.


    Once he goes in, song Qinghuan will hold him and let him take her home. At that time, he will have no way to refuse.


    So, I can''t see you.


    Behind, Li Cheng meteorite came, let a Dai help him come into the villa, is song Qinghuan now living in the villa.


    It seems to be the first time to get drunk.


    He has always had a good amount of wine, and he can restrain himself. When he has drunk enough, he will not drink again.


    Although there is often social intercourse, it is others who are toasting him, others drink up, but he is free.


    Now, why is he drunk?


    Is in the heart suffocates the block to suffer? Or miss her too much? Want to be close to her?


    Want to be close to her, want to see her, hold her, but that need to find an excuse for themselves, and alcohol is undoubtedly the most hearty excuse, after all, to the last moment to resist.


    When the cold knead eyebrows, slowly get up from the bed.


    When I just stood up, my body was still shaking, and my steps were a little flimsy.


    Although it was the first time for Shi Yuhan to enter the villa, he knew that song Qinghuan lived in that room.


    Song Qinghuan always sleeps very deeply. After sleeping, he often does not wake up from thunder.


    When the cold push open the door, did not turn on the light, by the hazy moonlight fumbled to the bedside, staring at the sleep of song Qinghuan, a soft face.


    The room is surprisingly quiet, only shallow breathing accompanied by silence, as if to be so quiet, warm until the end of time.


    When the cold side, gently sitting in the bed.


    His slender fingers gently touched song Qinghuan''s soft cheek.


    The movement is very light and soft, with a little itching.


    Song Qinghuan felt it and wrinkled his nose.


    And go on sleeping.


    The corner of the mouth turns when it''s cold.


    He leaned down and touched her red lips lightly with his thin lips, which passed like a dragonfly.


    The corner of his mouth with elegant radian, eyes with spring breeze doting staring at her on the bed, his heart is full of satisfaction, finally, can be so close to her!

 Chapter 669

    "Huan''er," she said softly.


    His fingers, still stroking her face, murmured to himself, "I know you haven''t had a good time. So do I. I miss you very much."


    "I confirm that my grandfather really has something to do with my father''s death in those years. I have a deep sense of helplessness and powerlessness in my heart. I don''t understand why he wants to do this. Isn''t my father his own son?"


    "But I have investigated the previous information. They once had a paternity test. The father was his son, but I don''t understand why he did this. I don''t understand, but I must investigate it clearly."


    "With your personality, you will definitely say, what to investigate, go and ask him directly."


    "I want to, but I can''t. My grandfather is not an ordinary person. He can''t ask anything. On the contrary, he scares the snake. I can only plan by myself step by step, and then find out. Huan''er, wait for me again. I will pick you and your child up as soon as possible."


    He said low, in front of the sleeping song Qinghuan, said a lot of words.


    Then gently lying behind her, carefully from the back around her body, completely inlaid into his arms.


    The man in his arms moved uneasily, but he continued to sleep soundly in his arms.


    "When the cold..." Suddenly, song Qinghuan called these three words.


    When the cold shock, thought she woke up, but half a sound to see her no response, just know that she is talking in sleep.


    Listening to her calling him even in her dream, the cold breath suddenly choked, as if she had been beaten in the chest.


    He hugged her after himself, a kiss gently fell on her ear, and then gently grabbed her lips, gently sucking to tease.


    Song Qinghuan has been sleeping. It is estimated that she is also dreaming of shiyuhan in her dream, and shiyuhan seems to be kissing her. She unconsciously responds, panting, and her cheeks are red.


    Hold her for a while, see the dark sky gradually lit up, when the cold eyes on the side, eyes closed song Qinghuan.


    She was still calm and breathing well.


    "It''s not early. I have to go back." He hooked his lips, and then reluctantly got up, gently left the room, as he gently came.


    At this time, the villa is still very quiet. Everyone seems to be sleeping.


    There was only one person who woke up early. That was Gu Youli. She was awakened by a strong sense of hunger.


    Although she ate the red sprinkled steak, it was only a small piece. She was not satisfied at all.


    When she woke up from hunger, she looked at the time at the head of the bed and found that it was already dawn. She got up and went to the kitchen to cook a pot of white rice porridge.


    As soon as I came out with porridge, I saw someone coming down the stairs.


    "Who?" She was startled. Her back was stiff and her eyelids were beating uneasily.


    When the pair of eyes that seemed indifferent to the people who came up, but actually had a deep chill, Gu Youli was surprised and looked at the familiar handsome face: "you, time..."


    "Don''t tell her I came." When cold low voice way, interrupt her words.


    "Why?" Gu Youli frowned.


    She put down the porridge, raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows, looked around, and then continued, "I don''t know what happened to you, but I know she thinks about you every day, and you, I can see that you miss her very much, so why do you..."


    (PS: Gu Youli and Yu feibai are the female and male masters of my last book, the first young lady. Li Chengying and Yu Jingrong are not surprised. They will be the male and female owners of the next book. Muye is also a very important role.)

 Chapter 670

    Shi Yuhan walked slowly to her side: "I can''t take her home now. Her safety is more important than being with her."


    Gu Youli frowned: "but she needs you very much now! When you come, at least let her not? "


    An unknown gloom flowed from the bottom of her eyes. Shi Yuhan said: "I know she needs me now, but I can''t see her now. Once I meet her, she won''t want to stay here alone. She will pester me back to city a, so I can''t see her for the moment."


    "But this..." Gu you Li wants to talk but stops.


    "Thank you for being with her." When the cold road.


    Gu you Li sighed: "forget it, when I haven''t seen you today."


    At this time, Li Chengying, who was handsome and serious, walked slowly down the stairs.


    As he watched, he kept out the cold: "leave now?"


    "Well." When the cold light should be way, Li Cheng meteorite''s eyes and moved to Gu you Li, he was a little surprised, "Gu you Li, you are Qinghuan''s friend."


    Gu you Li also slightly surprised: "Li Da Shao, I don''t want to tell me that you are Qinghuan''s brother."


    Li Cheng meteorite pick pick eyebrow: "return really is such a thing."


    A silver bell like smile floated out of her mouth. Gu you Li sighed, "it''s a small thing."


    He asked, "what about Yu feibai?"


    She said, "troops."


    Li chengmeteorite evil spirit smile, jokingly way: "during the red apricot out of the wall, I don''t mind waiting for you outside the wall."


    "I don''t mind if it''s you outside the wall." Gu Youli made a face at him and sat down at the table.


    Lift eyes, and then look at Li Cheng meteorite, but see Li Cheng meteorite behind, revealing a sleepy, but beautiful people want to cry face.


    "Qing, Qing Huan..." Gu Youli''s face was shocked, and then he stood up.


    Being called by him, all eyes are fixed on Song Qinghuan.


    But song Qinghuan only looked at Shi Yuhan, his eyes were unbelievable, and his lips opened slightly: "Shi Yuhan, you, you come Pick up I''m sorry... "


    She had been sleeping peacefully, and felt that she had slept sweeter than ever, because she had dreamed of keeping out the cold, and was more real than ever.


    But I don''t know why, all of a sudden, the dream was finished, and she woke up.


    Side empty, not like a dream, someone behind gently holding her, kissing her lips.


    Frowning slightly, she turned over and was ready to go back to sleep.


    But when she stretched her hand forward, she found that the whole card was warm, as if someone had just got up after sleeping here.


    In the dream scene, floats again in the mind.


    When the cold seems to be lying in this position, is not a dream, is it true?


    She didn''t know whether it was true or false, but she couldn''t sleep any more. She got up and walked out of the room with uneasiness. As soon as she got out of the room, she heard someone talking.


    Her heart, all of a sudden, started beating wildly.


    She couldn''t hear who was talking with whom, but she walked forward as fast as she could, and sure enough, she saw the person she was thinking of.


    "Keep out the cold," she called him anxiously, and ran straight down the stairs.


    She completely forgot that she was still pregnant and a mother to be. She was afraid that if she slowed down, she would disappear from the cold.

 Chapter 671

    Because of this, in the last layer, she accidentally stepped on the foot, the whole body forward.


    "Ah Gu you Li screamed with fright, covered in a cold sweat.


    Li Cheng meteorite is beside, also tight tight heart.


    Fortunately, song Qinghuan falls directly into Shi Yuhan''s arms. Shi Yuhan runs to hold her when she is about to fall.


    "Don''t you know you''re pregnant? Who let you run down like this? What if you hurt yourself? " When the cold angry voice, light voice scold way.


    But the hands, but it is tightly holding the arms of the woman, temple nervous burst to jump, trembling hands, palms inside are full of cold sweat.


    He was so scared just now that his heart was almost beating out. It seems that only she can make him experience such extreme emotions.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with a small mouth, eyes with a small grievance, and his face was a little pale because of the shock just now.


    "When to keep out the cold?" She called his name uncertainly, and her eyes were fixed on him, full of attachment and love.


    How long has he not held her like this? For a long time, I really miss this embrace.


    Why did he show up all of a sudden? It''s really not true. This face is so close to her, but she still can''t believe it.


    She won''t. is this a dream?


    With this thought, song Qinghuan''s watery eyes were a little nervous, and his eyes greedily looked at his handsome face.


    His handsome face is still angular, still charming, his eyes are still dangerous, cold as ice, like a deep pool, and there is no difference.


    She''s not dreaming. The person she''s missing is really in front of her at the moment.


    This sudden joy, the impact is too strong, blocked her throat, let her lips open, but speechless.


    When the cold bent to her horizontal hold, and then upstairs, send her back to the bedroom.


    When she was sitting on her bed, she wanted to let go of her hand, but song Qinghuan jumped up and held it tightly with his backhand: "I don''t want you to go!"


    That hug is very tight, so tight that people suffocate, let the heart of the cold hair tremble.


    Because he was nervous, he could not help softening down: "I will not go!"


    "No, you must be lying to me. You will go!" Song Qinghuan said, tears suddenly flow out, like the river can''t stop.


    But came a sigh, when the cold buried in her warm neck nest, in her ear fell a heavy kiss, hoarse voice murmured: "so hold me, you will not be comfortable, first let me sit, OK?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded, and then gently released the warm, pulling him to sit by the bed.


    Heart surge like, but also with a trace of sour, and then gently against her arms.


    "Song Qinghuan, you are not allowed to go downstairs like this. I don''t know how long you have been pregnant? Do you want to test yourself with such things, or do you want to test me? " When the cold voice cold sink road.


    "That''s not because I saw you," Song Qinghuan explained wrongly.


    Shiyuhan bowed his head and asked coldly, "do you want me to worry about death If I''m not with you, what''s going to happen to you and what do you want me to do? "


    Song Qinghuan did not dare to blink his eyes. He looked at him with grievance and begging for mercy, clearly aware of his anger and anger, and knew that he was nervous about her.

 Chapter 672

    "I''m sorry to worry you." Song Qinghuan raised his hand to hold his face, and then gently kisses his lips.


    When the cold immediately back kiss in the past, hard sucking kiss her soft lips and tongue.


    For a long time, as if after a century, this gently released her, and then affectionately embrace in his arms.


    Song Qinghuan leaned in his arms and said, "I''m going back with you. I don''t want to live here anymore."


    Headache, I knew I would say that when I saw her.


    And he can only cruel heart, refused: "no, you can''t go back with me, very dangerous, you know?"


    "Am I not in danger now? I almost died just now?" Song Qinghuan asked him, finally could not help but annoyed: "when the cold, you simply point, give me a pleasure, tell me if you don''t want me."


    "You think I don''t want you if I don''t take you back?" When the cold asked.


    "Who knows?" Song Qinghuan of course knows that Shi Yuhan doesn''t want her to leave her in Q city. She is using the method of agitation, and wants Shi Yuhan to take her back to a city.


    Maybe city a is dangerous, but it''s better than suffocating here.


    Shi Yuhan said in a deep voice: "Song Qinghuan, I''m not the Savior. I don''t have a compassionate Bodhisattva''s heart. I don''t come all the way to see the woman I don''t want. I don''t sweat because I''m worried about her falling. I don''t explain this to you because of hell. Song Qinghuan, I..."


    "What are you..." Song Qinghuan did not expect, just want to use a provocative method, actually let the cold said so a lot.


    She looked at him uncertainly, her watery eyes full of expectation: "what do you want to say? Say it


    When the cold stroked his forehead, he looked at her deeply and said: "I said you should go to bed..."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him, lowered his face and pursed his mouth.


    When I saw her face full of disappointment, I laughed.


    He turned his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he leaned over her and hugged her from behind. "Stupid, how can you not know that I sent you to Q city and came all the way to see you out of love?"


    Song Qinghuan nestles on his chest, his heart is like a deer, looking back at him, his eyes are shining like diamonds.


    "When did you start to find out that you fell in love with me?" She asked, full of anticipation again.


    When the cold some headache, you know, love is not his specialty.


    He''s really not good at discussing love with a woman.


    But song Qinghuan is interested, still keep asking: "what do you love me?"


    This problem, so that when the cold even more irresistible.


    Song Qinghuan also said, "is it because I''m so nice, beautiful, smart, lovely and kind that you can''t help falling in love with me?"


    When the cold subconsciously raised eyebrows, he was the first time to find that his dry lentil horn so smelly.


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly?" Song Qinghuan is too lazy to be charming in his arms.


    When Yuhan tries to change the topic, "if you don''t sleep, it will be bright!"


    But song Qinghuan is excited now. He may go to bed and continue to say, "when you first talked about divorce with me, if I really agreed to divorce, would you really leave me?"

 Chapter 673

    When the cold pick eyebrows: "at that time from, for me, false from, you still can''t escape my palm."


    "Oh Song Qinghuan''s face was full of truth: "ouch, ouch, I understand. At that time, you already fell in love with me, right?"


    When Yuhan was asked by her, she was speechless and embarrassed.


    Song Qinghuan got an inch and smirked: "Yo, when it''s cold, do you know how wonderful your expression is now, hey, hey!"


    When Yuhan was teased by him, he could not laugh or cry. His ears were still hot. He raised his ice face again and ordered: "Song Qinghuan, you sleep for me."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t listen to his orders. He turned around and buried his face in his neck. His little hand unconsciously drew a circle on his chest and called his name: "shiyuhan..."


    When the cold drooping eyes looking at her: "hmm?"


    Song Qinghuan winked at him, then "mm-hmm" twice.


    When the cold a face nervous: "what''s the matter, there uncomfortable?"


    Smell speech, song Qinghuan mouth corner smoked once, nearly spurt blood to fall to the ground to die!


    What she hinted was so obvious. Why didn''t she react to the cold at all? Did her provocation fail?


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t believe in this evil. She suddenly seals her lips against the cold, kisses them fiercely and forcefully. Meanwhile, she can''t wait to unbutton his shirt.


    This time the cold is understood, song Qinghuan just toward her wink is what mean.


    "Huan''er, you are pregnant..." When the cold caught her hand, tone put soft.


    "More than four months." Song Qinghuan broke away the hoop of his big hand, and then went to untie his shirt.


    "Huan''er." When the cold some helpless, seems to want to stop.


    Song Qinghuan raised his eyes and glared at him, like an enraged little beast. There were a lot of peasants who turned over to be masters and then abused the evil rich.


    He peeled off his clothes, took them off and threw them out of bed.


    To be honest, when the cold is also very eager, song Qinghuan''s action at this time, let his body''s desire is about to explode.


    The doctor said that after three months, proper exercise between husband and wife is not related.


    So, he also indulged himself.


    The overwhelming kiss fell down, and the two fell on the bed, entangled and inseparable


    Pregnancy, when the cold dare not enter too deep, also dare not move heavy, gentle like water.


    Although they couldn''t enjoy themselves completely, they were already satisfied.


    Song Qinghuan is paralyzed in his arms. He should be very sleepy, but he doesn''t want to sleep.


    he smiles and kisses her on the lips: "sleep."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and his eyes were a little gloomy. "I don''t want to sleep."


    She knew that everything tonight would be like a dream. When she went to bed and woke up, she would be alone.


    Why didn''t Shi Yuhan know that he could say anything? Because he had to, and if she was awake, he might not be able to leave.


    "Good, go to sleep. You can see me when you wake up." When the cold anti embrace her, tone firm.


    Smell speech, song Qinghuan hook lips smile, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    When she woke up again, she saw the picture of Shi Yuhan, but it was a picture of Shi Yuhan.


    Big bad guy, big liar!


    Song Qinghuan with a stomach of evil, scolded when the cold for a whole week.


    A week later, she began to miss the cold, but this time she will not be the same as before.

 Chapter 674

    A week later, she began to miss the cold, but this time she will not be the same as before, like a walking corpse in general alive, still from time to time scold the cold, but it is sweet scold.


    Because the baby is getting bigger and bigger, she can feel more and more the responsibility of a mother around her.


    She really thanks the baby for coming at this time.


    Without him, she really didn''t know if she could survive the separation from the cold.


    That day, song Qinghuan is going to do pregnant women''s exercise when he receives a call from a strange number.


    She put her cell phone to her ear and whispered, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Qinghuan." The man at the other end made a soft voice, low and deep, as if depressed in the room.


    "Li Wei, it''s you!" Song Qinghuan was delighted and then said, "where are you? I know you''re not dead. When I asked, you were there. He said you left by yourself. Why didn''t you come to me? "


    Li Wei pause, silent for a few seconds. "Qinghuan, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "good is good, the past has passed, the future is the most important.


    "Well!" Li Wei gently smiles, then softly says: "Qinghuan, I In fact, I lied to you. I think you should know that your brother and I Sorry, Qinghuan


    Song Qinghuan was embarrassed and said: "Li Wei, don''t say that. At the beginning, I didn''t contact you with a bad attitude?"


    Li Wei chuckled: "maybe when you first came into contact with me, you wanted to use me, but when you got to the back, I know you really treat me well."


    Song Qing laughed: "Li Wei, you are also very good to me."


    Li Wei asked nervously, "do you still regard me as a friend?"


    "Of course, you''re my friend, all the time." Song Qinghuan is steadfast.


    Li smile, very happy: "thank you, Qinghuan, I wish you happiness."


    This is the first friend who treats her sincerely after she has lived so long. She will always remember it.


    In front of the world, Li Wei hung up the phone with a beautiful smile.


    She walked quickly to a middle-aged woman and took her hand: "Mom, we''re boarding. Let''s go!"


    After receiving this puzzling call from Li Wei, song Qinghuan wanted to call Li Wei back in the evening.


    But I didn''t expect that the number Li Wei called was empty.


    Song Qinghuan once again, and Li Wei lost contact, also completely do not know where she is, now how?


    Until more than a month later, it was late at night, song Qinghuan was woken up by the phone, the same Mo Sheng number.


    This phone call is from Li Wei. Her voice is full of tiredness and calls her name: "Qinghuan!"


    "Li Wei, what''s the matter with you?" Song Qinghuan was stunned. He woke up and asked anxiously.


    She sobbed softly, her voice trembled and said, "I can''t hold on, mom, she I can''t hold on. I really can''t hold on any more. Qinghuan... "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Song Qinghuan asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with your mother?"


    But Li Wei didn''t say it. He just cried on the other end of the phone.


    She should be very sad, she should want to cry a lot, but she was depressed, biting her lips, trying not to let herself make a sound.

 Chapter 675

    The deep despair and collapse made song Qinghuan''s heart tremble through the phone. She was very worried: "Li Wei, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Finally, Li Wei stopped crying, and then said to song Qinghuan excitedly: "blue light insurance, 216 cabinet, password, your brother''s birthday, Qinghuan, you must go, you must go."


    Song Qinghuan repeatedly replied: "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, just..."


    Before Song Qinghuan could say the words behind, Li Wei suddenly hung up. Song Qinghuan was anxious for her: "Li Wei, Li Wei..."


    Can respond to her only "doodle doodle", the voice of disconnection.


    Song Qinghuan immediately called back, the result of the phone response has been turned off.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Li Wei. She wants to find out, but Blu ray insurance is in city A. she can''t go back now. How can she go to Blu ray insurance and get to the 216 cabinet?


    When the fetus is six months old, it is the most stable time of pregnancy. The doctor said that as long as you pay attention to nutrition, keep your body and mind happy, it is OK to travel a long distance properly.


    So, song Qinghuan did not tell anyone, let the housekeeper accompany her to a city.


    She just wanted to get something from Li Wei. Of course, she also wanted to have a look at Shi Yuhan, but she didn''t want to find Shi Yuhan. She just wanted to have a look at it from a distance.


    However, when she arrived at city a, the whole city a was talking about something.


    That is the most handsome, elegant and noble young entrepreneur in city a, who was suspected of murdering former employees of the company.


    As soon as song Qinghuan entered city a, he saw the news. Sometimes he entered the police station of city a in the cold. On the screen, his face was calm and indifferent, as if he was suspected of being someone else.


    Of course, there are pictures of the dead on it. Although the eyes of the dead are mosaic, you can know that it''s Li Wei after seeing song Qinghuan.


    The dead? How could it be Li Wei? Is Li Wei dead? Is Shi Yuhan suspected of murder?


    What''s going on? What happened? How could Li Wei What''s more, it has something to do with keeping out the cold?


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t believe it. Shocked, she asked the housekeeper to buy a newspaper and read it carefully from beginning to end.


    According to the news, Li Wei died in a high-end villa in the mid levels of a city.


    Her body was found in the kitchen, forensic preliminary identification of her death time, should be three days before.


    And this villa, has been half a month no one in and out.


    According to the traces in the house, Dan and CCTV, the dead should have been murdered, so the police listed the owner of the villa as a major suspect.


    However, in view of Shi Yuhan''s identity, the police only dare to let Shi Yuhan come to the police station in the name of assisting the investigation.


    After Song Qinghuan finished watching, his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Three days ago, that was the day Li Wei called her?


    Some indescribable emotions spread in Song Qinghuan''s mind.


    These two calls made by Li Wei to her should be farewell calls.


    The first call was more than a month ago. At that time, Li Wei seemed to be relieved. She was very happy.


    Say goodbye to her to show her rebirth.


    In the second call, Li Wei seemed to be relieved, but it was desperate and collapsed, and it was the final farewell.


    But at the same time, it is also a kind of sustenance.


    Sustenance? What is she pinning on herself? Blu ray insurance, cabinet 216, what''s the secret there?

 Chapter 676

    Sustenance? What is she pinning on herself? Blu ray insurance, cabinet 216, what''s the secret there?


    Song Qinghuan can''t wait to know, but what she can''t wait to know is how Shi Yuhan is doing now?


    But she can''t find the time to keep warm, when the phone is turned off.


    At this moment, she is very regretful, how did not save Chen Tian, Liu Yuandong their phone number.


    So now, she can only know through the media when the cold, less than an hour in the police station left, and then back to work.


    After he came out, no media interviewed him. It''s said that even his people didn''t see him.


    Knowing that he might have returned to the company, song Qinghuan immediately took a bus to time group, but hesitated to go in.


    After all, it''s not easy to get to this stage. If she walks into the company now, all the cold protection plan will be in vain.


    At this moment, the glass window of the car was suddenly knocked.


    Song Qinghuan turned to see that it was Han Xixi.


    The glass came down. Before Song Qinghuan made a sound, Han Xixi opened the door and sat in. She said, "are you free now? There''s a coffee shop on the left. Let''s have a drink. "


    She offered the invitation, but her tone was stiff and high.


    Song Qinghuan is about to say no when Han Xixi has asked the driver in front of her to drive.


    In the quiet coffee shop, song Qinghuan didn''t plan to take a long seat, so she didn''t call anything, just asked Han Xixi, "what do you want to say?"


    After taking a sip of coffee, Han said: "I have seen the autopsy results of Li Wei. She suffered a certain impact on her brain, which should have been taken away after she was unconscious. Later, she woke up, but wanted to escape, so she had some resistance and self-defense injuries, but she didn''t escape. The fatal injury was the static artery in the neck, which was cut off by someone."


    Song Qinghuan felt his stomach and told himself to be as peaceful as possible: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    She felt that as a pregnant woman, hancici should not tell her these bloody things, so that she only felt cold on her back after hearing them.


    Han said coldly, "of course you need to know that the situation is not as simple as you think. None of us can take it lightly. Do you know that the grandfather who was keeping out the cold was a madman?"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open: "it''s nothing to do with my grandfather."


    Han Xixi sneered: "it''s good for me to protect myself from the cold. How can you still not know that the originator behind this is Shi xiuren, the grandfather of the cold."


    This words, like thunder, exploded in Song Qinghuan''s mind.


    Grandfather, this matter has something to do with grandfather, but when the old man is not when the cold grandfather? Since he is a grandfather, how can he want to protect himself from the cold when he is hurt?


    "No, don''t lie to me. I don''t believe it. " Song Qinghuan immediately refuted.


    Hancici sneered: "I know you won''t believe me, unless shiyuhan tells you personally, who makes this thing too strange, I don''t want to believe it at first, but he is a madman, what he does can''t be understood, not only shiyuhan is suspected of murder, but also my father''s death and shiyuhan''s parents'' death After investigation, Shi Shouye''s death has something to do with him. He is a lunatic and sick. "

 Chapter 677

    Hearing this, song Qinghuan has been stunned, and his heart palpitations are very fast, which is a kind of extreme fear.


    Then she can understand instantly why Yuhan had to send her away from city a and let her leave city Q to have a baby.


    Grandfather, is it related to his grandfather? The man who can make the economy of city a live and die overnight.


    How can he protect his grandson from the cold?!!


    I can''t think of or guess the answer.


    Only when I knew all this, my first reaction was that Shi Yuhan might not be related to him by blood.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet, so Yuhan is his grandson. How could he hurt..." Song Qinghuan still didn''t want to believe it, especially when it came from Han Xixi''s mouth.


    Han Xixi snorted coldly: "a madman has no family, because a schizophrenic patient does not have any kinship, and can only be attacked and not attacked. Therefore, Shi Yuhan is not his grandson in his heart, but a stranger, a stranger he can attack."


    Song Qinghuan rubbed the temple, and the sea of fear slowly calmed down.


    She thought for a moment and said softly, "the old man is not like a madman. He is more intelligent and normal than any of us. So I can be sure that he is not a psycho. There must be some reason for this. There must be some secret hidden. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding..."


    Hancici interrupted her: "what misunderstanding, what can be difficult to say, what secret, let him kill his son and grandson."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I believe shiyuhan will know. I don''t need to worry about this. I just need to wait for him to deal with it."


    Leaning back on her back, Han looked at her with an inquisitive face: "Song Qinghuan, you really don''t worry. You can''t escape from the cold this time?"


    Song Qinghuan smiles a little, but the smile is extreme. The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "I''m worried, but I can''t make trouble for him because I''m worried. Don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind at the moment. You''ve changed completely after your father died. There''s only hatred in your world."


    Hancici breathed, unable to refute.


    Then, she sneered: "time can change a person, and what a person encounters can change a person even more. I''m not hancici before. In retrospect, I was really stupid before..."


    She said with a smile, "but haven''t you changed? You used to be stupid, but now you are so smart that I don''t know what to do with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan just squints at her and doesn''t make a sound.


    Hancici continued: "you are a woman with my fiance''s children, my fiance''s ex-wife..."


    Song Qinghuan


    "I always thought that you would love to protect yourself from the cold, and even save your life for him. Now it seems that I''m wrong. I want you to help him. It seems hopeless!" Hancici closed her eyes and said it in a misty voice, which seemed to be miscalculation and disappointment.


    Song Qinghuan kept silent


    Unable to get the answer she wanted, Han opened her eyes slowly and looked at Song Qinghuan again: "don''t you want to know, what can I do to help keep out the cold?"

 Chapter 678

    Song Qinghuan said coldly: "grandfather''s business, first whether it is true or false, but you Han Xixi, since you cheated me last time, I don''t want to hear every word you said to me. Of course, I won''t believe it completely when I hear it, because now you are selfish and only you are in your heart."


    Hancici laughed, with a kind of cold pleasure: "in business, it''s normal to cheat and intrigue in shopping malls. Hans is not a small company. I want to keep it. Of course, I need to do many things that I don''t want to do. Besides, I didn''t hurt you."


    "You are more terrible than hurting me," Song Qinghuan said, closing her eyes. "What you have done is just an excuse for your selfishness."


    Hancici sneered: "it seems that you have not seen the old man''s terrible."


    Song Qinghuan looked directly at her: "grandfather is terrible, but his fear is only physical injury at most, while your fear is spiritual. Taking a child to make me feel guilty all my life, I''ve never met anyone more terrible than you. Do you know Seeing you today, I affirm myself again, and I don''t regret at all. I didn''t tell anno about your ectopic pregnancy at the beginning. I''m glad that he left without any worries, and I won''t waste my feelings for you, the only woman in my heart. "


    "No, antino." Hancici roared.


    She seems to be a little mean to run away, anno is her taboo corner, who will touch her heart restlessness and uneasiness.


    Hancici suddenly took out a cigarette and lit it. The extinction of the cigarette gradually calmed her mood.


    But song Qinghuan frowned: "Han Xixi, I''m pregnant!"


    She reached for it and put it out in the ashtray.


    Hancici is not addicted to tobacco, but because she has hidden hatred and responsibility in her heart, and her beloved has left her, she has learned to relax by the anesthetic effect of tobacco.


    Song Qinghuan looked at her and said, "why can''t I mention him? Do you regret it? Regret is right, should be, a so good man, exhausted his heart to treat you, love you, but you? What you give him is only hypocrisy and hurt. "


    Hancici''s eyes are full of desolation and sneer, "what''s the relationship between me and Shi Annuo and you? Shouldn''t you ask shi Yuhan? I tell you, I''m engaged to Shi Yuhan now. Shi Yuhan is my fiance now. He divorced you, but he is still a married husband. He can''t afford to love you all his life. "


    Being stimulated, she also wants to stimulate song Qinghuan.


    "Is he a married man?" Song Qinghuan asked with a sneer, his eyes full of a mocking smile: "don''t tell me if you are married or engaged, but even if you are, you and I should know that it''s just a conspiracy."


    "Who would know it was a conspiracy? No one knows that in other people''s eyes, you are his ex-wife. No, he didn''t tell you about your marriage, so you are not husband and wife at all. People will only treat you as a junior, when you don''t have to face to pester him! "


    Hancici felt that maybe she was cold-blooded, but what she said was right.


    Maybe it''s a poisonous tongue, but who let song Qinghuan use Shi Annuo to stimulate her? She felt uncomfortable, so naturally, she didn''t want to make song Qinghuan comfortable. How ugly and how to say.

 Chapter 679

    "In the future, don''t look for me. I don''t want to see you. No matter what happens, I don''t want to see you. Your appearance will only make me feel distressed and even nauseous?" Song Qinghuan hung his arms on both sides, and then stood up!


    Han Xixi still wants to keep up with song Qinghuan, but she is a dull and cute housekeeper.


    Turn head to stare at her one eye, stretch out a hand to separate then support Song Qing Huan to leave.


    Although she usually talks less and looks dull, she takes care of song Qinghuan very carefully and conscientiously.


    After a period of time together, song Qinghuan believed Aunt Wang very much, and always thought that the housekeeper was the one Li Chengxiao found for her.


    Until this moment, when Xia Yang was waiting for her outside the coffee shop while Aunt Wang was leading her directly to the car, she realized that Aunt Wang was the one who had been selected by the cold weather to take care of her.


    At this time, it was the rush hour in city a, and there was a lot of traffic jam on the road.


    All the way to stop and walk, all an hour, can not reach the destination, song Qinghuan some impatient, can not help but ask in front of Xia Yang: "he? Where on earth is he? "


    The worry in the tone is so obvious, Xia Yang light smile, looked back at her: "madam, you can rest assured, boss is very good."


    Okay? What is the concept of keeping out the cold?


    Like him this kind of sad, can bleed, but are not willing to shed tears of people, calm, calm, cold can say he is good?


    She felt that he must be very bad at the moment.


    She said to hancici just now that the old man could only hurt her body, but not her pure spirit and soul.


    But in fact, it was only aimed at her, because she didn''t like the old man and didn''t have any family affection.


    But if Mr. Shi really has something to do with the death of his parents and the murder of him, then


    In itself, keeping out the cold is a kind of spiritual damage, the biggest damage to the spirit and soul.


    There is no more feeling than being hurt and betrayed by the closest person.


    "Can he solve the case?" Song Qinghuan just asked casually.


    She has no bottom in her heart, but she won''t directly ask the person who is closest to the person who is warm.


    "Of course! It''s just a little thing, "Xia Yang answered without thinking, and his expression and tone were very flat.


    This immediately made song Qinghuan feel that his heart was a little more stable.


    Xia Yang driving, I do not know how the heart was filled with sour taste, clearly two people are in love, but why will have so many twists and turns to let them separate.


    "You used to follow me and kidnap me, right?"


    Suddenly to the question and answer, let Xia Yang slightly a Leng, then his expression some embarrassed up, eyes soaked with apology.


    He looked back at her and said, "you remember, don''t you?"


    Song Qinghuan stared at him with clear water eyes: "I have never lost my memory, OK? I know who you are from the first sight. "


    "I''m sorry, at that time Isn''t someone trying to hurt you? Boss is afraid of your injury, so let me follow you and protect you. As for Kidnapping. It''s not kidnapping. I''m trying to save you. That kid is unruly to you in the car. That''s why I did it. " Xia Yang explained that his voice was a little dry.

 Chapter 680

    Song Qing laughed: "thank you."


    Xia Yang suddenly some embarrassed, red ears, raised his hand to scratch his head, "that, thank you is not necessary, as long as you don''t blame me."


    Song Qing laughs and says slowly, "I don''t blame you. I haven''t all along."


    "Hey, hey!" Xia Yang giggles twice and turns the car right into a community.


    This is the famous Mediterranean villa area of city a, full of sandy beaches, steep cliffs, and olive or apricot trees.


    Keeping the natural scenery, the air here is fresher than any place in a city.


    Xia Yang stops his car in front of one of the villas and looks back at Song Qinghuan: "madam, here we are."


    Different from the villas in the semi mountainous area, they no longer use the low black gray as the base color, but use the light color series instead, making the whole villa look particularly comfortable and warm.


    villa as like as two peas in the half mountain villa, so Song Qing Huan entered, did not feel any strange or uncomfortable.


    Song Qinghuan went in and was thinking of a voice to shout: "when the cold, where are you?"


    In front of my eyes, I was blocked by a tall figure.


    Lifting her eyes, the handsome face she could reach was awe inspiring.


    The original song Qinghuan is happy, happy, but in this moment, she almost can''t even breathe!!


    At the moment, it''s cold and frosty. There is light in the long and narrow cold eyes that can capture people. It seems that she is going to be locked in a cage!


    Song Qinghuan''s heart beat intensified, and his ecstasy was replaced by carefulness.


    "When the cold..." Her lips puckered and she blinked at him.


    "Didn''t I let you stay in Q city? Who asked you to come? " When the cold, that deep cold voice, as if from the sky, filled the whole living room.


    Xia Yang and Aunt Wang only felt that their back was cold, and they didn''t want to stay any longer for a second. They quickly and quietly flashed away.


    "I want to come and see you," Song Qinghuan replied honestly.


    Come to a city to see the cold, this is her main purpose, Li Wei''s phone is just an excuse for her.


    After all, that safe can be seen at any time.


    When the cold knife cut thin lips light pursed live, only coldly looked at her, what did not say.


    But in fact, he had a headache. For this disobedient little guy, he knew that he would go to see her. If she found out, even if she didn''t come back with her, she would still try to find him in city a later.


    But she came to him because she missed him, just as he missed her.


    I can''t sleep at night.


    So think, when the cold eyes, not from the soft down.


    The long arm couldn''t help stretching out and gently took her soft body into her arms, but her voice was still cold and hard, with orders and overbearing: "don''t do this in the future, you know?"


    Reluctant to fight, reluctant to scold, but also at this time ferocious her, ordered her not to.


    This is the only thing he can do at the moment.


    A moment later, he gently released her, took her hand and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Song Qinghuan put his head on his shoulder and nestled in his arms.


    Sipping her lips, song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him, nervously asked: "when it''s cold, is Li Weizhen dead?"

 Chapter 681

    Sipping her lips, song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him, nervously asked: "when it''s cold, is Li Weizhen dead?"


    She asked hesitantly.


    I always feel that this time should be the same as last time. It should be fake and a playwright. When things are settled, Yuhan will tell her that Li Wei is not dead and she is still alive.


    "Well!" When the cold light answer.


    Song Qinghuan is unwilling to believe that Li Wei is really dead.


    She grabbed the cold hand and said nervously: "you can''t cheat me, hide me, I Li Wei called me. She was fine. How could she die suddenly? If you think I''m not fit to know, and you don''t want to tell me, then... "


    When Yuhan interrupted her: "this time it''s true!"


    Song Qinghuan''s face sank.


    She tried her best to make her voice very calm, and then told Shi Yuhan one by one: "but she called me twice. She was happy when she made the first call. She was going to leave, but why did she suddenly... "


    "I gave her two tickets to take her mother to live abroad, far away from the right and wrong morning of city a, but those people don''t want to let her go," she said


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "why, why not let her go? What did she do? Li weimingming is just an ordinary employee. Even if her brother''s business has anything to do with her, it''s not as good as... "


    "Because the whole thing is because of her," he said


    The Bank of Ningbo blinked and didn''t understand: "what''s up with her? What did she do? "


    When the cold brow, involuntarily slightly frown up, deep eyes in a faint hesitation, seems to be hesitant to tell him, but also seems to be thinking, thinking about how to tell her.


    "Your brother The reason why your brother found out that the company laundered money was directed by Li Wei. " He said softly.


    "What?" Song Qing''s happy eyes flashed a light of consternation.


    Shi Yuhan then said: "it''s Li Wei who deliberately let your brother find out that someone used the company to wash the black line."


    Song Qinghuan opened his eyes: "why did she let my brother find out that someone used the company to wash the black line? Do you want to make those people dare not launder money through my brother? It seems wrong again


    When the cold back: "because she loves your brother."


    Song Qinghuan was full of laughter and tears. She thought she could not understand it. "She loves my brother. She wants my brother to find out such a dangerous thing and then kill him. I don''t know how to protect him from the cold, and I don''t understand it. Just tell me once, or I''ll be more confused."


    Shi Yuhan said: "it''s your brother who has provoked Li Wei. He has established a lover relationship with Li Wei and lives with her. If Li Wei just likes your brother at first, she will fall in love with your brother when she comes back. She wants to marry your brother and have children together forever, but your brother doesn''t love her and half proposes to break up with her, and I plan to go back to America and take my sister back to America. Li Wei feels abandoned. She hates it, but she also loves your brother, so she doesn''t want to let him go and leave her forever. "

 Chapter 682

    "Li Wei felt abandoned. She hated it, but she also loved your brother. So she didn''t want to let your brother go and leave her forever, so she made your brother realize that someone was using the company to launder money. Originally, she wanted to restrain your brother so that he could not go to the United States, but..."


    When he said these words, he kept an eye on Song Qinghuan''s mood.


    Seeing that she looked light and not too excited, she continued: "but what she didn''t expect was that those people would kill people and make your brother disappear. She regretted it, but it was too late. After your brother left, she was very sad and blamed herself. She was very guilty and didn''t believe that your brother had died. She told herself that she would wait for your brother all her life, so she stayed in the company and didn''t want to leave. "


    When the cold words, let song Qinghuan have a touch of pain, a touch of acid, and a touch of helplessness.


    The word "love" always destroys and harms people..


    But in addition, song Qinghuan is also a little sad. She thinks that she was almost wronged for killing people that time.


    She thought about it, and then asked Shi Yuhan: "back then, Li Wei said that he found Li Xiaoyi in a small county, and then took me to the small county to track down Li Xiaoyi. In fact, is this the situation that she and other people have already set up? Otherwise, things would not have happened so coincidentally? And she won''t take the initiative to admit that she killed someone. At that time, you know that, right? "


    When Yuhan rubbed her hair, after a long time, he said: "your mind is more and more meticulous, I''m still hesitating. Now I don''t want to tell you, I''m afraid you''re sad, I don''t want you to guess!"


    He looks at her eyes seem to be regret, song Qinghuan heart suffocation difficult love, hand holding him, face buried in his chest, greedy for her only warmth.


    After the sad, song Qinghuan sat up straight again.


    Now she has a big belly in the middle, and no matter how greedy she is, she can''t hold the cold for too long.


    Song Qinghuan rubbed her face to show her calm reset: "since Li Wei feels sorry for my brother because of his guilt, why does she want to set up a bureau with those people? Is she threatened..."


    Shi Yuhan nodded: "to be honest, the situation was chaotic at that time, and Li Wei didn''t know that things would get worse and worse. She regretted that she wanted to draw a clear line with those people, but it was impossible and not so simple. Those people threatened her with her mother''s life, and she had to do it."


    Song Qinghuan recalled that day, Li Wei finally called her.


    She sobbed softly, her voice trembled and said, "I can''t hold on, mom, she I can''t hold on. I really can''t hold on any more. Qinghuan... "


    "What about mother Li Wei? How is her mother now? " She asked anxiously.


    "Her mother is in the hospital and your brother is taking care of her by the doctor." When Yuhan said, his eyes were cool and sharp, and he clearly knew everything, but he concealed something.


    Song Qing looked at him happily: "what else do you have that you didn''t tell me?"


    When the cold raised his hand to touch her face, it seems that there is a trace of helplessness to her.


    He said gently: "at that time, when she decided to let your brother find out everything, it was because she was pregnant that she didn''t want your brother to leave her any more..."


    Song Qing Huan''s sad bubble choked all the language.

 Chapter 683

    Song Qing Huan''s sad bubble choked all the language.


    It was a long time before she found her voice: "brother knows everything, right?"


    When Yu Han nodded, she said: "then he must be very guilty. He knows that everything must be his own fault. It''s his original He will feel that he has harmed Li Wei. "


    Song Qinghuan wanted to cry, his heart was very heavy.


    In addition, there is another kind of uneasiness, which can not be explained clearly. The uneasiness is about to move, and it can not be removed.


    When the cold also don''t know how to comfort her, just gently embrace her shoulder, into the arms.


    Half ring, mood slightly recovered, song Qinghuan raised his eyes, worried to ask: "that you this case, now how to do?"


    Shi Yuhan just laughed and said in a vague way: "I''ve left everything to my lawyer."


    Yes, he has a strong legal team.


    Half an hour after the police invited her into the police station, they asked the police station to apologize to him and send him away without certain evidence.


    But Shi Yuhan also knows that things will not end so simply.


    If he does, the man will do it again.


    Song Qinghuan said: "by the way, Li Wei called me and said that she had a cabinet in Blu ray treasure insurance, so I must go."


    When the cold refused: "you can''t go, tell me the cabinet number, I let people go."


    Song Qinghuan replied, "216, the password is my brother''s birthday


    When the cold smell speech, immediately call Xia Yang, let Xia Yang to Blu ray insurance to open Li Wei''s safe.


    What''s in it? Song Qinghuan was a little uneasy. He didn''t want to let her wait here anxiously. He was nervous and affected himself and his baby. He took her to the second floor.


    Next to the master bedroom, there is a baby room with warm light blue walls, which are full of lovely cartoon pictures.


    Song Qinghuan was very surprised. This is the baby room in her dream.


    This is the baby room that Shi Yuhan arranged by himself. Like song Qinghuan, he is full of hope waiting for the arrival of a little life.


    In here, song Qinghuan''s mood improved in an instant.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan, who is holding him and sleeping on the sofa in the baby room, he kisses her face with a shallow blush.


    She is always so simple, emotional will not be too tangled, it seems heartless, but in fact it is also very good, and treat people really.


    That''s what he lacks most, and that''s why she attracts him.


    Is that right?


    He asked himself, but there was no answer.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not, what matters is that he loves her.


    When she saw that Yuhan was already asleep, she got up and went to the master bedroom. She gently put her on the bed. When she was about to lie down with her, Xia Yang called.


    The cabinet of Blu ray insurance has been opened and the contents have been taken out. He is downstairs at the moment.


    There is a chill in her deep eyes. When she gets up, she helps her cover the quilt and leaves the room.


    In the living room, Shi Yuhan sits on the sofa and takes a deep glance at Xia Yang. Xia Yang immediately takes out the things in his data bag and puts them in front of Shi Yuhan.


    When the cold, raise the slender arm, gently open the information.


    Drooping eyes, the contents of which appear in the fundus of the eye, when the cold eyes dangerously narrowed up

 Chapter 684

    After seeing the information in Li Wei''s safe, Shi Yuhan immediately got up and went directly to the hospital.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t understand all the time. As his grandfather, why did Shi xiuren do this and why did he need to do it?


    Is it the real inheritance of Shijia in the old man''s heart, but not him, afraid that he will get Shijia?


    But he had no interest in everything at that time.


    Everyone would think that grandfather had high hopes for him, but only he knew how embarrassing his situation was.


    Although the old man is old and over 70 years old, his mental strength is very good. He is not only in shape, but also in shape. At a glance, he is no different from a 50 year old man.


    Therefore, the power of Shijia is still in his hands.


    He was the first successor of his family. Many people think that his era group can survive today, all of which are supported by the old man.


    But in fact, time group has nothing to do with the old man.


    The old man seems to be very good to him on the surface, but in fact he can feel that the old man never treats him sincerely.


    On the surface, it seems that it is to cultivate him to become the successor of Shi, but in fact, it is to suppress him secretly.


    He just pretends not to know all these things.


    Of course, although the old man suppressed him a little, he gave him the power to bully. Apart from the old man, almost no one dared to provoke him. Apart from his own power, it was also because of the old man''s connivance.


    This also made Shi Yuhan a little confused about the old man. He thought that the old man wanted to train him through pressure.


    Therefore, he never put all the things on him, nor did he guess too much. After all, the man was his grandfather, a blood related grandfather.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    The old man didn''t have any so-called training for him, but really suppressed him, and only suppressed him.


    Shi Yuhan doesn''t understand that he is his grandson. Even if he hasn''t lived together for many years, he is still his grandson. Why does he want to suppress him.


    In addition, even if you want to suppress him, why do you want to hurt Shi Shouye and his father.


    Although it is not sure whether the deaths of these two people are related to him, because there is no evidence.


    However, according to his investigation, 60% of them are sure that this matter has something to do with the master.


    Thinking all the way, Shi Yuhan soon came to Shi Guoyuan.


    In the living room, Shi xiuren is talking with the housekeeper.


    Shi Yuhan''s sudden visit made the old man feel a little stunned, and then casually he gave a kind smile and called Shi Yuhan: "today, how did you suddenly come back?"


    The housekeeper said hello to Shi Yuhan and then quietly left the living room.


    When the cold in the sofa sit well, droop eyes, eyebrows slightly a coagulation.


    Immediately, he raised the document in his hand again with an air of complacency, "there are some things I want to show my grandfather."


    It''s estimated that when he realized that Yuhan''s face was not good, and then he thought about the recent events of Yuhan, the old man worried and asked, "is it because of your case, so he came here?"


    He felt that it must be because of this, and of course it is because of this.

 Chapter 685

    He felt that it must be because of this, and of course it is because of this.


    But he never thought that shiyuhan would be so direct, and suddenly pointed out: "yes, it''s because of my case. I really want to know, Grandpa, why did you give me such a big problem?"


    Hearing the words, the old man''s expression changed slightly, and then leaned on the sofa on his back: "I always feel that you are calm and steady. I always feel that you will be the future successor of the time family. Your responsibility is great. So you should know that you must be cautious in your words and deeds."


    Shi Yuhan looked at his expression carefully, and wanted to see something from his face, but he didn''t see any clue.


    Also, if people can easily see it, they won''t cheat him so hard.


    When the cold will be a few pieces of information, gently pushed in front of the old man.


    He opened his lips and asked softly, "I really want to ask my grandfather, what is this? Why does my grandfather do this? I clearly remember my family. Thirty years ago, my grandfather left the world when his gray career was the most brilliant. He spent a lot of money on cleaning and bleaching, and built his kingdom with his whole life''s hard work. Why do such things still happen now? "


    In his heart, he may have known for a long time that everything has something to do with his grandfather.


    But he has not been willing to completely believe, after all, this is his grandfather, no tone, he should believe in his family.


    Therefore, the information left by Li Wei, which states the details and bills of all the black money she washed for K, bank transaction information and so on.


    When I saw it, I was shocked.


    These bills, like watching a full shot spin movie, magnify and highlight recent events.


    Finally, when the shock was cold, the whole brain was buzzing.


    Unfortunately, Li Wei left himself a way back, but he was killed without any use.


    Because she clearly knew that she told k that she had this thing, and she would not save her life if she took out these things. Anyway, the old man would kill him.


    Yes! K. It''s Shi xiuren, the old man of the time family.


    The pile of information accusing himself made the old man frown, but he was still calm.


    He lit a cigarette and slowly puffed out a long string of cigarette rings. A light smile appeared on his pale face: "when children grow up, they always have to be masters, right? Don''t you have any interest in Shishi kingdom? "


    Shaking his head, he looked at Shi Yuhan and said, "no, you''re interested. My grandfather knows. So he told me that the so-called white washing is just external. You think there are so many gray businesses in Shijia, how can it really be white washing? Over the years, Shijia still relies on the previous gray businesses, do you understand?"


    When the cold did not answer, looking at the smoke in the air, indifferent expression.


    And the old man did not speak, just looked at him, a face of course.


    Shi Yuhan asked aggressively, "is it for the time family or for yourself? If it''s really for the time family, why doesn''t my grandfather tell me, or does he think I''m not a member of the time family?"


    The old man grabs this information from Shi Yuhan and smashes it at Shi Yuhan, "Shi Yuhan, is this the tone and attitude you should talk to your elders?"


    When he was in the cold, he narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist, and looked at the dignified old man


    for a moment, they were at war.

 Chapter 686

    The old man slammed the cup on the coffee table and fell on the ground: "it''s really unfilial!"


    The pieces of the cup splashed in the middle, and some splashed on the cold body.


    He didn''t care. He raised his hand and gently swept it away. He asked faintly, "when my grandfather scolded me for my unfilial son, did you ever think that you did your duty as a grandfather, and did you really take me as your grandson?"


    The old man was furious and yelled, "asshole, do you think you are an ant on the side of the road? I don''t think you are a grandson. Can I send you to study abroad and make you today? Now that you''re well, your wings are hard, and you think your grandfather is old, you''re going to kill him, aren''t you? "


    All the time, Shi xiuren is a fierce and domineering person. Others had better not provoke him, or they will kill him and let him never turn over.


    It can be seen from the things about Li Wei.


    I''m also very strict with my grandson. I can tolerate the cold there. I''m so unconventional and I''m full of nonsense.


    When the cold did not make a sound, just look at the old man.


    His face was indifferent, and it was obvious that there was no fear and tension in his face because of his words.


    When the old man said angrily: "Shi Yuhan, you really let me down. How can you think that I would want to frame you to kill people? Although I used to suppress your company, but without those suppression, could your time group have the current scale? Why can''t you feel my pain? "


    When you hear these words, you should be grateful.


    But when he heard it, he only felt ironic.


    When the cold silent, after a while, just asked: "if so, then I really want to thank my grandfather''s cultivation?"


    When the old man cold hum a: "thank you don''t need, you are the future successor of the times, I must be strict with you."


    Along with his words, Shi Yuhan suddenly said: "in this case, my grandfather will give me the time now, and I will enjoy my old age in the future."


    This move, it is obvious that when playing a xiuren unprepared.


    He coldly narrowed his eyes, then pursed his lips and smirked: "this was excellent. After all, I always wanted you to take over Shi Shi and enjoy your old age, but you don''t want to. I have no choice but to support Shi with an old bone. Today, you said that I should be happy to take over Shi Shi, but as for your performance today, whether you can become a qualified successor or not, I still need to investigate. "


    Look cold, even the smile is also permeated with a trace of cold, so that when the cold strange terrible.


    When the cold feel sad, eyes dust, but this is his pro grandfather, why he would be so indifferent.


    He thinks he is a cold-blooded and heartless person, but he will leave a little room for anno and the people of his time.


    Why grandfather, he can''t find a trace of emotion in his eyes, expression and tone.


    If it''s cold, I''m afraid no one can match it.


    Word by word, from the cold when the thin lips spit out: "if I say! No matter whether my grandfather wants to investigate or not, I have decided to take over Shijia now. Will my grandfather agree? "


    In the living room, it was as silent as death.


    Shi xiuren breathed heavily in disbelief.


    He looked at shiyuhan with deep pain and asked: "grandfather said something to you. Are you going to kill grandfather and take the whole Shijia? You are not afraid of... "

 Chapter 687

    Shi xiuren is the leader of the Shi family, and his influence should not be underestimated.


    If Shi Yuhan moves him, it''s better to be quiet. Otherwise, if it''s known by others and the evidence is solid, then the fate of Shi Yuhan can be imagined. After all, the collateral of Shi''s family is not vegetarian.


    Shi Yuhan slowly leaned on the sofa and said with a smile: "grandfather, you are my grandfather. What do you say? How can I kill you? You are my relative. Anyway, I will let you, Hao, Hao live in your world. I just see that you are getting older and older, but things at home are always worrying about you. That''s why I decided to take over Shi Yuhan The responsibility of the family, so that grandfather can be a relaxed, safe, enjoy, late, New Year


    "Very good," Shi xiuren said with a smile. His turbid eyes were covered with a layer of cold Yin. "You really have a good heart, but it''s a pity - grandfather, I don''t want to enjoy my old age now!"


    This answer is not expected to escape from the cold.


    He hooked his lips and laughed, with a cold smile: "my grandfather is so heartbroken. My father and second uncle in heaven are probably worried at the moment."


    When the cold face, not good-looking.


    He cold ground angrily drank a: "how do you still have a face, mention your second uncle?"


    "Why can''t you mention the second uncle? I think the second uncle is underground. If you know that I have found out his killer, you will be very grateful to me." When the cold light way, voice and tone so winning, seems to tell each other he knows everything.


    When xiuren conditioned reflex general, blurted out: "who is it?"


    I''m not in a hurry to answer.


    He took out a mobile phone and put it on the coffee table. When he looked at it, the old man said, "this is the second uncle''s mobile phone. There is a deleted recording on the mobile phone. The deletion time happens to be the day of the second uncle''s death, but I asked the technician to restore the recording. Does grandfather want to listen to it again?"


    The old man said nothing, but looked at him quietly


    Shi Yuhan said: "that''s my grandfather''s words to the second uncle..."


    Later, when Yuhan didn''t say it, he just looked at him.


    But Shi xiuren still sat still, and his face soon returned to calm. Then he said with a smile, "what did I say? Let''s listen to it... "


    Immediately, sighed: "cold, no matter what I do, these are because of you, Shijia these years, I have been keeping for you, because in my heart, only you are the most suitable successor of Shijia."


    When Yuhan looked at her carefully, her face slowly burst into a smile: "grandfather, you know, the mobile phone is fake, the recording is also fake, but you will believe it, because you feel guilty? Well, it''s certain that the second uncle''s affairs have something to do with my grandfather. Now I ask my grandfather, "how did the second uncle die?"


    "How dare you lie to me!" The old man must be very angry. The veins on his forehead are jumping.


    It is estimated that he never thought that he had been scheming all his life, plotting all his life, and almost destroyed in a small detail.


    "I''ll never know if I don''t cheat you," he said


    The master''s eyes were murderous, and then he pressed his hand on the crutch of the dragon''s head.


    When Yuhan looked at him coldly, "grandfather, he is your son. How can you be cruel and let people take his life?"


    With that, his eyes turned around, then squinted without any trace.

 Chapter 688

    There are many opportunities to kill.


    Countless times experienced the cold when death, instantly smell this unusual taste.


    But he is still calm, indifferent looking at the old man: "grandfather, even the second uncle you can start, then my father, you should also start, when you did not let people investigate my father''s affairs, you admitted that it was the second uncle, in fact, will it not be, because the person behind the scenes is you, grandfather."


    There was a smell of blood in his eyes, but he was covered by the light. When xiuren said, "sure enough, you just can''t stay."


    "Now my grandfather can still kill me if he doesn''t want to keep me, can''t he?" When the cold said a understatement.


    Shi xiuren sighed: "believe it or not, all I do is to make Shijia stronger, and then cultivate a qualified successor to comprehensively manage Shijia."


    Shi Yuhan asked: "well, am I a qualified successor?"


    Shi xiuren: "you are. It''s just a pity..."


    Shi Yuhan''s facial expression has always been cold and solemn, but the corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He looks at Shi Yuhan sarcastically: "how can you finally cultivate a qualified successor? Are you not satisfied?"


    Shi xiuren


    Eyes and expression a cold, when Yuhan continued: "or because of worry, my father''s things were exposed, I will not honor you?"


    The old man said softly, "believe it or not, I don''t want your father to die at all. I want him to live all the time."


    Shi Yuhan sneered: "it''s a pity that he died. He died in the wild mountains. You once taught me that as the future successor of the same family, we must let the enemy of the time family die and never turn over. When I was in despair, I swore that no matter who it was, he would pay the price for killing my father, just like my grandfather taught me. He would die forever. "


    When the cold slowly stood up, turned, step, toward the outside.


    Even aware of the danger, but still elegant and calm.


    When Yuhan left the hall, the old man''s housekeeper came out from the corner.


    He didn''t see his respect for Shi Yuhan just now. He stared coldly at the direction when Shi Yuhan left and asked Shi xiuren, "Lord, why don''t you give an order? If he leaves here today, it will be a big trouble in the future."


    The old man glanced at him coldly, "do you think he is punctual? We can let you know that there are a lot of people in the National People''s court today, but it''s absolutely not necessary to keep him. We can''t find out what he went through in the last ten years of his disappearance. We don''t know his details at all, and how can he win 100% of the total. All right, let them all go down. I have a way to deal with him. "


    The housekeeper nodded respectfully: "yes, Lord!"


    *-*


    when song Qinghuan wakes up, it''s completely dark. There is no one in the bedroom. She goes downstairs and there is no one in the living room. No one knows where to go.


    This house has a small backyard. Song Qinghuan seems to hear someone talking there, so he walks over. "


    As soon as he opened the door, he heard Xia Yang''s angry voice: "the old man of the time is really abnormal. It''s all his sons and grandsons. How can he do it? I don''t know, I think these are not his sons and grandsons."

 Chapter 689

    Liu Yuandong gave a cold smile. "The old man has always been brave and cruel. It is said that when he was young, killing people was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. How could he pay attention to his son and grandson. A hundred year old family has always had a lot of secrets. How could it be that he didn''t reveal his illegitimate son or something like that? I guess there might be someone out there. Maybe he wanted to get rid of all the ones in the order, and the illegitimate one would naturally succeed. "


    "Damn it Xia Yang made a rude remark.


    He was crazy and sneered, "I don''t want a boss, but I want to find a illegitimate son to inherit the family business. The old man is either brain broken or brain broken!"


    Hearing all this, song Qinghuan''s face slightly changed and his body subconsciously stepped back.


    She didn''t expect that what hancici said was true. It turned out that everything really had something to do with shixiuren.


    When it was cold, how sad and depressed he was. You know, it was his grandfather.


    Hearing the slight sound, Xia Yang and Liu Yuandong turn their heads and see song Qinghuan standing at the door.


    "Madame!" Both of them subconsciously turn around and face song Qinghuan in a regular way. Then they are at a loss and wonder if they have heard what they have just said.


    They also don''t know if song Qinghuan has heard the conversation between him and Liu Yuandong, but they always feel that it''s not good to be heard. There''s a long tongue.


    Song Qinghuan''s lips were slightly opened into a "0" shape, and his big eyes were wide open.


    She looked at them in a daze. After a long time, she came back to her senses. Then she said: "good!"


    A chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and song Qinghuan felt a little uneasy.


    But for a moment, instead of asking them directly, she asked another question: "where''s Chen Tian? He''s gone there. It''s like I haven''t seen him for a long time


    When it comes to Chen Tian, Xia Yang laughs happily: "he''s gone to dig coal in Africa!"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t understand: "what did you say? Coal mining? "


    Liu Yuandong laughed: "he''s joking. The boss just sent him to perform a special task, so he can''t come back for the time being."


    In fact, Chen Tian was suddenly released because Shi Yuhan asked him to take song Qinghuan home that day, but song Qinghuan ran away and saw the bloody and cruel side. Therefore, Shi Yuhan sent him to deal with several difficult contracts.


    "Oh Song Qinghuan answered casually, and then asked, "what about your boss? Where is he? "


    Xia Yang scratched his head in distress: "when the boss came back from the hospital, he would shut up and shut himself up in the study.


    Song Qinghuan bid farewell to them and came to the study.


    When she pushed open the door of her study, she saw Shi Yuhan sitting alone at her desk in a daze, seemingly expressionless, but she was obviously in a very bad mood, and her whole body was full of dangerous murderous gas.


    There is a glass of wine, a glass of wine and a pile of messy documents on the desk. It looks like a mess.


    Such an environment, coupled with the expression of the cold, can not tell the appearance of tea and loneliness, there is a kind of degenerate loneliness.


    This kind of time to keep out the cold, let song Qinghuan heart a shock, full of suffocating pain and pain.


    What''s the matter with him? What happened to him at that time will make him so depressed. Have you made it clear with him?

 Chapter 690

    See song Qinghuan come in, when the cold slightly moved the body, is facing her.


    The delicate facial features and beautiful face fell into song Qinghuan''s sight. Although they were a little pale, their faces had returned to their original indifference.


    "Are you awake?" He got up and went to song Qinghuan.


    Seems to want to take her away from here, do not want to let song Qinghuan see his decadent side.


    But song Qinghuan had already walked to the desk and asked carefully, "when it''s cold, are you in a bad mood?"


    When the cold swept a look on the desk, there is no sound, is the default.


    Since he is his favorite woman, although he keeps a man''s self-esteem, he doesn''t want to show some depression and decadence in front of her.


    But they feel that although they are divorced, they are still husband and wife in their heart.


    Husband and wife are one. Now that they have seen it and asked for a voice, they should not continue to hide it.


    Otherwise, it would only make her more worried.


    "Yes," he replied


    Song Qinghuan directly asked: "because of my grandfather?"


    When he saw that the lip liner for keeping out the cold went down and sank again, song Qinghuan said softly: "when Han Xixi came to me, she told me that the person behind the scenes was the old man. Aunt Wang was there at that time. She should tell you. I''ve been half suspicious since I heard that. I just woke up and heard the conversation between Xia Yang and Yuan Dong. I know you went to find him. He... "


    When the cold light way: "before is no evidence, although there is doubt, but can''t believe, now is sure."


    His grandfather and his relatives are the people he has been looking for behind the scenes. Song Qinghuan can imagine the pain in his heart.


    She put shiyuhan on the red wine glass on the table and tilted it in her hand. "To you, Mr. shiyuhan, I''ll share your unhappiness with you."


    Then she put it in her mouth for a drink.


    But the lip just touched the red wine and was snatched by Shi Yuhan.


    "Didn''t you know you were pregnant? And drink! " When the cold, cold voice.


    His face was cold, he spoke and drank the wine in his glass.


    Song Qinghuan sat down on the chair in front of his desk. He licked the tip of his tongue on his lips and frowned. It was so sour and bitter!


    It''s terrible!


    Why do so many people like to drink such a bad thing?


    She put her elbow on the table with her chin on her palm. When she looked at the drink, she kept warm and joked: "you drink slowly, I won''t compete with you."


    Hearing the speech, he was a little bit embarrassed by the cold. He put down his glass, sat down on the chair again, and then waved to song Qinghuan: "come here!"


    Song Ba got up and blinked his eyes.


    Shi Yuhan immediately pulls her to sit on his thigh, fingers unconsciously caress her face, and then see the warm smile on her face, Shi Yuhan''s ice covered face slowly melts.


    She held her hand tightly. Under her finger, her warm skin was as soft as in memory. When she thought of the recent events, she opened her thin lips and called her name gently: "Song Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a kind of very unstable mood in his heart.


    Although he hasn''t said anything yet, he vaguely knows what he wants to say.


    "You have something to say to me, don''t you?" Song Qing asked with a smile, then did not wait for the cold to speak, and said: "I know what you want to say, when the cold, I decided not to go back."

 Chapter 691

    When the cold headache to look at her: "we had agreed, you can''t go back."


    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly: "we agreed at the beginning that we could not see each other or call and send messages to each other. What happened? But you ran to my place. Who broke the agreement first? You said


    When the cold was refuted by her speechless.


    Song Qinghuan turns around, turns on the computer that Shi Yuhan put on the desk, and then selects a song to play.


    "Dance with me, pregnant woman dance." With that, song Qinghuan pulls Shi Yuhan into the open space of his study.


    A melodious, but a bit strange tune sounded.


    When the cold holding song Qinghuan''s hand, bow to her smile.


    Song Qinghuan asked him, "can you dance?"


    This dance is song Qinghuan in Q city. The housekeeper finds a teacher to teach her.


    However, it''s a duet dance, which needs to be completed by the father to be, so it''s the teacher who takes the place of the father to be to dance with Song Qing.


    When the Royal lips hook lips, a face of enigmatic.


    He did not answer song Qinghuan''s question, but just took her to dance in the study.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked: "you can really jump, but how can you?"


    Shi Yuhan gave him a mysterious smile, but he didn''t answer her.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him without blinking, thinking that he must know from the housekeeper that she was practicing pregnant women dance for the sake of her child''s health. I also know that the pregnant woman dance is for two, so I secretly practice it in city a, hoping to dance with her one day.


    Warming his heart like melted caramel, song Qinghuan could not help but pad his feet and quickly imprint a kiss on his lips.


    "I''m not going." Song Qing Huan light way, soft tone, say the deepest desire of the heart, and then full of hope to watch when the cold.


    "No way." When the cold said, and then holding song Qinghuan turn a circle, a song is finished, perfect curtain.


    After the dance, the two still held each other.


    When Yuhan looked down at her, her eyes became deep and bright, and all the joy before was gone.


    But song Qinghuan was staring at him, and his voice was full of complaints: "why can''t I come back to city a now? Isn''t there nothing wrong?"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes narrowed, and his tone suddenly became dangerous: "Song Qinghuan, city a is not a place where the dragon is in danger. It''s not that you will have an accident as soon as you come. If you have an accident as soon as you come, am I too incompetent as your man?"


    Er! She seems to have said something wrong and hurt the self-esteem of the man who was keeping out the cold.


    Song Qinghuan immediately wronged, flat flat small mouth, "no, I didn''t mean that!"


    Immediately, her eyes were filled with reverence and pride: "in my heart, you are the best, the most handsome, the most intelligent and the most powerful man in the world. No one can match you in the world."


    When I stare at her coldly, I suddenly smile slowly with a trace of banter.


    In a daze, song Qinghuan clenched his ten fingers into a fist and raised it on Shi Yuhan''s chest: "you You did it on purpose


    Then doodle mouth: "want to hear me test you, you directly say meow!"


    When the cold, eyes more bright, mouth smile is deeper: "I just hope you can compensate in my side, forever."


    "How far is it to keep out the cold?" Song Qinghuan hummed and asked softly.

 Chapter 692

    "How far is it to keep out the cold?" Song Qinghuan hummed and asked softly.


    Her heart is a burst of sigh, if you can let yourself back to Q warm peace of mind, then go back first!


    When the cold half squint, quick action in her lips stole a incense, "forever is a long time, no end, no end!"


    Song Qinghuan also laughed: "tomorrow, before I go back to Q City, will you take me out for a walk?"


    When the cold thought, and then gently nodded: "where do you want to go?"


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes turned light: "Yuncheng, I want to go to Yuncheng again. The place you used to live in is a place worth visiting. Every place is like a work of art."


    "Do you like art?" Asked Shi Yuhan.


    But he shook his finger and said, "I don''t know anything about art, so I hope I can be a Puritan."


    "Good!" When the cold agreed.


    Song Qinghuan smiles happily, his cheek grinding on his chest.


    Yunqi is really a good place. Although it is a small remote county, it has picturesque scenery. Because there are many hot springs, there are exquisite stone fountains everywhere, giving people a kind of natural and primitive beauty.


    Song Qinghuan has always felt that Yuncheng is one of the most beautiful cities she has ever seen. She doesn''t know if it has something to do with the fact that she has visited too few cities.


    She took the warm hand and walked along the narrow cobblestone road.


    Xia Yang and another man, far behind them.


    After a shady forest square, there are several old people singing Beijing Opera there. Song Qinghuan is watching the cold while he is pulling it.


    They are extremely bored, but song Qinghuan feels very happy and satisfied.


    At noon, they went back to the forest hotel for lunch, and then sat on the balcony of the room to enjoy coffee. The countryside outside was breathtaking. The hotel was located in the green mountains. The two places were interwoven, like a beautiful and exquisite landscape painting.


    Today''s weather is fine, clear and cloudless.


    In the direction of song Qinghuan, you can also see the endless sea of flowers, twinkling slightly on the horizon.


    If she could, she would like to live here, in Yuncheng, in the small village where she lived in the cold.


    Shi Yuhan takes care of things and sits down behind song Qinghuan. Then he holds her from behind and feels the temperature from his palm. Song Qinghuan looks back at him and leans back in her arms.


    Do you know that when I first went to Q City, I didn''t know how I lived. Every day I was very lonely. There was a TV in front of me, but my mind was empty. I didn''t know what was in it. Every time I thought about you, I felt that I didn''t even have the strength to breathe. If it wasn''t for the children, I would cry until I was in a coma. But I know it''s not good for children to cry like this, and you''ll worry about me, so I''ve been trying to bear it Song Qinghuan recalled the darkness of those days, so he couldn''t help but want to hold it tightly against the cold.


    But the stomach is big, top in the middle, she can''t hold when the cold.


    When the cold now want to hold her, also can only be from the back.


    As a man, a husband and a father, when his wife was pregnant, he should always be with her and feel the birth of a new life with her.

 Chapter 693

    But for some reasons, he had to lose such a day that he could enjoy, and then he filled himself with guilt and torture. He felt that the whole person could not breathe like suffocation.


    Song Qinghuan also said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry now. I live happily every day now, but I''m worried about our baby. What if the baby''s thinking is weird or gloomy because of my time


    When Yuhan kisses her cheek: "you can rest assured that if you love your baby so much, he will not. A child with love must be healthy. If it''s really weird, we''ll give him the right guidance until her thinking is normal. If it''s really gloomy, we''ll make him happy and carefree. If he doesn''t understand, he can be gloomy and depressed. "


    Song Qinghuan laughed happily: "good!"


    Shi Yuhan holds song Qinghuan''s hand, raises it, and then kisses it: "when the child is born, I will make everything come to an end. For more than three months, you must wait for me to pick you up and go home with your children. "


    As song Qinghuan watched, his eyelashes trembled, then nodded.


    But, so firm.


    Firm he will use three months to make things come to an end, but also firm when the cold will pick her up with the baby home.


    When the cold gently kiss her lips, flexible tongue ran to her tender, around, gently brush every inch of her skin, warm and lingering.


    At this moment, everything is quiet, there is no sound, there is only one another in their voice, there is only one another in their eyes, there is only one another in their mind, there is only one another in their heart


    Song Qinghuan returned directly from Yuncheng to Q City, which happened to be the birthday of Yuhan''s father.


    When he arrived at city a, he went directly to the cemetery.


    There is a bunch of lilies in front of my father''s tomb. The flowers are not withered, and there is no decay. You can see that they are released today.


    He turned his eyes and looked to the side. There was also a bunch of carnations in front of his mother''s mausoleum.


    You don''t have to guess. You can know who put this flower in the cold.


    It''s anno''s birthday, so he came back from abroad, but why didn''t he tell him?


    When I put the flowers in my hands in front of my mother''s and father''s tombs, I bent down to kowtow. Then I said a few words in my heart, and I was ready to leave.


    Turning around, he saw not far away when xiuren, housekeeper standing behind him, although there is no rain, but for him one hand, the old man is holding an umbrella, the other hand is holding flowers.


    When the cold haughty pursed cold thin lips, a pair of indifferent eyes looking at him, seems to guess his purpose today.


    After all, father''s birthday, he will not appear here.


    But why, today?


    When the old man stepped on the steps of the tomb, step by step, came to the tomb, took the flowers from the housekeeper''s hand, and put them in front of the tomb.


    When the cold has been looking at the old man, when the old man stood looking at his father''s tombstone, he opened his lips and asked: "why do you want to kill me?"


    The old man smiles at the cold, as if facing a willful child, with a helpless Indulgence: "I really spoil you! I''ll kill you? You''re not here right now. "


    Shi Yuhan continued to be indifferent and said, "I said that in those years, I was the one who wanted to kill four fingers. His gun was aimed at me for the first time. Grandfather, the person you wanted to kill in those years was not my father, but me!"

 Chapter 694

    Shi Yuhan continued to be indifferent and said, "I said that in those years, I was the one who wanted to kill four fingers. His gun was aimed at me for the first time. Grandfather, the person you wanted to kill in those years was not my father, but me!"


    The old man gently smiles, laughing yesterday is bitter and astringent.


    He gave a long sigh, not to protect himself from the cold, but to the humanity on the tombstone: "the wealth, status and power I got in my life were what I wanted most when I was young. When I was old, I found that all these things were empty. Living and family were the most important things, but my family was a failure. My grandson said that I killed my son, and I was the only one Laozi, why do I want to live alone, without family, children or grandchildren? Will I live forever? No, one day, I will die and become a lonely tombstone. I just hope to find a successor to inherit my career before the end of my life. "


    It''s reasonable and true.


    But when the cold listen, but is still expressionless, no touch, really when the old man turned, step away.


    When walking to the stairs again, Xia Yang suddenly blocked his way in front of him and reached for the pistol that was not on his waist.


    When the old man stopped, disdain and disdain expression, cold eyes staring at him.


    Seems to say, what''s the matter, but also dare not, do not see who you are, actually dare to block my way.


    Xia Yang half looked at the other side of the cold, only to see him standing quietly in front of the tombstone, as if he was alone in the world.


    Although he didn''t look back, he seemed to know what happened behind him. He said coldly: "Xia Yang, don''t be unreasonable!"


    "I''m sorry, old man!" He turned over and let the old man go freely.


    Seeing him leave step by step and disappear at the bottom of his eyes, Xia Yang came to the cold side: "boss, do you believe the old man''s words?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The important thing is that no matter how I ask, he won''t tell the truth."


    "Then..." Xia Yang doesn''t know what he''s going to say, so he''s temporarily speechless.


    But there is a voice in my heart, in fact, you know, it''s to arrest the old man and extort a confession, but he knows that such words can''t be said. No matter what the old man does, he is always the boss''s grandfather.


    "When I go back, I will immediately investigate the old man''s life. If I can find out everything, I have to sort it out for me. I can''t miss any details." Since he refuses to tell him, he can only investigate and find out anyway.


    Xia Yang nodded: "yes!"


    *-*


    when song Qinghuan returns to Q City, he sees a big suitcase in the living room as soon as he enters the room.


    Li qianze, the second young master of the Li family, was lying on the sofa, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Second brother, second brother..." Song Qinghuan walks over and shakes Li qianze up.


    Song Qinghuan doesn''t want to call Li qianze the second brother, but she has no choice but to accept that. After all, he is her second brother.


    Li qianze woke up from his sleep and saw that song Qinghuan was in front of him. He immediately held song Qinghuan''s hand and looked coquettish: "white sister, you have finally come back."


    Since he knew that song Qinghuan was his sister, Li qianze changed her name from Miss Bai to sister Bai.


    "Why do you sleep here?" Song Qinghuan pats his hand and holds him upright.

 Chapter 695

    Li qianze tilted his head back and leaned lazily on the sofa. He glanced at Song Qinghuan and said, "I''ve been driven out, so I''m here to join you. Anyway, please accept me."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and said, "are you driven out? Don''t you live alone? "


    Li qianze showed up and said, "yes, I live alone, but my elder brother says that if I don''t marry Mo Liusha, I will take back all my car and house cards. Shit, I''m married to her now. After marriage, we still have to divorce. We just use detergent and washing powder together. Look who uses detergent and washing powder together. "


    Song Qinghuan chuckled: "detergent and washing powder, one is to wash dishes, the other is to wash clothes, which are necessary in life. I don''t think there is any problem with such a combination."


    Li qianze heard the speech and sank his face: "Song Qinghuan, do you want to take care of me like elder brother now, OK! Can I just pack up and go now? "


    Raising his hand to touch his forehead, song Qinghuan said with a smile: "I don''t mean to drive you away. I just think that you and Miss Mo can try to have a good relationship. If it''s suitable to get married, it''s good. If it''s really not suitable, you can talk it over with your elder brother. There''s no need to resist when it comes to your marriage. He will force you to get married, and the whole family will do nothing Why can''t we talk about it? "


    "Ha ha!" Li qianze laughs strangely, which is called an irony: "I tell you, the ordinary family can really discuss everything, but our elder brother can''t discuss with us. He is the emperor in the Li family, and all the people just need to obey his orders."


    "You don''t want to talk about big brother like this. Big brother is very nice." Song Qinghuan wanted to ease the relationship between them.


    "What a fart. Well, I''ll tell you how good he is. I''ll leave now." Li qianze cold way, direct threat.


    Song Qinghuan frowned.


    Eyes cunning a turn, she again light way: "OK, then you go."


    Promise to let Li qianze suddenly sit right body, see meet song Qinghuan conductor way: "you really let me go."


    Song Qinghuan said innocently, "don''t you want to go by yourself?"


    "Just go. I''ll go to grandma." Li qianze was so angry that he really got up from the sofa.


    "Grandma? Is grandma still alive? " Song Qinghuan immediately asked in surprise.


    Li qianze replied: "my grandmother has long been gone. This grandmother is an old nurse who took care of my father and brought up my brother and me. A few years ago, she suffered from Alzheimer''s disease. She was arranged by her brother to take care of her life in a quiet courtyard in the suburb."


    Song Qinghuan showed a sudden expression: "can I go to see her old man?"


    Li qianze showed an expression of distress and glanced at Song Qinghuan''s stomach: "child, how long are you going to be born?"


    Song Qinghuan replied, "three months! It''s a stable period. "


    Li qianze stretched out: "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Now I''m sleepy. I have to go upstairs to have a rest."


    With a smile on his face, song Qinghuan asked teasingly, "go upstairs to have a rest? But didn''t you say you were going to live with grandma? "


    Li qianze''s face was stiff, and he yelled at Song Qinghuan: "Song Qinghuan, you are more and more unlovable now. You are not my white sister. You are now my black sister. You are full of stomach and intestines. It''s really black who is close to me."

 Chapter 696

    The next day, Li qianze drove to see his grandmother with song Qinghuan.


    Although grandma is senile dementia, she still remembers Li Chengying and Li qianze.


    She sat in the sun in the courtyard. As soon as she saw Li qianze get off the car, she called her aunt to take care of her and helped her to Li qianze.


    Li qianze ran to her and held her up: "grandma, how are you doing?"


    Granny is over eighty years old. She smiles so much that her face is wrinkled. Her mouth is wide open, showing only a few teeth left. "Good, good, Ze Shao, you''ve grown tall again."


    Li qianze said with a smile: "grandma, I haven''t grown tall for five or six years."


    Grandma shook her head and denied, "that''s true. Last time you came to see me, it seemed that it was just so high."


    Then he made a gesture to show Li qianze''s height, which made song Qinghuan burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ~" Li qianze did not explain to her, saying that he was in junior high school.


    She just pulled song Qinghuan and said with a smile, "grandma, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. This is my sister. My elder brother and I have found my sister."


    Grandma laughs and holds song Qinghuan''s hand.


    She touched the back of song Qinghuan''s hand with another old hand, and said with tears: "Xixi, you are Xixi. You''ve finally come home. It''s great. The young master will be glad to be in the spring."


    The young master in grandma''s mouth is Li Chengying and Li qianze, as well as song Qinghuan''s own father.


    When she sat in the room, her grandmother took song Qinghuan''s hand and looked at her carefully all the time: "Oh, it''s worthy of being a young master''s child. How beautiful she is."


    Li qianze beside, can''t help spat a: "there is delicate, ugly dead, not like our Li family."


    Grandma looked back at Li qianze and said, "you can''t bully your sister. Ze Shao, you are my brother. My brother wants to protect my sister."


    Li qianze can''t help but turn his head to the other side. He looks at Song Qinghuan with smiling eyes and cuts: "I dare to bully her. If I bully her, I''m afraid I''ll be killed directly."


    Grandma smiles and talks with qianze.


    But when she turned to look at Song Qinghuan, she suddenly began to wonder, "little girl, who are you?"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, Li qianze said with a smile: "grandma, didn''t I just tell you? This is my sister. My brother and I found my sister


    Grandma was so surprised that she held song Qinghuan''s hand with a smile: "Xixi, you are Xixi. You''ve come home at last. It''s great. The young master will be happy under the spring."


    In this way, song Qinghuan and Li qianze have been talking about the same words with grandma repeatedly.


    Grandma is always just told, and then pull her to say a lot of words, the result did not take long to forget.


    But song Qinghuan didn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, he had a very happy chat with his grandmother.


    Grandma''s place is very beautiful. There is a large tea garden in front of her. After lunch, grandma needs to take a nap. Li qianze takes song Qinghuan to the garden for a walk.


    Rows of tea trees along the hillside contour line around the mountain, the newly grown spring tea leaves are particularly fresh and green, a few birds fly over the tea garden, everything revives, vitality flourishes, fragrance and pleasant everywhere.


    Song Qinghuan and Li qianze walked slowly in the tea garden, chatting.


    Li qianze said: "if you say your husband is a cold weapon, and our elder brother is the most terrible one, two words describe, abnormal, terrible!"

 Chapter 697

    Li qianze said: "if you say your husband is a cold weapon, and our elder brother is the most terrible bacteria, two words to describe, abnormal, terrible!"


    Song Qinghuan glared at him: "as for it? Big brother is very kind to you. "


    "Good?" Li qianze seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world: "is he good to me? Song Qinghuan, he did a business with you and Shi Yuhan. Do you know that? "


    "Business? What kind of business do you do? " Song Qinghuan asked.


    "You think that he is really so kind to you because you are a sister. Wrong. He is so kind because he knows from your husband that he most wants to know the news and exchange equally. He will pick you up to Q city and take care of you." A thousand angry faces.


    As far as song Qinghuan is concerned, although she only knows Li Chengying, and Li Chengying is not particularly enthusiastic about her, she thinks Li Chengying is a man who cares about his family, otherwise she would not have been looking for his sister for many years.


    Song Qinghuan said lightly: "second brother, although the life of big brother is not so good, when you are busy, it''s really like a top. You can help him some time. Don''t always say that he is not good. I really think big brother is good for you."


    "Good?! I It''s really speechless, "said Li qianze, who was refuted with a crazy rhythm.


    he started to tucked up with a cold hum. "I''ll tell you directly that what he did when he was a child would be pushed on my head. He had to make complaints about the car that he had stopped at home, and it turned out that I had done it. Is that good for me? The problem is that his parents believe it. They think it''s me who did it. They don''t think he''s a destructive person. But in fact, he just doesn''t like the guest. He deliberately rowed other people''s cars. "


    Song Qinghuan: "er This... "


    Li qianze added: "later, I think he will feel guilty about this. As a result, he asked me to go to youguangchang. I think it''s really guilty? But the result is that he threw me into the playground and asked me to wait for him at a designated place in the playground, while others disappeared. I was only ten years old at that time. I dared to walk around and would not go home alone, so I had to wait for him there. After waiting for one day and one night, he came back leisurely after sunset. What do you think this is? "


    "It was just a child. Maybe he really had something at that time." Song Qinghuan tried to comfort him.


    Li Chai TSE cut one, and continued to Tucao: "in high school, that happened at home, and my parents were not there. I thought I had to lean on him before I finished college, and I wanted to make complaints about him again." he said that Li was his family, and that I should not stay at home again. I must leave my home to go to a''s home.


    Speaking of this, Li qianze couldn''t help crying: "at that time, I had to know that if I didn''t go, I would be forced to go. Then I would answer immediately, and I wouldn''t almost be tortured by him. Do you know what he did to me when I refused to go to city a? He took me to visit a particularly strange and bloody place where someone was dissecting a corpse. After seeing it, he took me to eat pig liver and blood intestines. At that time - ah ah, I remember, I feel like vomiting now ~ "


    at this moment, he has begun to have some incoherence, and the whole person is crazy

 Chapter 698

    At this moment, he has begun to speak incoherently, and the whole person is crazy: "after that, he asked me if I want to eat something light, I said no, he ordered me a bowl of bean curd. I think bean curd is light, which is much better than those just now. I am happy to eat. As a result, he put a notebook on the table with the screen facing me, in which there is the video of the shot criminal It''s real. I don''t know where he got it. When he shot it down, his brain would spray everywhere. Then I would look at the bean curd in the bowl. I Ah, ah, ah! I hate Licheng meteorite! He is not my brother, he is my enemy


    I stamped my feet, and then I scolded several dirty words, which made me calm again.


    When song Qinghuan heard the speech, he didn''t feel frightened and shocked, but he was angry. On the contrary, he laughed gently.


    Li qianze stares at her: "you still smile, have no conscience."


    Song Qinghuan pursed his lips and said, "it''s really funny. I think big brother and Shi Yuhan are the same kind of people."


    Hum, Li Ze didn''t say a word.


    Song Qinghuan stopped and said to Li qianze, "if it was before, I would not understand it, but when I was with Shi Yuhan, because I love him, I would study his psychology and why he did it. I didn''t understand it before. I thought he was ruthless and hated me. But after one thing after another, I gradually understand that sometimes he hurt you, not really want to hurt you, but want to protect you. Elder brother did that to protect you. When your parents passed away, you said what happened at home. At that time, the Li family was crumbling, and he was afraid of you robbing the Li family. He was afraid of your injury, so he sent you away. "


    Raising his finger, Li qianze shakes song Qinghuan: "I tell you it''s different. It''s absolutely different. Your husband is cold on the surface, but if someone around you has an accident, he will help. Big brother''s heart is really cold. No, he doesn''t


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "in fact, second brother, you are very smart, and you know it in your heart. People treat you very well. If you''re really afraid of robbing Li''s family, he won''t want you back now. "


    Li qianze does not agree: "that is to let me marry, good stronger Li family."


    Song Qinghuan some helpless, "you have to say so, I have no way, but no matter how, he is the eldest brother, will not harm us."


    They walked forward side by side, turned a corner, and suddenly saw that scannan was coming.


    He was wearing a black suit, looking for something in the tea garden, and his wine red hair was shining in the sun.


    "To the North!" Song Qinghuan was surprised.


    And see song Qinghuan''s Si Canaan, is also slightly a Leng, immediately smile: "Qinghuan, really good coincidence, how can you be here."


    Said, he quickly walked to song Qinghuan and Li qianze in front, and then said hello to Li qianze: "Li Er Shao."


    Li qianze drags, but still politely returns a greeting with him: "how can you come here?"


    "There''s a tea related project under my staff, so I''m here to have a look," skannan explained


    Then, he looked at Song Qinghuan. The soft and warm smile on her face made him relax and his cold heart melt.


    Don''t meet, perhaps don''t know, originally he is so miss her, a see her heart rose full of joy and love.

 Chapter 699

    Don''t meet, perhaps don''t know, originally he is so miss her, a see her heart rose full of joy and love.


    "Qinghuan, have you had a good time recently?" Scannan asked with a smile, his eyes deep.


    Goodbye to Si Canaan, song Qinghuan thinks of his confession that night, his eyes slip through a touch of embarrassment, and suddenly he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    I had to smile at him and nod.


    Scannan gazed at her deeply and asked in a low voice, "where''s the child? How is the child? "


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand and held his stomach, with a look of maternal Brilliance: "the child is very good!"


    Seganan said with a gentle smile: "that''s good!"


    Li qianze looked at Si Canaan and noticed the emotion of his action.


    He raised his hand, touched his chin, half tested and half joked: "Mr. Secretary, you are so nervous about the child. People who don''t know think that the child belongs to you?"


    Song Qinghuan is slightly stunned, and then stares at him: "Li qianze, what nerve, what nonsense?"


    The Department of Canaan to is indifferent, still a face of gentle smile: "if Qinghuan willing, I will take the child as his own."


    I didn''t expect him to admit so frankly. Li qianze was shocked.


    Song Qinghuan, on the other hand, was embarrassed to death.


    If not pregnant, she said she would raise her leg and kick Li qianze hard.


    No wonder big brother loves to abuse him so much. It turns out that he is abusive.


    For a moment, no one spoke, the air was full of strange factors, until Li qianze''s phone rang.


    Li qianze ran to one side to answer the phone, leaving song Qinghuan and Si Canaan.


    After the silence, song Qinghuan didn''t know what to say to Si Canaan. Just as he wanted to say that he would not delay you to go first, Si Canaan said: "I''m really busy recently. I don''t have time to see you. Do you blame me?"


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand, alienated and polite: "how can it be? You''re busy. You''re busy. Business matters. "


    Scannan looked her in the eyes affectionately: "I''ve been waiting for your call."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned, with a stiff expression.


    It seems that those who should come will always come.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled: "I went back to a city."


    Si Canaan light way: "Oh, is to see the child''s father?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded, and then politely smile, "also, now I only want to have a healthy child, other things are not thinking."


    Si Canaan had thought before that he would meet song Qinghuan again in his life, and he was determined to meet song Qinghuan again.


    Yes, he finally met song Qinghuan again.


    But it''s late. Song Qinghuan has experienced a relationship.


    If he had appeared earlier and let song Qinghuan fall in love with him, song Qinghuan would not have become a divorced single mother like now.


    But he was glad that the man didn''t cherish her and let him have another chance to be with her.


    Going to a city means that she can''t forget the past and still loves that man. Now she only thinks about children and doesn''t want to talk about feelings.


    Song Qinghuan''s two short sentences seemed to have rejected him.


    But he didn''t want to give up. He was afraid that he would regret it if he gave up. Although he was poor and nobody paid attention to him in the past, in recent years, he has been very active and dazzling. He has done everything, but he didn''t fall in love.


    Surrounded by so many girls, he is not totally without feeling, but always feel so bad.


    That is what people call "love"!

 Chapter 700

    Si Canaan, who didn''t want to give up, met song Qinghuan that day. No matter how busy he was, he still took the time to come to song Qinghuan''s house and pick her up for dinner.


    After receiving a call from the Secretary for Canaan about dinner, song Qinghuan initially refused.


    But Si Canaan said that he was outside. Through the French window, song Qinghuan suddenly fell on Si Canaan, who was holding a mobile phone, across the road.


    Song Qinghuan vaguely thinks that the reason why Si Jia asked her today should be to ask about that day again. After all, that day he only asked about how he didn''t call. Today, he probably wants to ask directly.


    Some words must be made clear and should not delay others.


    She came out with a bright smile at the corner of her mouth. After greeting scannan, she got into his car.


    It''s very quiet in the car. Scannan has been driving attentively.


    Song Qinghuan, on the other hand, leaned on the seat of the car and closed his eyes.


    After a long journey, scannan glanced at Song Qinghuan, then turned his head to look ahead, and asked softly, "Qinghuan, what do you want to eat?"


    Song Qinghuan opened his eyes, turned his head to him and showed a smile: "all right, you can do it."


    Scannan also turned to smile at her, and then turned back to look at the road, "OK, then I''ll choose any one."


    It''s said to choose any one, but in fact, it was selected by Si Canaan. He took song Qinghuan to a very famous French restaurant.


    The consumption level here is very high. Most of the people who come here are rich people from the upper class or stars in the entertainment industry.


    Song Qinghuan''s seat behind him is a singer who has been very popular recently.


    Fortunately, she didn''t pursue stars and stayed in the cast for a while, so stars were in her heart, just like ordinary people.


    If you change into a Star chaser and gossip lover, you may scream at the moment, and then go up to ask for your signature, then you will be swept out of the door.


    It''s very quiet in the restaurant. Everyone eats very gracefully and keeps silent. Even if they want to speak, they also turn their voice very low.


    Therefore, during the meal, Si Canaan and song Qinghuan did not say anything.


    When sending song Qinghuan back, Si Canaan asked song Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, what entertainment do you usually have?"


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, and then said, "this person is really boring at ordinary times, and has no special hobbies. He used to surf the Internet at home, listen to my brother, go shopping occasionally, and watch Yang movies on weekends when he was in a good mood, but Most of the time after pregnancy is to eat, sleep, eat, and then do some small exercise related to pregnant women


    She returned at will, but scannan listened carefully.


    When song Qinghuan was sent to the door, he looked into song Qinghuan''s eyes and solemnly asked, "Qinghuan, shall we go to see a movie tomorrow?"


    Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and then Nana replied: "sorry, tomorrow, I may not have time."


    Scannan had a pitiful expression on his face, and his tone was gentle: "I''ll wait for you, and I''ll see it when you have time."


    Song Qinghuan bites his lips and droops his eyes.


    She thought for a moment, then looked at scannan and said softly, "I''m sorry for what you said before. I can''t promise you."


    It didn''t seem that scannan had much vibration, but his face was slightly lost.


    He stares at Song Qinghuan and asks softly, "are you worried about children? I can assure you that I''ll take it as if I had

 Chapter 701

    "No! I didn''t want to marry another father. " She divorced Shi Yuhan, but it was a fake divorce.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan wants to tell Si Canaan, but she also knows that Si Canaan is from the market. She can''t let people know now that she and Shi Yuhan have a fake divorce.


    If said, in case of leakage of the wind, was aware of the intention of people, then she and when the cold separated for so long, it is really too unworthy.


    Si Canan was looking at Song Qinghuan, his sharp thin lip under his straight nose, sipping coldly.


    For a moment, he gently smile: "walk with me!"


    Words, has already stepped, song Qinghuan also had to follow up, intend to walk with him in the villa area.


    After walking for several minutes, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was strangely silent.


    Suddenly, Si Canan stood still and turned to look at Song Qinghuan. His eyes were deep and he said, "I''m late. Your heart has been occupied by him, isn''t it?"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know how to answer. In her heart, skannan was a gentle and elegant man. He stood quietly waiting for her.


    She only regards him as a friend and should tell him the truth, but for the same reason as just now, she doesn''t want to tell anyone too much about her relationship with Shi Yuhan.


    Because her mouth is quick and her heart is straight, she either doesn''t say it. Once she opens her lips, she will keep on talking, just like the tide of the sea.


    Si Canaan suddenly stepped forward two steps and gently hugged song Qinghuan from the side.


    Song Qinghuan, caught off guard, was trying to push him away. He heard his low voice coming into his ears: "Qinghuan, if you are happy and you are still with him, I won''t tell you this I don''t want you alone. I want to be with you. I don''t care if you have other men or even children I just hope you can give me a chance to be with you... "


    There was hot and humid water in his eyes. Song Qinghuan pushed him aside and said with a smile, "Si Beibei, I''ve always been happy. Although my father and I are separated now, but I am really happy now, I... "


    When song Qinghuan hesitated and decided to tell Si Canaan about her fake divorce, Si Canaan interrupted her: "you are happy! But Qinghuan, when you are still a person, I don''t want to give up, and I can''t give up. "


    Then he turned around and his tone suddenly became overbearing: "that''s it, I''ll wait for you."


    No discussion, but decision!


    This sentence makes song Qinghuan feel that the current division of northward is very strange, and she knows the division of northward is not a person at all.


    But Si Canaan''s attention at the moment is not on Qing Huan.


    Because after he found the shrubs on the roadside, it seemed that someone was taking a picture. His strong and thick black eyebrows frowned slightly. Si Canaan kept silent and went on walking with song Qinghuan.


    In the process, he quietly changed position with song Qinghuan.


    Just when song Qinghuan was brewing, how to open his mouth and tell Si Canaan everything.


    Scannan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he stretched out his hand behind the bush.


    There was someone behind the bush. When he saw someone trying to grab him, he immediately turned around and ran.


    In Song Qinghuan''s pale face and consternation, sikanan took a long step and chased the man.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught, the man took out a dagger and stabbed it at the deadliest place of scannan.


    scannan coldly avoided it and grabbed the man''s wrist with a counter capture. However, he forced himself free. The sharp blade brushed scannan''s arm and fainted a lot of scarlet

 Chapter 702

    "Ah!" Song Qinghuan screamed!!


    Scarnan hit the man in the face with a fist. The man shook a few times and fell to the ground, but immediately got up again, then bent down and ran away quickly.


    Song Qinghuan ran quickly to Si Canaan.


    When he looked down, he saw the blood flowing out of the cut-out of his clothes. The dazzling red made Song Qing Huan''s teeth tremble inexplicably.


    "Come on, we''re going to the hospital. Come on!" Song Qinghuan helps Si Canaan to walk back, and calls the housekeeper at the same time.


    After a while, the driver came to pick them up and took them to the nearest hospital.


    When Si Canaan was in the emergency room, Li qianze came home and knew that song Qinghuan had entered the hospital, so he ran over immediately.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan anxiously: "what''s the matter? What happened. "


    Seeing Li qianze and his family around him, song Qinghuan''s frown slowly flattened: "a man followed us, and then the company went north to catch him. As a result, he stabbed him with a dagger..."


    "Don''t worry, just sit down and I''ll call them." Li qianze comforted song Qinghuan.


    But how can song Qinghuan completely calm down? Until Li qianze hangs up, he looks at him nervously.


    When Li qianze hung up, song Qinghuan immediately asked, "what do they say?"


    Li qianze has a dignified face: "it''s not the man they sent to protect you!"


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "it''s definitely not the one who protects me. If the one who protects me, how can he take out a knife and see blood in front of a big belly woman?"


    Li qianze said: "you should not go out if you have nothing to do in the future. It is estimated that those people will follow you every day to investigate you and want to know about you and brother It''s hard to say whether it''s broken or not, and whether it''s tracking now and what will happen in the future. "


    "Well!" Song Qinghuan nodded, and then she asked, "what was he doing when you called Shi Yuhan? How are you doing recently? "


    Li qianze''s eyes twinkled: "it''s very good. Don''t worry about it."


    With that, Li qianze will turn to one side, so song Qinghuan did not find that Li qianze''s appearance suddenly a little strange.


    Seeing him looking in the direction of the emergency room, he thought that he was just as worried about scannan as she was.


    At the moment, a city, when Yuhan is lying in bed, Jun face pale indifference, the back of the hand is connected with the infusion needle.


    After hearing Xia Yang''s report, he immediately sat up. Xia Yang was startled: "boss, how did you get up?"


    "What did qianze say on the phone?" He asked coldly.


    Originally, Li qianze called just now, not when Yuhan answered, but Xia Yang answered.


    The person that shiyuhan wants to send is released through Xiayang. Naturally, Xiayang can answer Li qianze. The man who stabbed Si Canaan is not their person, because there is only one person they sent around Song Qinghuan, but Aunt Wang.


    See Xia Yang in hesitation, whether or not to tell yourself, when the cold voice, once again seriously sounded: "say!"


    Xia Yang trembled, and then honestly replied: "Li Er Shao said that someone followed his wife. His wife''s friends found out that they wanted to ask, but they were stabbed?"


    "Stabbing? What about her? " When the cold cold thin lips white, get up, but because the action is too fast, the brain instantly dizzy.

 Chapter 703

    When the cold hand to support the head of the bed, waiting for the extreme dizziness in the past, he looked up at Xia Yang, dumb voice asked: "how is she? Say it


    So anxious and worried.


    Xia Yang hurriedly went to help him, "madam, it''s OK. Boss, lie down first. The doctor said that your wound caused a fever. It''s impossible to get out of bed these two days..."


    "Do you see song Qinghuan in a hospital in Q city with a big stomach? Zhang Jie''s mouth shows a mocking smile.


    The previous unhappiness makes song Qinghuan pretend not to know her and pass her by.


    But Zhang Jie has said: "I heard that you are divorced. It''s really a good result. Should I congratulate you and hold a celebration party for you?"

 Chapter 704

    Song Qinghuan only felt a slight pain in his head.


    It is obviously a very strange thing that people like Zhang Jie will appear in hospitals like Q city.


    Then more than half of them are sure that she is here on purpose.


    Especially remember, but always give people a kind of bossy superior feeling, as if she is a noble princess, and she is the daughter of humble civilians.


    Later, when she learned about her relationship with Shi Yuhan, she was obviously hard to accept that the daughter of the common people she despised actually married the man she liked.


    After that, she lost her indifference and always liked to elevate herself intentionally.


    The nobility that a person occasionally reveals will make people feel elegant and steady.


    But that deliberately pretends, actually lets the human feel only to be acrimonious.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan feels that he can no longer find the original smile and beauty in Zhang Jie. All that is left is his ugly appearance, which is like a clown jumping from the beam. He looks strange and ugly.


    Song Qinghuan said to her with a smile: "yes, he and I are divorced, but we will never forget each other when we are divorced. We will never forget each other until we die, and we will never forget after we die. Even if we separate now and divorce, he will not be your person, will not marry you, will not love you! "


    Zhang Jie''s smile disappears. She looks into song Qinghuan''s eyes and turns green with anger.


    But song Qinghuan only looked at her with a smile, so calm, at this moment who is angry who lost.


    Zhang Jie sneered and gritted her teeth: "Song Qinghuan, have I ever told you that a woman like you shouldn''t be nostalgic for him? You don''t listen to me. Now you are suffering. It''s hard for a woman to take care of her children? I tell you, you deserve it. "


    Song Qinghuan is not angry, on the contrary.


    She even for a man who does not love himself, do this with how much pain?


    Even if you are with the one you don''t love, what you have is not happiness, but a jewelry that has lost its value.


    She tilted her head and looked at Zhang Jie faintly, but with a cool, sarcastic general way: "Miss Zhang, you are a famous host, if you like a person, just go and talk to him directly? Are you interested in finding his ex-wife or a pregnant woman? "


    In the end, I subconsciously improved.


    There were a lot of people coming and going in the hospital. After hearing the words, all the passing patients, doctors and nurses stopped, looked at the rules with disdain and disgust, and pointed at her.


    Zhang Jie was so angry that her face turned red.


    This kind of woman treats a pregnant woman harshly for men''s embarrassment. She used to scoff at her.


    However, as soon as she thought of it, Shi Yuhan used it as bait for song Qinghuan, and hurt her again and again, she was not in balance.


    His resentment, sadness, and sadness can only be transferred to song Qinghuan.


    Why?


    What bad things did she do? Why should she be involved? In the end, because she was injured and damaged her vocal cords, she could not be her favorite host.


    At that time, if Yuhan could save her first, then she would not be like this.

 Chapter 705

    If it''s her fault to keep out the cold when she likes, and let her bear all this, what about song Qinghuan? She also likes to keep out the cold, so should she also bear the loss of the most precious thing.


    Song Qinghuan sees that she is silent, so he wants to turn around and leave, but Zhang Jie grabs her arm again.


    "What do you want?" Song Qinghuan looked back at her and gasped: "do you want to fight a pregnant woman?"


    The people around, already can''t see down, a woman step forward, a grasp Zhang Jie''s arm, and then ruthlessly pull open.


    "Who told me to mind my own business!" Zhang Jie''s face was cold, and her eyes were staring at the woman.


    But after her cold and charming eyes on the woman, she felt that there was a cold wind coming into her back, which brought a burst of piercing cold.


    "It''s disgusting enough for you to get involved in other people''s feelings between husband and wife and pester a pregnant woman. How can you still have the face to yell at a pregnant woman?" The woman said coldly, and pushed Zhang Jie away.


    No matter her appearance or temperament, she is better than Zhang Jie. No, Zhang Jie can''t compare with her. She has a beautiful face and a cold voice, but her voice is very beautiful.


    After the woman finished, the people around her scolded Zhang Jie: "that''s to say, it''s a shame for women."


    "Bitch, get out of here!"


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll call the police!"


    "It''s so shameless. How could it be so disgusting! Go away, go away!


    Around the voice of a wave higher than a wave, Zhang Jie heart anger is also a wave higher than a wave, the chest is also more and more blocked flustered.


    Why is she the one who was injured, but these people have to help song Qinghuan, just because song Qinghuan is pregnant?


    Zhang Jie''s eyes suddenly changed, and she burst out a fierce cold light at the woman, "who are you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m just a passer-by, but I can hear your conversation clearly. I don''t comment on the feelings. No matter what happens between you, you shouldn''t be rude to a pregnant woman. Pregnant women are the biggest. Don''t you have common sense?" The woman whispered, but every word was full of treacherous oppression.


    The oppressed Zhang Jie feels it''s difficult to breathe.


    She looked at the woman with wide eyes. Her face was as ugly as a dead man. Her eyes were as gloomy and terrible as the devil.


    But the woman is languidly raised her hand, casually straightened the drooping hair in front of her forehead, with dazzling enchanting beauty in her little action. Looking at Zhang Jie''s eyes, just as she gave her feeling, it is clearly soft and beautiful, but it also shows a touch of cold air field that strangers are not near.


    Zhang Jie didn''t want to talk too much with a passer-by and didn''t care.


    She looked over the woman and sneered at Song Qinghuan: "in your life, he is the only man, right?"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t understand what she meant. He looked at her coldly and didn''t make a sound


    Zhang Jie is also arrogant, self righteous sarcastic smile: "so you can''t compare his kissing skills, his skills in bed.".


    Boom, the people around were shocked, even if they were killed, this woman would say such bold and explicit words in full view of the public.


    "You..." Song Qinghuan was also in a mess in the wind.

 Chapter 706

    Zhang Jie said coldly: "I''m different from you. I have many boyfriends, but none of them can match his skill, whether it''s iron kiss or in bed On... "


    The words burst into song Qinghuan''s head, and made him stare with shock. All his limbs and bones trembled for no reason


    Zhang Jie then said, "should I feel sorry for you? However, after your child is born, you can try another man. He is really incomparable, but he is not yours! "


    Then she left as if she had won a big war.


    Everyone felt that this woman was really cheap and shameless, sobbing and cursing at her back.


    When the woman looks at Song Qinghuan, she is worried in her bright eyes.


    Seeing song Qinghuan''s shaking hand, she unconsciously touched her stomach. She wanted to leave like the people around her. She couldn''t help asking: "how are you, miss? Shall I help you to obstetrics and gynecology? "


    Song Qinghuan stabilized, shook his head, said to the woman with a smile: "no, thank you just now."


    Women''s lips slightly pick up, "don''t thank, I just happened to see, think this woman small three do this, really have enough shameless, really see not used to it."


    As she said that, her eyes fell on Song Qinghuan''s stomach, and her voice was as charming and intoxicating as wine. She said gently, "be good to your baby, and be filial to your mother when you grow up. It''s not easy for her to be alone."


    Song Qinghuan thinks that this woman is beautiful and kind-hearted.


    She liked her so much that she said with a smile, "my name is song Qinghuan. Can I make a friend with you?"


    Woman enchanting smile: "my name is Yu Jingrong."


    "Nice to meet you." Song Qinghuan raised his hand.


    "Me too!" Yu Jingrong also raised his hand and shook it with song Qinghuan: "however, I have something to do when I come to the hospital. Now I have to go first. This is my business card."


    Song Qinghuan reached for his business card and said with a smile, "I don''t have a business card. How about going home and sending you a message?"


    "Good!" Yu Jingrong said softly, then turned and left.


    Looking at her back, song Qinghuan can''t help but praise her in his heart: what a beautiful woman she is. She is also very handsome. I don''t know if she has a boyfriend. If not, I''d like to be a sister-in-law.


    She put the card in her pocket, and then she turned and went to the ward of skannan.


    Scannan''s injury is no longer serious, but he still needs to be taken care of these days.


    Song Qinghuan felt guilty because he was hurt.


    When he said that he lived alone and no one took care of him, he thought that Li qianze was living in the villa now, and the villa still had a housekeeper. The driver decided to invite him to live in the villa for a few days and let the housekeeper take care of him.


    Of course, he agreed. It''s rare for him to have a chance to get the moon first. He couldn''t get it. How could he not agree?


    Back home, after calming down, song Qinghuan began to shake Zhang Jie''s words in his mind.


    What does she mean by that? Song Qinghuan is very clear.


    When it comes to cold kissing skills and bed skills, are better than her other boyfriends, meaning to tell yourself that she and cold kissing, but also had sex.

 Chapter 707

    She is sure that as long as a normal woman hears a woman tell her that she has slept with her man, she will inevitably be angry and doubt the truth.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that he is normal, so is his anger and doubt.


    She wanted to ask when the cold, but holding the left and right swing, how can not press the number.


    Because this time before returning to Q City, Shi Yuhan specially asked her not to call him, and she must not go back to a city again, just wait for him to pick her up.


    But if she didn''t, her heart would be pressed by a mountain, and her breathing would be difficult.


    What to do? What should we do?


    Sitting on the opposite side of the division of Canaan, obviously aware of her mood is not right, he asked: "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Qinghuan looked back, gave him a smile and shook his head: "I''m ok!"


    Scannan''s eyes, like an X-ray, seemed to penetrate her: "no, you look very strange. What happened in the hospital? You met someone before you saw me


    Trying to pull out a pure smile on his face, song Qinghuan waved his hands and pretended nothing happened on his face: "nothing happened, you think so much, I just want to add something to the baby."


    Knowing that she would not tell herself in any case, skannan sighed: "when I was going through the discharge procedures, I heard two nurses discussing what happened in the morning. They said that a very arrogant junior came to the hospital today and was looking for his ex-wife''s trouble. That ex-wife was still pregnant with a baby. What they said Is that you


    Song Qinghuan, who has been trying hard to open a smile, can no longer maintain, hanging his head, "Hmm!" He let out a cry.


    "That man, he''s such a jerk." Scannan''s thin lips were pursed, and his expression was indifferent.


    Song Qinghuan quickly waved his hand and explained: "it''s none of his business. There''s nothing between him and that woman Oh, if there is anything No, there won''t be anything. I believe him. He won''t do that. He was close to her at that time It seems like it''s all about me. "


    In fact, this is also the reason why she doesn''t want to provoke Zhang Jie. Shi Yuhan has a little guilt because she hurt Zhang Jie.


    Si Canaan Leng thia said: "for you to find a woman, Qinghuan, this is really what I''ve heard. It''s better to be strange."


    Song Qinghuan tangled with a piece of paper and said: "I don''t know how to tell you, but our divorce is really Ah, I always agree to divorce, not because I don''t love him, but because I love him too much, I want to divorce him. I''m afraid I''ll give him trouble. "


    Scannan was stunned, surprised and angry, and his beautiful face was a touch of anxiety.


    His face is slightly pale, half ring just looked at Song Qinghuan, said with a bitter smile: "I know you still love her, but I know, but still have a fluke, I hope you can accept me."


    "Si Beibei, you..." Song Qinghuan said that he didn''t know what to say.


    Si Canaan sat down beside song Qinghuan, stretched out his hand to pull her body, and looked at himself. His affection in his eyes was not concealed.


    He said softly, "I don''t miss you all these years. I just think of you occasionally. I don''t want to cheat you. After meeting you again, I know you are pregnant... "

 Chapter 708

    After a pause, he continued: "I felt lost at that time, but I felt relieved. You are finally married and have children. I want to bless you, and then I can find my own happiness at ease. But when I heard that you were divorced, I found that I was like a psycho, and I couldn''t control myself. At that time, I knew that I didn''t miss you all these years, but I was afraid that I couldn''t get it, so I was suppressing my feelings all the time. When you say you''re married, I take it for granted that I think it''s like what I think in my heart, but in fact, I always like you and love you all the time. Only when you say you''re divorced and have loved and loved for many years, can I let it all out. "


    Song Qinghuan was at a loss because of the advertisement.


    Scannan said: "I don''t know what happened between you and that man, but you are divorced after all, which means that you won''t be together again. You need to find another person to be the father of the child. Now I want to love you, will you give me a chance?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in silence, a little bit recovered from the shock.


    Shocked by his deep feelings for her, she also believed that his feelings for her were true.


    However, she can''t afford this precious feeling, and she can''t want it, because she already has someone to love, and I''m glad that person also loves her.


    Have a time to keep out the cold, her world has been perfect, complete.


    Therefore, she does not need extra feelings, and can not want extra feelings, otherwise it will only add trouble.


    She looked down and sighed.


    Then, he looked at scannan and said seriously, "thank you for thinking about me and loving me. It''s just that I already have people who love me, and I don''t need them anymore. "


    Si Canaan was shocked and slowly released his hand on Song Qinghuan''s shoulder.


    Song Qinghuan sat back, pulled himself away from him, and continued: "I''m not a person who loves memories, but also a person who doesn''t like memories. I''ve been living in the present, just thinking about today and tomorrow, so my memory is very vague when I was young, and I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, I don''t remember what the company looked like in those years. But whether I remember him or not, Si Beibei is my friend, my friend all my life. " Song Qinghuan''s tone is decisive.


    When he looked at her, he felt bitter and sour in his mouth: "even if you can''t be with him in the future, you will also..."


    Song Qinghuan interrupted him: "I only want to be with him in my life. If I can be with him, I will be with him. If I can''t be with him, I will live my life with my children by myself."


    Si Canan looked at Song Qinghuan, and then he burst out laughing, but it was very ugly.


    "In a few days, he was rejected three times," he said


    "I''m sorry, sir!" Song Qinghuan bit his lips.


    Si Canaan forced to smile: "Qinghuan, you don''t say sorry to me, you didn''t do anything sorry to me, I didn''t really go to you, just missed you, so I''m not qualified to ask for your sorry, even in the future I still can''t forget you, but I just hope to be happy, make you happy, and don''t destroy your happiness. But I hope that when you think of me occasionally, you will remember that I am what you said and will never forget. "


    "Well!" Song Qinghuan wants to cry.


    But at the same time, she was also relieved. Because of the constitution, she worried that after scannan was rejected, she would do some radical things, but now it seems that she would not.


    Scannan is a mature and stable man.

 Chapter 709

    In the quiet office, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and all the lights are still shining. When Yuhan turned on the computer, he was about to read the documents when Liu Yuandong knocked on the door and came in.


    He gently put a piece of information on his desk: "boss, this is the information you want, the latest investigation, about the old man."


    When the cold nodded, but did not speak.


    Liu Yuandong hesitated for a moment, then said: "if there is no other order, I will go out."


    "Wait a minute." When the cold called her, and then said: "something, you directly said."


    Liu Yuandong was slightly surprised that the boss''s eyes were really poisonous. He hesitated for a moment, but he noticed it.


    Knowing that he was hiding something, boss said softly, "the man that day was not sent by the old man, but by the national government. Besides, after he was discharged from hospital, he lived in his wife''s villa."


    See when the cold eyes, suddenly cold down, Liu Yuandong and quickly way: "but Li two less, also live in the villa."


    "Well, I see!" When the cold mind calm, but the face did not show, just let Liu Yuandong go out first.


    Next, no matter whether it''s the telephone documents or the information Liu Yuandong brought in, he can''t read any more.


    He turned his chair and looked at the tall building outside through the French window. He had a cold face. His eyes were as deep as the sea. He looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he took the mobile phone he had put on his desk.


    Hesitated for a long time, this just dialed song Qinghuan''s telephone.


    When he is considering whether to call song Qinghuan, song Qinghuan is also holding a mobile phone and staring at the word "husband" on the screen.


    She was also thinking about whether to call Shi Yuhan. When she saw Shi Yuhan''s call, she was very excited. If it wasn''t for her big stomach, she would have to jump out of bed.


    "Huan''er," he said in a low voice, which made song Qinghuan feel that his bones were crisp.


    "When the cold, I''m here, do you miss me?" Song Qinghuan''s heart is throbbing and his voice is tender.


    It''s light and soft, like the melted marshmallow, which makes the cold look fade slowly. The sound of the outlet is like the water melted by ice


    Song Qinghuan''s little face was filled with a trace of joy, and his eyes were filled with warm water vapor. He held his mobile phone tightly and said, "yes, I miss you very much. I miss you very much When will you come... "


    Originally, I wanted to say when you would come to pick me up, but I felt that it was pressure to keep out the cold.


    He doesn''t want to force him, especially in the face of danger. He should be calm. Anxiety will only make things worse.


    So she changed her tone: "come and see me I don''t want to talk to you through a telephone line. I miss you. I want to see you! "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see you now." Sheng Sheng is stuck in his throat and can''t spit out.


    "Soon, things are settled. I won''t go to see you. I''ll pick you up." His low voice, with a bewitching light coax.


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I know things are not so simple, you deal with it slowly, I''m not in a hurry you pick me up, I just want you to see me."


    "Well Well, I''ve arranged to see you. " Shi Yuhan agreed, but did not say the specific time.

 Chapter 710

    "Well Well, I''ve arranged to see you. " Shi Yuhan agreed, but did not say the specific time.


    Because he knew that in the current situation, it was impossible for him to have time to see song Qinghuan, and he could not.


    The corner of his lips rose slightly, and song Qinghuan said happily, "I''ll wait for me!"


    When the cold drooped his eyes, and told song Qinghuan two, and then cut into the real purpose of his call: "let him leave the villa immediately."


    "Well?" Song Qinghuan obviously did not understand who Shi Yuhan was talking about.


    Shi Yuhan said: "even if he is injured because of you, you can''t let him live at home like this. Let him leave immediately."


    Song Qing Huan Leng a Leng, but already know when Yuhan said who.


    Her left eye jumped strangely. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She had a bad feeling.


    After thinking about it, she gently asked, "although we don''t live together, you know all about me. Do you know that Zhang Jie came to me?"


    when she was cold, her eyes narrowed and she said softly, "I''m talking about serious things with you."


    Song Qinghuan''s voice sank down: "what I said to you is also a serious thing."


    "Huan''er!" When the cold, Mingming or gently tone, but song Qinghuan heard, strong overbearing, do not allow people to refuse the order of meaning.


    This made song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly pull together: "Shi Yuhan, you know what Zhang Jie said to me today. She said that you are the best in kissing and bed skills among all her boyfriends. I''m very angry, but I don''t believe it, because I believe you, but what about you? I know what you''re thinking, but why can''t you believe me? "


    Raised the hand to rub the temple for a while, when the cold some headache, the way: "I believe you, but I don''t believe him, a spy on your man."


    Song Qinghuan explained: "I have made it clear to him that he and I will only be friends, but have further feelings."


    When he was cold, he put a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his dark eyes glided with a touch of cold: "you believe it,"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "I believe it, because of him..."


    Shi Yuhan interrupted her and said firmly: "huan''er, he''s just a minor injury. If you need someone to take care of him, you can arrange someone to take care of him. However, it''s appropriate to live in the villa directly. It''s already tonight, and let him wake up tomorrow and then clean up and leave."


    Song Qinghuan''s face was darkened by his irrefutable tone. Can''t it be said: "you can''t do this when it''s cold. He''s my friend."


    "Men and women can''t be friends," he said


    As soon as song Qinghuan''s face turned white, a layer of water mist poured into his eyes: "men and women can''t be friends, so what''s the matter with you and Zhang Jie?"


    "Don''t keep talking about her!" When the cold down the voice.


    "When it''s cold, can you be reasonable? Even if a stranger is hurt for me, I''ll feel guilty and take care of him. What''s more, I still know someone..." Song Qinghuan still mind Zhang Jie''s words.


    The pregnant person is not very good tempered, and she is in a depressed mood. In addition, she and Shi Yuhan are separated from each other. At the moment, Zhang Jie makes her feel even more depressed. This kind of depression is not anger, but a sense of powerlessness and helplessness.


    She shook her head wearily. "Come on, I don''t want to argue with you. I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."

 Chapter 711

    After hanging up the phone, song Qinghuan couldn''t sleep in bed. He was angry at the call to keep warm. He had mixed feelings. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open, counted sheep with her eyes closed, one two three I tried to force myself to sleep, but I didn''t feel sleepy.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table rings. She reluctantly opens her eyes and sees the phone. It''s a message sent by Yuhan.


    He said, "did you sleep?"


    Song Qinghuan is really surprised. Shi Yuhan even sends her a message. Will the sun come out from the west tomorrow?


    Originally did not intend to return, but holding a mobile phone, do not know how to return three words, "asleep!"


    "You can return messages when you fall asleep." The message of keeping out the cold soon came back.


    Looking at the information, song Qinghuan can feel someone''s funny smile when typing these words.


    "Can''t I send messages in my dream?" Song Qinghuan raised his posture haughtily, and was very impolite. When he bumped back, he kept out the cold.


    When the cold back: "OK, of course, still angry?"


    Song Qinghuan is also impolite: "why not angry, of course angry."


    In fact, song Qinghuan was no longer angry. When he received the message of keeping warm, he felt no discomfort. After all, he knew that he cared so much about Si Canaan because he loved her, but he also had some words about Zhang Jie.


    After thinking about it, she added, "you are such an asshole when it comes to keeping out the cold."


    Half ring, when the cold did not return the message, song Qinghuan has been waiting, finally some unsteady gas, and then sent a: "I''m very angry, I don''t forgive you."


    "Then how can you not be angry and forgive me?" When the cold decisively lowered the posture, sent a message to ask.


    Song Qinghuan originally wanted to reply haughtily: "impossible."


    But she wanted to protect herself from the cold when she was in trouble, so she replied with a bad smile: "if you show up in my face now, I won''t be angry, and I''ll forgive you."


    When Yuhan didn''t return the message, song Qinghuan, who had been waiting for a long time, was a little upset. "Can''t come, no words, I know you''re not sincere."


    Less than two seconds after the message was sent, the message came back: "open the window."


    Open the window? What do you mean by that? Let her open the window at three o''clock in the morning. His head is tickling.


    Because the stomach is getting bigger and bigger, song Qinghuan''s going up and down the stairs always makes Aunt Wang tremble, so she helps song Qinghuan move the master bedroom to the first floor.


    There is light out of the window. If it is not for the excellent sound insulation effect, it is estimated that the hum of the motor can still be heard.


    Song Qinghuan immediately got up from the bed, stretched out her hand to open the curtain, and peered through the window at the shining stars.


    In the open courtyard of the villa, a black streamlined car was parked, shining in the dark.


    Then, an extraordinary figure came down from the car, and his handsome face showed a cold light.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure, song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She stared at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. In a trance, she thought she was dreaming.


    When he was sending her a message, he didn''t mention Q city. How did he suddenly appear here in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 712

    When the cold outside told her to open the window, because the sound insulation equipment is good, she can only see the mouth.


    In the heart suddenly a burst of strong excitement, song Qinghuan quickly opened the French window.


    At that time, as soon as Yuhan entered the room, she immediately jumped into his arms, but because of her big belly, she could only side her body around his waist.


    The first time when the cold hold her hand, for fear that she will accidentally fall.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a stream of hot and humid tears in her eyes. She choked out: "when it''s cold Why are you here? "


    What a surprise! I didn''t expect that he would come out in the middle of the night.


    Song Qinghuan is a bit trance and lethargic, like a dream. When she is sure that he is coming, she just wants to hold him, and then never part.


    In my heart, there was nothing else, only excitement and joy, with hot tears, buried his face in his chest.


    Holding song Qinghuan at that moment, long-distance fatigue, uneasy heart, all slowly relaxed down.


    That deep cold eyes, suddenly also become gentle and hot up.


    He attached himself to song Qinghuan''s hair with thin lips. His voice was deep and low. "It''s cold at night. I''ll close the window first."


    Song Qinghuan hears speech, released him gently.


    After he closed the window, he immediately took him to the bedside, and then looked at him without blinking. His eyes looked so affectionate.


    When the cold also looked at her affectionately, kiss gently fell down, printed in her eyebrows, sweet like the soft flower candy.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Song Qinghuan asked gently.


    Shi Yuhan said softly, "you didn''t mean to let me come to see you. I promised you that I would come to see you sometime. It happened that I was free tonight, so I came here, but I can only stay for two hours..."


    Song Qinghuan was surprised to interrupt him: "so far away, you only stay for two hours."


    When the cold slightly nodded, with his forehead against her forehead, low way: "well, only two hours, five o''clock I will leave."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and suddenly felt guilty.


    Is it because she was angry and hung up his phone, so he was worried and came all night just to make her not angry


    This, song Qinghuan in the heart has the sour and astringent that can''t say, lift the MOU to look at him, but seem to notice that his forehead is some not right.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched his forehead.


    But Shi Yuhan suddenly turned away from her touch.


    But song Qinghuan still lifted his broken hair from his forehead, and then saw that there was a bruise on his forehead with tiny blood.


    "When it''s cold, what''s wrong with you..." Song Qinghuan''s voice suddenly changed and his hands trembled.


    She stretched out her hand again, but she was gently grasped by Shi Yuhan.


    His eyes are cold and light, and don''t care about the tunnel: "a little accident, don''t worry."


    "Little accident? What kind of accident did you get hurt? How did it happen... " Song Qinghuan''s voice trembled and choked: "let me see. Is it serious?"


    Although only one glance, she can feel that the work is not caused by encounter, but by fighting with others.


    Again against her forehead, let her full of worry and heartache face, on his deep eyes, when the cold light way: "not serious, but also good?"

 Chapter 713

    Song Qinghuan flat mouth, choked out a sentence: "the I''m not good. You''re all hurt. I''m angry with you... "


    When the cold breath choked in the throat, bent down to kiss her lips: "of course not, I am not good, I did not give you enough sense of security, otherwise you will not think about it?"


    He lowered his head to kiss her eyes. He helped song Qinghuan to lie down in the quilt: "it''s getting late. Go to sleep."


    Song Qinghuan held his hand and pulled him to lie down together: "I''m not sleepy, you sleep, you come so far, you must sleep, you sleep quickly, I look at you, then I call you."


    When the cold hook lips smile, close your eyes.


    Song Qinghuan whispered in his ears like soft light: "good night! Before meeting me, I was rich on the surface, but in fact I had nothing. After meeting me, I have a good husband all over the world. "


    Warm words seemed to melt his heart.


    Although he was very tired at this moment, he felt very happy in the cold. This kind of happiness made him feel that no matter how tired or sleepy he was.


    "Stay away from skannan." It seems that when he was sleeping, he suddenly said a word.


    Then song Qinghuan kisses him on the cheek.


    The long and short night, she had planned to, so has been watching when the cold.


    But looking at her, I felt sleepy. My eyes were glued together and my brain was confused. I didn''t know why I fell asleep.


    It is said that two hours is two hours, which is the physiological clock for keeping warm.


    There was no reaction. At five o''clock, he woke up naturally.


    Reluctantly, he got up and left Qinghuan''s bedroom.


    While having breakfast in the living room, he met scannan.


    As a matter of fact, he would not get up so early, but if he wanted to see him, there was a way to wake him up.


    Si Canaan was really woken up. When he went down to the first floor, he saw that when he was sitting in front of the dining table, he kept warm, while the housekeeper Aunt Wang respectfully delivered breakfast and called him: "sir!"


    But she called song Qinghuan: "madam."


    Therefore, there is no need for any explanation or introduction at all. Sinan understood the identity of Shi Yuhan.


    Also do not know clearly, he and song Qinghuan although divorced, but has not been separated from the relationship.


    Song Qinghuan''s man seems to be better than he thinks of you. He is handsome in appearance, as well as Yushu in body. He is cold and proud, lonely and arrogant. He is full of deterrence.


    Such a man, no wonder song Qinghuan said, this life must be him.


    So, it''s no shame to lose to such a man? Scannan thought, laughing at himself.


    He gathered his eyes, pressed down the emotion in his heart, and summoned his thin lips to say: "Hello, Sinan."


    When the cold posture did not move, lightly hook a lower lip: "Hello, when the cold, please sit down."


    And a host''s posture, actively invited to sit down, but the whole body is emitting, a cold low pressure.


    The housekeeper also served breakfast for scannan.


    But two people, did not use the plate of breakfast, but set to look at each other.


    Indifferent eyes collide in the air, seemingly calm without waves, but in fact, it seems that there is a murderous factor burst open, in the air issued a sound of electricity.


    At the moment, Xia Yang came in, came behind the cold: "boss, have prepared everything."

 Chapter 714

    Shi Yuhan nodded, then looked at Si Canaan and said indifferently: "Mr. Si, you are injured for saving Jing people, but I can''t thank you for something. I''m going to leave. Excuse me, I''m sorry!"


    His ending is very low, as low as smoke, but with a strong right to announce.


    And do not give the division of Canaan, any chance to reply, get up seems to be about to leave with Xia Yang.


    The first time he saw this man, he really felt the danger of this man.


    But he was not afraid.


    A sneer spilled over the corner of his mouth, and he said softly, "Jingren? This is the husband''s address to his wife. You and Qinghuan are divorced. This is really inappropriate for you! "


    When the cold pause steps, plus body, looked at him condescensively: "appropriate or not, you can directly ask huan''er, she can decide more than anyone else!"


    Scannan chuckled: "it''s between you two. Since she only told me that I was divorced, why should I talk so much? Divorce represents the past. Now that it''s gone, there''s no need to ask so many questions, right?"


    When the cold still face, indifferent, light way: "I only know that she is my bed woman, whether it is before or after the divorce!"


    Si Canaan was shocked, and his eyes sank: "you only know what belongs to you. Do you know about her? Have you ever thought about her life in Q city? Is it far from death? "


    "It''s between us. You can''t worry about it!" When cold indifference back road.


    Scannan found that he really didn''t like this man. He was a king, as if all the world would be sent by him.


    He felt that song Qinghuan and this man together, this man certainly does not cherish her, certainly has been hurting her.


    Therefore, the tone was even more displeased, and said harshly: "I don''t worry about you. If you are divorced, what''s to worry about? I only worry about her. I hope she will have a good life. If no one can give her happiness, then I will give her happiness."


    At the moment, Sinan is full of heartache for keeping warm. And anger at the man in front of you.


    When the cold hook lips smile, it seems like the wind does not reveal traces, but left a strong irony: "a man wants to give a woman happiness, not you want to give can give, depends on the woman is willing to, if the woman to the man does not love, no matter how the man gives, the woman will not be happy."


    The Si Jia Nan is one Leng, then meaning what is cold resistance to point to, on the face a burst of green a burst of white.


    He said love, said Song Qinghuan does not love him, this life he will not give song Qinghuan happiness.


    This man is really insidious enough, and his words are extremely harmful.


    Scannan sneered, "so what if she loves you? Aren''t you divorced yet? "


    When the cold looked at him full of provocative eyes, eyebrows slightly twist, also don''t answer him, just turned away.


    "I will not give up on her," said scannan


    When the cold or speechless, straight to the door.


    But when he was about to walk through the door, he turned to look at scannan, and said, "I don''t care what you want, but you remember that she and song Qinghuan were the women who kept out the cold! No matter before, now, or in the future! "

 Chapter 715

    When Yuhan left song Qinghuan''s villa, he did not immediately return to city a, but arrived at a hotel.


    In a VIP customer, Zhang Jie is sinking into the sofa with her head down.


    On the tea table in front of her, there were empty wine bottles, full of wine, but she drank a lot of wine in one night, and she was still drunk.


    The door was pushed open, a tall and straight man came in with a burst of cold air, and his handsome face was heavier than that of night.


    Zhang Jie was intoxicated and looked up lazily, but after seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly.


    She woke up more than half, suddenly sat upright, eyes wide to distinguish for a while, and then almost blurted out: "when the cold!"


    When Yu Han sat down on the sofa opposite her, he asked her without expression: "why do you want to talk to her like that?"


    He went straight to the subject and stated his purpose.


    Zhang Jie''s eyes twinkled and said vaguely, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    She doesn''t want to admit that although she has a strange hate in her heart, she still wants to be together with Shi Yuhan.


    When the cold dangerous squint: "you should be very clear, I and you have nothing, why use those words to stimulate her, you know she is pregnant."


    "Pregnant women!" Zhang Jie smiles in a trance, then frowns coldly. She looks at the cold with grief and sorrow: "is it great to be pregnant? People all over the world have to pay everything for her. I tell you that I love you, but I love you. You can''t use me as an excuse, especially for her. "


    "Because of me, let you hurt, I''m sorry!" When the cold desert cold tunnel.


    Zhang Jie pursed the corners of her mouth and sneered: "sorry? What''s the use of your sorry? My voice is destroyed. I can''t be the host any more. My heart is broken. Do you know? What did I do? I just fell in love with you, but I didn''t disturb your life. How can you treat me like this? Take me as her shield for song Qinghuan! "


    When the cold, calm expression.


    He looked at Zhang Jie coldly, and his voice was also very calm. "I used you, but I said I would return you, but please don''t pin it on her. It has nothing to do with her. You come to Q city to stimulate her in this way, just ignoring my knowledge. No matter whether she and the child are in trouble or not, our past relationship will be wiped out. "


    "Write it off? I just said a few words to her. You once said that you owe me a favor, but it was written off like this! " Zhang Jie said sadly, tears dripping down.


    She didn''t seem to want to wipe it off at all. She choked and let her tears run down.


    Shi Yuhan looked at her like this, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I know you first and I love you first. Why can''t you pay attention to me?" Zhang Jie sobbed.


    "No reason, just because she is song Qinghuan." When Yuhan said, he stood up and looked at Zhang Jie like an emperor in the dark: "Q city is not suitable for you, now let''s go back together."


    With that, he turned and walked out first.


    Without taking a few steps, Zhang Jie caught up with him, hugged him from behind, held him tightly, choked with grievances: "when the cold, in your heart, I am so unbearable? Do you want to take me away from Q City, afraid that I will hurt song Qinghuan? "


    When the cold did not make a sound, just coldly open her hand, open the distance to face her.

 Chapter 716

    Zhang Jie then said, "when it''s cold, why do you want to do this? What''s wrong with me? Why don''t you choose me? "


    When the cold slightly frowned: "you ask all the questions, I can just use the answer to answer you."


    "No reason, just because she is song Qinghuan." Zhang Jie repeated what Yuhan said just now.


    She said with a sneer: "if so, why do you want to divorce song Qinghuan? Why are you engaged to that hancici again? Why can you choose them, but not me? "


    Zhang Jie cried and asked: "they can help you, I can help you, and now all the troubles you encounter, it seems that only I can help you."


    "I don''t need your help," he said


    Zhang Jie raised her voice: "if you don''t need help, why do you want to marry hancici? Don''t you want her to help you when you marry her? I tell you that she can''t help you. Now I''m the only one who can help you. In my father''s drawer, there is a document listing the crimes of time group suspected of money laundering, and you were suspected of murder and bribery when you were in the cold. "


    When the cold face is still very calm, just a light back: "I know! But what about that? "


    Zhang Jie pointed her voice: "what do you mean, so what? Are these all true?"


    Shi Yuhan said with a slight sneer: "isn''t it really important? Whether I am a murderer or not, as soon as the news about my suspected murder comes out, all people have already begun to discuss it and have a final conclusion in their hearts. "


    "I didn''t. I know you won''t kill people!" Zhang Jie quickly denied that she stepped forward and grasped Shi Yuhan''s hand: "Shi Yuhan, you and I should marry! You know my father''s identity. As long as you marry me, I can ask my father. My father loves me very much. She will help you to do things for me... "


    "You seem to miss the point!" When the cold interrupted her.


    He quietly, moved his hand: "I come to you, not to talk about this matter with you, I can handle my affairs, maybe I won''t bet on my marriage."


    Indifferent sentence, but like a root thorn in Zhang Jie''s heart.


    She couldn''t help herself: "then why are you engaged to hancici? Don''t say you''re in love with her. Why do you come to me because of song Qinghuan? "


    "Hancici and I are only engaged. We have been engaged since we were young. As long as I choose to divorce, my engagement with her will take effect automatically. There is no need for any ceremony at all. Moreover, we understand that what we want to marry is not each other."


    "Keep out the cold But now it''s not the same. If you are in trouble, I''ll marry you, and you can be in power. " Zhang Jie opened her mouth difficultly and realized that she had lost her language ability, which she was proud of.


    Because she knew that no matter how gorgeous and moving the language, it is impossible to convince the man in front of her.


    "Zhang Jie, thank you for your kindness, but you don''t need it. Don''t go to song Qinghuan in the future. The favor I owe you still exists. As long as you need it, I''ll give it back to you. But if you go to song Qinghuan again, don''t blame me for not telling, feeling and righteousness!"


    When the cold said calmly, but with a kind of imperceptible order.


    A trace of suffocating pallor ran over Zhang Jie''s beautiful face.


    Heartache to crack!


    She bit her lip, biting it to death, and was about to break it. She forced herself to press down the strong pain in her chest, but it was so hard that she could not help roaring out: "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"

 Chapter 717

    Song Qing Huan up, found that when the cold has left, that regret themselves, how to sleep.


    After going out, he found that scannan had also left.


    But I left a note to scannan, saying that it was almost good to have a night off. It happened that the company had something to do, so I had to go to work.


    Thank her for her hospitality. I won''t stay here again in the evening. Come back to see her when I have time.


    However, after that day, song Qinghuan had a unexpected guest at home.


    When the housekeeper opened the door, song Qinghuan saw Jinlin coming in from the door. At that moment, she could not hide her surprise and called out her name: "Jinlin?"


    "Smelly girl, are you still polite? You always call me Auntie when you are in the cold, and you always call me Jinlin. Your tutor has gone there. It doesn''t mean that you are the girl of the Li family. The Li family is a well-known family with good manners. You lose the face of the Li family so much." Jinlin says a lot to song Qinghuan.


    She handed the suitcase to Aunt Wang, and then told Aunt Wang: "go to clean up a big and good guest room, come out and live for me."


    Aunt Wang did not go immediately, but subconsciously took a look at Song Qinghuan.


    After Song Qinghuan nods, he pulls Jinlin''s suitcase and turns to clean up the guest room.


    "What are you doing here?" Song Qinghuan stood up, Jinlin quickly walked over, and then stopped her, "don''t move, you are pregnant now!"


    And sat down opposite her.


    She grinned and winked at Song Qinghuan: "I said you are pregnant. Why do you want to come to Q city to protect yourself from the cold? Why don''t you stop coming? Although you have your mother''s family now, you can''t ignore your husband''s family. I tell you, I came here today just to play for two days and then take you home."


    Obviously, Jinlin doesn''t know that Shi Yuhan has divorced song Qinghuan, and she doesn''t know that Shi Yuhan wants to send song Qinghuan to Q city.


    Now I''m coming here. I''m making my own decision.


    Song Qinghuan was very strange. He snorted and asked his inner puzzlement: "take me home? Don''t you like me very much? You should be happy when I leave city a to keep out the cold. "


    Jinlin coughed twice.


    She took song Qinghuan''s arm, flattered and blinked: "today is different from the past, when you were a little girl surnamed song, of course I would not like you, but now you are different, your name is Li, you are the only miss of Li family, and we are completely compatible with the cold."


    Unable to stand her snobbery, song Qinghuan pulled back his arm, "how can you be so realistic?"


    Blinking, Jin Lin did not hide himself, sneered: "yes, I am the reality, people are not like this? It''s just that some people like to pretend that I''m unrealistic. I don''t love money. I don''t care who I marry or who I marry. In fact, it doesn''t matter who I marry, and I can''t get married or better. "


    Although this is very disgusting, it is true that it is reasonable. Song Qinghuan is a bit embarrassed and asks, "if I am not the daughter of the Li family, what would you do if I were pregnant now?"


    Jin Lin frowned and rubbed her temples irritably. Then she said with a smile, "I still want you to divorce, but the child can be born, but it has to be warm."


    Song Qinghuan suddenly froze with a smile, raised her finger and pointed to her: "if you dare to say that, you are not afraid I''ll kick you out now! "

 Chapter 718

    "I''m afraid, but I''m rather cheeky. You can''t drive me away. If I don''t, you won''t be too tough. After all, my aunt, who was keeping out of the cold, didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face." Jinlin reached out and touched the tip of her nose.


    She said with a smile: "Song Qinghuan, remember that you are a pregnant woman. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, the child will be angry in the future. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the child, right?"


    Song Qinghuan was speechless and had no idea what to say.


    Jin Lin added: "if I were you, I would not drive me away, because I used to cheat people that I had a child, so I went to the training center for confinement in order to earn money. I am a very excellent sister-in-law who has never had a boyfriend or had a child, but can help you with your child and be a free baby sitter. You can find her there."


    Song Qinghuan blushed: "I still have two or three months to live. Are you sure you want to live so long and wait until I have a baby?"


    "Yes! Unless you come back to city a with me in a few days, I''ll stay with you in city Q, "Jin Lin said. She stood up, rubbed her shoulders and went upstairs." it''s tiring to drive. I have to take a shower and have a good sleep. "


    Looking at Jinlin''s back, song Qinghuan has an impulse to grit her teeth, but he acquiesces to let her live.


    Time passes slowly in the simple and leisurely life. In the blink of an eye, song Qinghuan''s baby enters the end of July.


    After the examination, the doctor told song Qinghuan with a smile: "your child is very healthy. Although your mother to be is a little thin, your baby''s nutrition is OK and all aspects are very good. If there is no accident, your child will come out and meet you in about two more months."


    Song Qinghuan smile: "thank you doctor!"


    Next to Jin Lin, she asked anxiously, "is that baby a boy or a girl, a twin or a single?"


    Doctor to her, polite smile: "is monomer, as for gender, boys and girls are the same."


    Jinlin impatiently said: "of course, I know boys and girls are the same, but you have to tell me whether it''s a man or a woman."


    The doctor''s face sank, but he still managed to smile politely. He just said solemnly, "there are clear regulations in this respect, and we can''t tell our families."


    Song Qinghuan just felt headache, stretched out her hand to pull Jinlin, said that let her not ask, boys and girls she does not care, so did not ask the doctor.


    But Jin Lin obviously had to ask whether it was a man or a woman: "what''s the rule? It depends on whether I didn''t give you a red envelope? OK, you tell me, if I don''t give you a big red envelope, isn''t it money? "


    The doctor smelled that Yan could no longer maintain his politeness. He looked at Jin Lin angrily and said coldly, "I don''t deny that it will happen, but I never do such things. If there is nothing, please go out. I still have patients."


    "Cut!" Jin Lin is cold hum, black face, seem to still want to say what.


    Song Qinghuan awkwardly died and said to the doctor, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Then forcibly, he took Jinlin out.


    After walking out, Jinlin immediately stares at Song Qinghuan plaintively and says, "why do you want to say sorry to him?"


    Song Qinghuan said angrily, "is it hard to say I''m sorry to you? Why do you have to ask people whether they are men or women?"

 Chapter 719

    Jin Lin, with a straight face, looked like a righteous and awe inspiring elder, "I''m not worried. What are you pregnant with? I want to protect you from the cold. Of course, the first child is a boy. It''s better."


    "Can''t I have a daughter?" Song Qinghuan looks a little gloomy.


    "OK, I didn''t say no. I just think the first baby boy would be better. I tell you, if you want to have a boy and always want to have a girl, you will really have a girl." Jin Lin did not like the answer.


    Song Qinghuan''s forehead is green and his eyes are like cannibalism. He can''t help his suppressed anger any longer: "what I want to have is my business. Why are you so busy? I tell you that I''m pregnant now and I''m not angry. If you''re angry with me again, I''ll call Shi Yuhan and ask him to find someone to get you back."


    "Girls are girls." Move out of the cold, Jinlin arrogant put aside his head.


    Then, she muttered carefully: "I broke my heart for you, and I''m despised by you. I also know that it''s better to have a girl, but I just think a boy can protect his sister in the future?"


    I want to say it to myself, but I also want to say it to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan of course knows, but she pretends not to hear, but her heart is not angry, and there is no sense of strange Jinlin.


    Jinlin''s mouth is very poisonous sometimes, and she often quarrels with her.


    But she is actually very nice. She takes good care of song Qinghuan, who is pregnant. Sometimes she is funny and funny. She always makes song Qinghuan laugh.


    Jin Lin and song Qinghuan said that she had lived in Q city before.


    When she was very young, she spent the best and happiest years of her life in Q city.


    At that time, she was a happy little princess living under the wings of her parents.


    The memory is very vague. In fact, she can''t remember it clearly.


    Later, she said that she had also lived in Q City, but life was very short. Song Qinghuan asked her if she was working, but Jin Lin didn''t answer her. Instead, she broke off the topic.


    In August, song Qinghuan''s mood is getting better and better day by day, and his face is getting ruddy day by day. Every day he is relaxed, bright and energetic.


    Song Qinghuan feels that the world is full of warmth, warmth and hope as soon as he thinks of the child who is about to be born!


    Jinlin still lives in the villa, still love and song Qinghuan noisy.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that her mouth is really poisonous. How to say it is comfortable and how to say it. There are only two words: "bitch!"


    Seeing that the due date of delivery is getting closer and closer, Jin Lin often scolds song Qinghuan because she is worried about song Qinghuan: "you damn silly bird, don''t you know you are going to have a baby soon? Why do you walk around alone? "


    "You damn silly bird, you don''t know you are pregnant, how can you still drink cold water?"


    "You damn silly bird, how can you still see such childish things? Do you know fetal education! You should see something literary and cultured. "


    Her words are always like this, the front does not change, the back keeps changing, to the back, she directly called song Qinghuan "silly bird".


    Song Qinghuan just began to listen to her call, opinions are quite big.


    But when she got to the back, Jin Lin didn''t want to change it, so she didn''t bother to pay any attention to it. Anyway, she heard it in her left ear and it came out in her right.


    Under normal circumstances, Li qianze also directly ignores Jin Lin.


    Until that day, Li Chengying came to the villa to see song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 720

    Until song Chengqing came to see the villa.


    Jin Lin roared angrily at Song Qinghuan again: "you damned silly bird, you don''t know you''re going to have a baby soon. How can you walk so fast? In case you fall, your amniotic fluid breaks, and you give birth prematurely?"


    The sound was so loud that it was deafening.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Chengying threw his tea cup to the ground and stood up like a king in the world: "wanton! What do you think you are? Dare to shout here


    Before roaring at Song Qinghuan, Jinlin didn''t know that Li chengmeteorite was coming. If she knew that Li chengmeteorite was coming, she would not have such an attitude.


    As soon as Li chengmeteorite''s voice falls, Jin Lin immediately hides behind song Qinghuan for fear that Li chengmeteorite will tear her forward.


    That small cowardly appearance, there is also in front of song Qinghuan river east lion roar, at the moment is simply has been docile sheep.


    Song Qinghuan has always felt that Jinlin''s fear of Licheng meteorite is a little strange and inexplicable, and even thinks that her fear of Licheng meteorite seems too unreasonable.


    After all, she is also the little aunt of Shi Yuhan. According to reason, Li Chengfeng has such a good relationship with Shi Yuhan. Looking at Shi Yuhan''s face, Li Chengfeng will keep her face peaceful if she doesn''t like it any more.


    Just like at the beginning, when Li chengmeteorite didn''t know that he was his sister, although she was all looking at commodities, she didn''t have the breath of killing.


    But Li Cheng meteorite is generally do not glance at Jin Lin, occasionally glance at Jin Lin is disgusted, and Su Leng murderous.


    When Li Chengyun leaves, song Qinghuan asks Li qianze if there is any unhappiness between Li Chengyun and Jinlin.


    After Li qianze said, song Qinghuan knew that Jinlin liked Li Chengfeng.


    No, love at first sight.


    In a certain year, a movie named "love at first sight" swept the world. The movie briefly describes the heroine in a white skirt, turning the corner with juice, accidentally bumping into the man in a white shirt.


    Jin Lin likes this movie very much, so one day when she bumps into Li Chengfei in a white shirt in a white skirt at a corner, she falls in love with him at first sight.


    But Li chengmeteorite had a woman at that time, but Jinlin felt that she was a couple with Li chengmeteorite and insisted on intervening, resulting in a lot of things.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the cold, Li Cheng''s character, I''m afraid there is no Jinlin in the world.


    Although let Jinlin, but Licheng meteorite severely warned Jinlin, later can''t have any non share of him, otherwise the end of "sunshine".


    Sunshine, the son of Jinlin''s foster mother, is Jinlin''s guardian in her life.


    Jin Lin weighs the weight and finally apologizes to Li chengmeteorite. She suppresses her thoughts about Li chengmeteorite. After that, she treats Li chengmeteorite like the king of hell. When she sees him coming, she hides away.


    Song Qinghuan heard that he was confused in the stunned wind. He opened his eyes and looked at Li qianze incredulously.


    It turns out that Jinlin fell in love with Licheng meteorite at first sight and took the initiative to pursue it.


    Shit! The news is too violent.


    No wonder Jinlin''s attitude towards her changed so much. Did she just say that? What? Because she is a miss of the Li family, she came to take care of her in Q City, obviously because of her elder brother Li Chengfei.


    But according to elder brother''s character, Jinlin is not really his dish.


    Qianze said, at that time, big brother had a woman. Who was that woman? How have not heard of, for Li Cheng meteorite like woman, song Qinghuan quite curious.

 Chapter 721

    "What about big brother''s woman? Since there''s a woman, why hasn''t she been seen? " Song Qinghuan asked curiously.


    Then, she muttered two more words: "big brother, you can''t hide people. I think I don''t have a sister-in-law. It''s too low-key!"


    Li qianze''s expression suddenly became cautious and lowered his voice. He was not willing to say more: "it''s all separated. What else is there?"


    "Ah? It''s separated Song Qinghuan frowned and asked, "how did you separate? Why not together? "


    Li qianze hesitated for a long time, then said softly: "I was not in Q city before I don''t know exactly what happened. If you want to know, you can ask your husband. He should be the most clear one among outsiders, because Jin Lin was involved in some things, and elder brother was involved in elder brother''s affairs. Anyway, that''s it, that''s it Finally separated, inexplicably separated, the woman left, and then big brother It hasn''t changed. What it used to be is still what it is. It''s cold-blooded and merciless. Anyway, I doubt whether he has ever liked that woman. "


    Song Qinghuan''s slender fingers were clasped and touched his chin: "second brother, when you say that, I want to know who is the woman of the elder brother?"


    Li qianze reminded: "Bai Xiaomei, don''t blame the second brother for not reminding you. You''d better not know, and don''t meddle in the elder brother''s business. If he doesn''t meddle in his business, you will be miserable. You''d better think about the next sacrifice. You have a big stomach. How do you want to complete the ceremony in those two hours, but don''t be born at that time."


    Li family, as Jin Lin said before, is a very famous and ancient family.


    From generation to generation, they still keep the custom of offering sacrifices, and all levels attach great importance to it, including Li Chengfeng.


    Song Qinghuan can''t believe it. Li Chengfei''s ability to study abroad has revived the Li family.


    No matter how you look at it, you don''t look like people who believe in traditional religion.


    When song Qinghuan returns to the Li family, Li Chengying and the elders of the Li family feel that song Qinghuan must accept the protection of God to protect her and her children.


    It turned out that from the oldest ancestors of the Li family, they believed that the son of the Li family was reincarnated and that the daughter of the Li family would be protected by the God of land.


    The Li family has always regarded their daughter as the apple of their eye. They never marry their daughter because of family needs.


    But only entering means that if marriage is necessary, it must be Li Er''s man''s marriage.


    The daughters of the Li family, as elders, will be carefully selected, and some of the best children will be chosen by their daughters.


    Even if song Qinghuan is divorced and pregnant, they will not have any ambiguity.


    Seeing the list listed above, song Qinghuan thought that if she didn''t meet the cold, she would not refuse to meet these excellent men on the list.


    But in this world, there is no if.


    Because if she didn''t have time to keep out the cold, she would never know her life experience, and she would never return to Li''s home.


    The occurrence of any one thing is not just an accident.


    It is made up of innumerable accidents. If there is no other one, then the occurrence of things will be another trend.


    On the day of sacrifice, all the people of Li family came to the old house of Cuiming lake.

 Chapter 722

    On the day of sacrifice, all the people of Li family came to the old house of Cuiming lake.


    Song Qinghuan has such a big stomach that it''s really not easy to kneel down. Fortunately, it''s the custom of the Li family to wear ancient clothes for sacrifice.


    So the big Hanfu was on her, and she was sitting directly on the mat.


    As we all know, she is pregnant, and all of them turn a blind eye.


    But big belly, sitting is also uncomfortable, only half an hour, people tired out of a lot of sweat.


    But there is one last thing, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven has not been completed.


    Li Chengxiao orders song Qinghuan to have a rest in his room for an hour.


    Opening the door of the room, song Qinghuan saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    He leaned lazily and gracefully on the back of the sofa. Under his long eyebrows, he was looking at the magazine in his hands. His eyes were soft and cold.


    Hearing the sound, he realized that someone came in, and he turned his head


    After seeing that the visitor was song Qinghuan, he showed a heartwarming smile.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time. Song Qinghuan''s adoring smile makes her feel drunk.


    For a moment, it seems that time and space crisscross, and some people are surprised that they don''t know what time it is.


    Li Chang''s elders said that if the beloved appeared at the sacrifice, she and her beloved would be happy for a lifetime.


    Although song Qinghuan thought it was just a talk, he was happy, but he still hoped that he could come when it was cold.


    But yesterday, including this morning, she asked her elder brother, Li Chengxiao, whether he would come for cold protection.


    Li Chengxiao said that he would not come if he had no time to resist the cold.


    If not, how could he be here again?


    Looking at Song Qinghuan, he was surprised and dazed for a long time. When he stood up, he came to her from Rong Lai, attached himself to her lips and pecked her gently.


    The real warmth on her lips revived song Qinghuan. She put her arms around his arms and said, "keep out the cold!"


    The voice is delicate and soft, mixed with a touch of warmth, like honey.


    When the cold pursed the corner of the mouth, unconsciously hook up, holding her to sit down on the sofa: "tired?"


    "Not tired," Song Qinghuan held his arm tightly.


    Stomach is too big, can''t hold his body, also can only hold hands: "not to say no time, how come?"


    "When the cold smile:" so important day, of course I want to come


    "Does it matter?" Song Qinghuan pouted and laughed: "in fact, it''s not that important."


    Shi Yuhan raised his big hand, covered her long smooth hair and stroked: "of course, it''s important. After the sacrifice, Li''s daughter will get the most beautiful blessing in the world, together with her favorite people."


    "So you came all the way." Song Qinghuan raised his face slightly and said happily.


    When the cold possession, and kiss her lips: "you are more important than anyone, anything."


    When the cold, the baby is about to be born, but we haven''t figured out what name should be given to the baby, what do you say Song Qinghuan leaned in his arms and asked softly.


    Shi Yuhan combed her long hair with his finger, looked at her fondly, and said gently: "name, you just take it. No matter it''s a son or a daughter, we''ll give him what you like to call them."


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "is that not good? Will it seem too casual? All names should be married by my father. It''s more solemn. "

 Chapter 723

    Song Qinghuan frowned: "is that not good? Will it seem too casual? All names should be married by my father. It''s more solemn. "


    After a pause, song Qinghuan said: "in fact, it should be better for grandfather to marry. This is his great grandson, but maybe he won''t like it..."


    When the cold look dignified: "do not need to trouble him."


    Song Qinghuan tried to hold his neck to protect him from the cold. He raised his head and slightly pulled down his head to kiss the corner of his mouth. He said softly, "it''s always a family. We will take the baby to see if he will..."


    "No!" When Yuhan interrupted her, her tone was extremely cold.


    Immediately, he seems to be aware of his gaffe, and put a soft tone: "some things, may not be as you think."


    Song Qinghuan turned her eyes: "it''s not what I think. Is that what you think? What''s that like? "


    Shi Yuhan was also distressed: "maybe it''s not what I thought. Anyway, the farther away you remember from him, the better!"


    "Well!" Song Qinghuan nodded, and then couldn''t help saying: "I always think tiger poison doesn''t eat son, let alone human? So I think no matter how cruel he is, he should not hurt his own son and grandson. After all, he is an old man. "


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son," Shi Yuhan repeated these five words in a low voice, then sank into a kind of misty mood, a little puzzled: "that''s true! So I suspect my father may not be his child, but it turns out After a long time of investigation, he and his parents are indeed father and son, but he also... "


    Later, Shi Yuhan didn''t want to say it to song Qinghuan, who is pregnant now.


    It is said that after a woman is pregnant, because of her maternal instinct, she will become more gentle and kind.


    Therefore, those bloody and cruel, or do not bother her.


    He gently stroked song Qinghuan''s face: "you don''t need to pay attention to anything, just promise me to take care of yourself, you know?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "OK, I will take good care of myself, you too, and promise me to take good care of yourself. Don''t forget that my baby and I are waiting for you."


    When the cold and kiss her lips, eyes are full of smile.


    Song Qinghuan soft smile, put his face on his neck nest, dallying with coquetry, a face of happiness.


    In the late stage of pregnancy, song Qinghuan''s appetite is getting better and better as she gets closer to the expected delivery date, which can be called the king of big stomach.


    The amount of food is amazing, which makes Jin Lin a big surprise.


    Moreover, she also likes to eat sweets. She will eat whatever is sweet, and she has to be full.


    Every time I see song Qinghuan eating sweets, Jin Lin screams: "Song Qinghuan, this silly bird, the doctor said you can''t eat so many sweets now, you still eat!"


    Song Qinghuan ate another piece of dessert and said faintly, "I didn''t eat much. I just ate a few pieces."


    "You''ve finished a box of desserts. You''re glad to say that it''s only a few pieces. Don''t eat it!" Jinlin yelled and took away all the desserts.


    Song Qing Huan white her one eye, silent, just stood up and left.


    She went to the kitchen for a walk, then took something and went to the backyard of the villa from the back door to bask in the sun.


    As soon as Jin Lin came into the kitchen, she looked at the cupboard where the desserts were put. She yelled wildly: "Song Qinghuan!"

 Chapter 724

    Jinlin ran out angrily, just to see song Qinghuan, putting dessert in her mouth.


    She ran to song Qinghuan with lightning, snatched the dessert from Song Qinghuan, and ordered: "no eating!"


    Jinlin hid all the desserts and asked Aunt Wang to make a fruit salad for song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t eat, pouted: "you are too much, it''s just maltreating me. If you keep out the cold, you won''t let me eat. I tell you I want to go on a hunger strike."


    Jin Lin, playing with her mobile phone, glanced at her: "love to eat or not to pull down. Anyway, it''s not my pregnancy, and the baby is not mine."


    With that, she put her cell phone on the table in front of her, and then stood up, holding her own water cup, ready to pour a cup of boiled water.


    Song Qinghuan closed her mouth tightly and glared at her back.


    She raised her hand to touch her stomach, looked down and said in a soft voice: "baby, you should be good. Don''t want to eat sweet food any more. It''s really not good to eat too much. Let''s bear it together. When you come out, your mother will give you a drink


    At this time, Jinlin''s mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Song Qinghuan first looked at the direction of the door, and saw that Jinlin had not come out, so he looked at the mobile phone again, and the word "anno" was displayed on the screen.


    Because the phone call is when Annuo called, song Qinghuan opened his throat and yelled at Jinlin in the house: "aunt. Arnold called you


    "Connect me." Jin Lin yelled, holding the water and speeding out.


    Song Qinghuan smell speech, took the mobile phone, and slide open the answer key.


    When Ann Nuo''s voice, the first time she connected the phone, anxiously and anxiously came over: "little aunt, what''s the matter with big brother? What''s the matter? I can''t get in touch with big brother. What''s the matter with big brother? Why does grandfather say he''s dead? "


    Wu Tu''s words are just like ghosts. In an instant, song Qinghuan feels that all the heat in his body has been removed and his whole body is cold.


    What did she say? That his big brother died?


    Death? Dead? Why? How can a man who is so strong against the cold die?


    No, it must be a mistake It must be


    Song Qinghuan thought so and didn''t believe it, but his mobile phone fell on the grass with a sound of "pa". In it came the voice of anno: "Hello, auntie, auntie, are you listening? My grandfather said that my brother''s car had an accident and all of them overturned. My brother died You''re in city A. go and see what''s going on. I''ve already made an appointment. I''ll go back soon... "


    The anxious voice, like a sharp blade, pierced song Qinghuan''s frightened heart.


    Pain is the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung.


    She got up from her chair and wanted to get her phone and call her big brother to find out what was going on.


    But just stand up, in front of a burst of black, stomach also suddenly pain like a knife cut.


    The body seemed to lose its support, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, a small face pale almost transparent.


    As soon as Jin Lin comes out, she sees song Qinghuan, who is sitting on the ground with a painful face.


    "Song Qinghuan?" Jin Lin was startled, and her water cup fell to the ground.


    She ran to song Qinghuan as fast as she could, and yelled, "come on, come on, get ready for the car, go to the hospital..."

 Chapter 725

    Outside the delivery room of the hospital, Li qianze sits on the chair in the corridor, while Jin Lin and Aunt Wang walk up and down the corridor, with anxious and worried looks on their faces.


    Li qianze has not said Jinlin, don''t walk back and forth, make people dizzy.


    Jin Lin was the first to make a sound and said, "Li Er Shao, why don''t you worry about it Why don''t you shout so loud? "


    Sitting as if to be fixed shape, motionless Li qianze, let Jinlin feel that time passed very slowly, so anxious that heart, liver, gallbladder and lung almost burst out.


    Li qianze didn''t hear of it and didn''t respond. Of course, he was in a hurry, so he had to be more calm.


    Jin Lin then said, "don''t just sit there. When it''s time, I''ll call your elder brother again and ask him about the cold weather. Where is he now? His wife wants to have a son. Let him come quickly?"


    Finally can''t stand her crow noise, Li qianze rubbed to stand up: "Jinlin, can you be quiet, I have called elder brother, elder brother has sent someone to investigate, elder brother what happened there, with the result, naturally will call, again urge also useless."


    Jinlin thought of Annuo''s phone call, worried: "but..."


    But her words, by delivery room inside, song Qinghuan suddenly a hiss: "ah!" I was interrupted.


    Is it not a big surprise for Jinlin


    Li qianze scolded angrily: "shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Jinlin quickly silent, just worried to look to the direction of the delivery room, at the moment in the delivery room song Qinghuan, listen to the doctor''s words, hard, hard, but to the last point of strength are not.


    She can''t hear what the doctor said. Her mind is full of calls from Shi Annuo. Shi Yuhan has always been her pillar and her rock. She never thought that he would abandon himself in this way one day.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t think he was an irresponsible man, so he would come back to pick her up and take her and her children home.


    So firmly thinking, but tears keep sliding down the cheeks?


    The last firm into a request, please God, please be sure to protect him from the cold, let him be safe.


    "Push, push, push!" The doctor was still talking desperately in her ear.


    But she really did not have the strength, had collapsed.


    The doctor looked at her powerless appearance and said anxiously: "you need to take a breath quickly. Your child''s heart rate is lower than 50. No matter how low it is, you can''t live. You need to hurry up and give birth to the child!"


    What? The child can''t live without exertion.


    This frightened song Qinghuan, who lost two and a half souls.


    No, she can''t let the child have any more things, can''t!!


    "Shiyuhan" she called out shiyuhan''s name, as if hoping that he would give her strength, and then she made a fierce effort, which made the whole delivery room shriek.


    She''s suffering. She''s crying.


    The people outside the delivery room were also very upset.


    Jin Lin was about to cry. Her eyes were red, and she kept walking back and forth. She said, "what can I do, what can I do?"


    Li qianze''s slender fingers clasped tightly. As soon as song Qinghuan''s voice reached his ears, his temple jumped abruptly.

 Chapter 726

    It''s just sitting, but it''s like doing some strenuous exercise. Sweat seems to seep out of every pore of the whole body, dripping all over the body.


    Suddenly, he stood up, as if trying to push the door into the delivery room.


    Jinlin rushed to him and grabbed him, "what are you doing?"


    Li qianze glared: "I went in and told her that there was nothing to do with the cold, so that she could have a baby at ease."


    Jin Lin couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "what do you think of as a delivery room? You can get in if you want? Don''t say that you are not the father of the child. Even if you are, the doctor won''t let you in when the child is half born. "


    "Then let her continue to cry like that? It''s like killing a pig. "Li qianze asked with a pale, frowning face.


    At the moment, he is very worried about song Qinghuan. It''s not like he never gave birth to a child.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, why don''t you talk to the doctor about changing it to caesarean section?"


    Jinlin mouth twitch, drag him to sit down: "OK, you don''t make a fuss, how to give birth, the doctor will tell us, adults and children will be OK, now we need to worry more is when the cold, don''t know whether he is dead or alive."


    Li qianze a pair of cold eyes full of fire, fist clenched in the body side: "you know worry about your nephew, now Qinghuan is very dangerous, OK?"


    Jinlin was also very angry: "isn''t she just giving birth to a child? That woman doesn''t give birth to a child? Now Ann Nuo said that he died in the cold. Do you know if he died? Who do you think I should be more worried about? "


    Li qianze pushed her: "then you go back to a city to find people. You are not needed here."


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you know this is a hospital?" One of the nurses came out in a vicious way and yelled at them.


    Immediately both of them were silenced.


    The nurse glanced at them, softened his voice and said, "if the patient has dystocia, it should be changed to caesarean section immediately. Where are the family members?"


    "I, I''m his second brother. How about now?" Li qianze asked urgently.


    "This is the consent form for the operation. The operation will be carried out immediately after signing." The nurse said and immediately handed the operation consent to Li qianze.


    Li qianze pauses and signs his name. He Junrong cold, solemnly said to the nurse: "no matter what happens, in any case, you have to give me to keep adults, otherwise, I opened your hospital."


    Just now the arrogant nurse was shocked by Li qianze, who was suddenly as cold as ice and full of evil spirit.


    She didn''t say anything. She took the operation and turned back to the delivery room.


    But do not forget to tell them again: "you, do not quarrel, will affect the maternal."


    Jin Lin sighed anxiously and said in a loud voice to the back of the nurse, "keep the baby, too!"


    Li qianze smell speech, can''t help but burst into a rage: "you know children, adults important!"


    Jin Lin said wrongly: "I didn''t say that adults are not important, I just said that children are also important!"


    Li qianze wanted to teach her a lesson.


    But think of the nurse''s advice, afraid to affect song Qinghuan, cold stare at her, then turned his head, ignore him.


    Compared with Shi Yuhan, he is more worried about song Qinghuan. It''s not because song Qinghuan is his sister. In his mind, Shi Yuhan is his elder brother, more important than his elder brother.


    The reason why he didn''t worry was that he knew that even if he was in danger of death, he had enough ability to protect himself from the cold and save himself from danger.

 Chapter 727

    In recent months, every night when I can''t sleep, I''ve looked over and over again at the old man''s survey data.


    Among them, the most popular one is the period when the old man went to Korea more than 40 years ago.


    Originally, I was going to Korea, but I suddenly returned home ahead of time.


    It is said that on the day of his return, when he saw his grandmother with his former housekeeper, the old man was angry and killed his grandmother, housekeeper and all the servants who knew the truth.


    But it was said to the outside that grandma was accidentally drowned in the pond.


    But what is the truth?


    What happened to grandma and housekeeper? I remember when this rumor came out, no one believed it. They all said that grandma loved grandpa so much that it was impossible to have anything to do with the housekeeper. So what happened?


    What happened in the end that made my grandfather kill my grandmother and housekeeper?


    The two clients are dead. The servants who understand everything are also dead. The only thing they know is the old man.


    But when he asked the old man, it was in vain.


    Later, the old man shut himself up in his room for a few days and nights. Everyone said that he was missing his grandmother. Later, when the old man came out, everyone said that he seemed to be a different person. Sometimes he was very grumpy.


    But everyone didn''t think much at that time. It was only because of grandma that his temperament changed greatly.


    This section, every time I see this section, I feel a little strange.


    But what''s so strange? I feel that I can''t talk about it for a while.


    Is it the old man who found out the adultery between grandma and housekeeper and suspected that the two children were not born to him? That''s why they kill grandma and housekeeper? To kill his father and uncle in the back?


    But it is said that after the event, not long after grandma''s death, grandfather asked someone to do a paternity test to prove that the two sons were really his?


    The answer is yes!


    So, can''t it be because of blood? Of course, it is also very likely that the appraisal certificate is false.


    Shi Yuhan wanted to do another blood test with the old man, but it was too difficult to get close to the old man and get his hair.


    Moreover, Shi Yuhan also felt that things did not seem to have much to do with this aspect.


    Korea! This is the key.


    If the old man has found out something between his grandmother and housekeeper, he should not fly to Korea and come back. He should have turned back and waited for the traitor.


    So what happened in South Korea, so that he just arrived and immediately flew back?


    All this, how to see how all feel weird.


    So Shi Yuhan decided to go to Korea in person to find out the reason why he suddenly returned home.


    When Yuhan went to Korea, he only took Xia Yang and a pilot, Xiaozhuang.


    Three people take a small private plane with the same color of sea and sky.


    The plane will enter the territory of South Korea in two hours after passing through an altitude of more than 8000 meters with deep clouds and fog.


    Shi Yuhan sat on the seat and looked at the outside silently. His eyes didn''t blink, but now it was late at night and he couldn''t see anything outside.


    Next to Xia Yang, he can see that he is worried about keeping warm. He hopes that this trip to Korea can solve all the mysteries.


    As time went by, when the small plane entered the Korean mirror, it suddenly deviated from the course.

 Chapter 728

    As soon as it is out of course, the plane gives an alarm. When the alarm sounded, Xia Yang immediately stood up.


    He left his seat, went to the communication area, and opened the call with the cockpit, "Xiaozhuang, what''s the matter? Why did the plane give an alarm! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaozhuang in the cockpit didn''t answer.


    At this moment, the fuselage has begun to bump up, Xia Yang immediately alarm ring, there is a bad feeling, immediately to the cockpit.


    At this time, not only did the alarm sound become more and more urgent, but also the lights suddenly turned on and off. It was obvious that some of the aircraft''s equipment had been damaged.


    When the cold also stood up, but still calm and self-sustaining.


    Xia Yang kicks open the cab, just to see Xiaozhuang ready to self destruct, an important equipment in the cabin.


    "Xiaozhuang, what are you doing?" As Xia Yang rushes past, his sharp dagger comes out of its sheath and flashes through the air like a sharp arrow with a strong wind. Then, with a whoosh, he inserts it into Xiaozhuang''s right hand precisely and stops all his movements.


    "Ah After Xiao Zhuang yelled, he was ready to destroy the device with his left hand.


    At the moment, Xia Yang has rushed in the past, a firm grasp of Xiaozhuang''s hand, Xiaozhuang raised his leg to Xiayang fiercely kicked in the past.


    Xia Yang''s eyes were suddenly cold. As he crossed the air, he took out the dagger on Xiaozhuang''s right hand.


    Then, with the help of the plane''s wall, the body bounced back and stabbed Xiaozhuang.


    Xiaozhuang had to dodge sideways. The blade broke through the air and cut his chest clothes with a "whoosh".


    The blood was all red.


    In the moment he dodged, Xia Yang swept with long legs, and Xiaozhuang avoided the first blow, but failed to avoid the second.


    Only hear "bang" a sound, Xia Yang''s boxer hit down, at the same time the dagger on the hand hard into his shoulder.


    "Ah ah..." Xiao Zhuang screams and subconsciously wants to escape.


    Xia Yang rushed up from behind and pressed him on the bridge. He clasped his hands with his big palm. The blade of the dagger was close to his neck artery. His voice was like that from hell. Senleng was frightening: "Xiaozhuang, you dare to betray Laozi!"


    Xiao Zhuang looks at Xia Yang with pain and guilt, and wants to bite his tongue.


    Xia Yang''s eyes narrowed. He moved up two inches and buttoned up the man''s jaw bone. He only heard a "click" sound. Xiaozhuang''s jaw fell off and screamed in pain.


    The feeling of being betrayed seems to make Xia Yang Crazy. He raises his leg and kicks hard. Xiaozhuang immediately bumps into the driver''s chair, then falls to the ground, and his mouth gushes with blood.


    The plane, unmanned, has been bumping up and down again.


    Under the pressure of danger, Xia Yang doesn''t care about the Revenge of betrayal with Xiaozhuang. He leans over and lifts him up to the driver''s seat.


    After forcing him to sit down, he put a sharp dagger against Xiaozhuang''s neck artery and ordered, "land at once


    No, Zhuang never shakes his head


    Xia Yang eyes a ruthless, the dagger on the hand, once again ruthlessly pierce into his shoulder, and also turned for a while.


    Xiaozhuang immediately sent out, extremely painful cry: "brother, I''m sorry, I have no way, I can''t land."


    "I''m sorry, it''s useless. If you don''t land for me, I''ll kill you now." At this moment, Xia Yang can''t wait to kill Xiaozhuang.


    Xiaozhuang shed tears: "kill me. I didn''t think I would live when I did that."

 Chapter 729

    Xiaozhuang shed tears: "then kill me. I didn''t expect to live when I did that."


    "You!" Xia Yang is so angry that he wants to kill him, but no one flies the plane. If he doesn''t kill him, he won''t land.


    He looked at the driver standing at the door of the cold, sorry way: "boss, I''m not good, actually did not investigate clearly, let him fly."


    When the cold indifferently glanced at the village, life and death closed still calm, he coldly asked: "threatened?"


    Xiao Zhuang opened his eyes in horror and looked at the cold, as if to say how you would know.


    When Yuhan took a look at Xiaozhuang''s mobile phone, he bent down to pick it up and saw a short video in the mobile phone.


    He then turned off the phone and handed it to Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang took the phone, and did not open the video first, but first opened a text message, the message came from an anonymous number, there is a picture above, the picture is Xiaozhuang''s wife and son, there is a text below, if not kill when the cold, then I will kill your wife and son.


    Next, he opened the video.


    The video opens. Inside, Xiaozhuang''s wife and son are tied up in a dark warehouse.


    Xia Yang pinches the mobile phone tightly in the palm of his hand and stares at Xiaozhuang: "why don''t you tell me?"


    Xiao Zhuang cried: "sorry, brother, I can''t help it. I can''t let them have an accident. If you don''t die, my wife and children will die. I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t help it. "


    Xia Yang cold way: "so you think we are dead, that person will release your wife and son, let them leave alive?"? Don''t be silly


    "Sorry, I thought..." Xiaozhuang no longer said anything, but pressed the button to control the speed and direction of the plane, forcing the plane to start landing.


    The air pressure is strong at an altitude of nearly 10000 meters, while the air pressure outside the aircraft is about 55000 Pascal, which is equivalent to the weight pressure of about 10 tons.


    This strong spark must pass through the parallel flow of air, and the air pressure will suddenly drop.


    From a distance, the plane is like a fire dragon, straight down.


    While Xiaozhuang was controlling, he said: "boss, big brother, in this situation, even if we land at a low altitude There may also be problems. The device of the plane has been damaged, and it has lost contact with Korean Airlines. It is impossible to return to the original channel. Now the only way is to force the plane to land. There is a parachute on the plane, but there is only one parachute. Even if you drive at a low altitude, the parachute will bear you and jump at an altitude of 1000 meters, it may also break into pieces. "


    He had been stabbed by Xia Yang for several times. He was very weak, but he still used all his strength to control the plane.


    As the plane gets lower and lower, the fuselage swings irresistibly from left to right. After a short rotation, it loses control again, and the whole fuselage vibrates.


    When the cold and summer Yang, has been wearing a good life jacket.


    The plane is getting shorter and shorter. Through the light from the plane, you can probably see the mountains below.


    "Get the plane under control, put on your life jacket and jump down with us!" Xia Yang looks back at Xiaozhuang.


    But Xiao Zhuang shook his head and wept bitterly: "no, this parachute can bear two people, and still have the chance to survive. If there are three people, all three people will die."

 Chapter 730

    "Wear a life jacket," he ordered


    Zhuang shakes his head and continues to control the plane.


    The plane is getting lower and lower. It can''t stand the cold and summer sun. If you continue to call Xiaozhuang, you will see that the plane is going to hit the peak boulder in front of you.


    "Jump!" Xiao Zhuang yelled, trying to control the plane forward, hoping to cross the mountain.


    But no, the plane has lost the ability to go. It can only go down and see it getting closer to the mountain.


    Xia Yang''s eyes were full of anxiety. He couldn''t manage Xiaozhuang any more. He said to Xiaozhuang in a loud voice: "you will make your wife and son go home safely! And take care of them for the rest of their lives


    Xiaozhuang smiles and slowly closes his eyes with a reassuring smile!


    The door of the engine room opened, and it was dark outside. When Xia Yang was dragging it to keep out the cold, he jumped down.


    Less than five seconds after they jumped, the plane hit the mountain and exploded with a bang.


    There was a loud noise all over the valley and jungle, followed by the explosion, and the fire lit up half of the sky.


    Through the light of the fire, Shi Yuhan and Xia Yang could not bear their parachutes and hung on a towering tree.


    But under the towering trees, there is a turbulent river.


    The parachute was hanging on the tree, and the branch could not bear the weight, so they fell directly into the river from the tree.


    The current is very fast, the water surface is very wide, and it looks quite deep. It seems that all the way down, it should be a waterfall.


    As soon as they fell, the river rushed down on them.


    Sure enough, as they thought, there was a deep and big explosive cloth in front of the river. If they washed down from the waterfall, they would be disabled.


    When I jumped from the plane, I thought about my own ending, death.


    He had never been afraid of death before, and sometimes he thought that death could be quicker, which was the greatest gift from God.


    But now, he doesn''t want to die, not afraid of death, but unwilling to die. He has to let himself live anyway.


    Just because he has a wife to take care of and a coming child to take care of, he can''t lose all this, nor can he cruelly leave them both behind.


    When a man is in a desperate situation, he will have a potential that he can''t imagine.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t expect that when the current was so fast, he could still go against the current and catch the branch beside him to avoid being washed down by the huge waterfall.


    When the cold, tightly grasp the branches hanging in the water, trying to breathe in the water.


    Before he could slow down, he saw that Xia Yang was rushed down from the top. He almost didn''t think about it, so he immediately reached for Xia Yang''s hand.


    There was a sudden pause, and the current was so close that they were both washed down together again.


    And then, fortunately, it held up in the cold.


    Xia Yang, who was caught, was breathless. He quickly followed Shi Yuhan, climbed to the shore slowly along the branches, and pulled Shi Yuhan out of the water.


    They seemed to collapse. The big four sprawled on their backs and didn''t make any sound for a long time. It can be seen that it was a risk of death just now.


    After half a sound, Xia Yang suddenly laughs out and turns to look at the cold: "boss, thank you for saving my life again."


    When the cold is still, looking at the blue sky: "thank you, you are not also saved me."


    Xia Yang said softly, "that''s not the same. It wasn''t you that time. I''ve been shot into a beehive for a long time. Then I swear to be filial to you all my life. What I do next is what I should do."

 Chapter 731

    That double siege, he really thought that he was going to be shot into Ma Feng''s nest like this. When he died, it was time for the cold to suddenly appear and save him.


    At that time, it was so dangerous that he didn''t have a gun, but he took off his black windbreaker. The whole thing agitated him, and his body rushed out towards him like lightning.


    Bullet sharp clearance, spinning coat, like a hurricane in general with a very fast speed rotation, like a giant net open, more like a hard wall.


    Surprisingly, the bullet failed to penetrate the wall.


    Then Liu Yuandong, they rushed over and shot at the group of people. They successfully saved him and saved his life.


    When the cold light way: "that time, you should also thank Chen Tian them, if not for them, you and I will die."


    "Boss, no matter what you say, I know it in my heart." Xiayang road.


    "I still said that, if you want to go, or have a better place, you can tell me," Shi Yuhan still looked at the sky, although he answered Xia Yang.


    But in my mind, I was thinking about something else.


    He has already made clear everything with the old man. Why didn''t he fight for a long time, but he killed him at this time? What does that mean?


    Is it related to his going to Korea?


    "It''s good to eat and drink, and there''s a lot of money to spend, so I won''t go away. It''s better if you marry my daughter-in-law tomorrow," Xia Yang laughs, and then sits up from the ground.


    He took the safety bag of the helicopter with him before jumping off the plane, but when he jumped off, many things were blown away by the wind.


    After the impact of the torrent just now, there is nothing left in the bag.


    He looked at the empty bag, secretly scolded a few words, in addition to a flashlight, there is only a small silver box.


    But when he saw the silver box, Xia Yang burst out laughing: "it''s so immortal that I have left such an important thing for me. Motherfucker, I can''t see you die when I go back!"


    When the plane deviated from the course, Liu Yuandong knew that something had happened.


    I''m afraid that by this time, Liu Yuandong and they have already started the search and rescue operation, but the place is too big, and the search and rescue is still very difficult.


    But this silver box is different. This silver box is a signal emitter.


    As long as the signal switch is turned on, Liu Yuandong can quickly locate them and find them as quickly as possible.


    Xia Yang muttered, ready to open the silver box to send a signal to contact Liu Yuandong.


    However, it was cold, suddenly to hold down.


    When the cold cold squint deep eyes, to the summer Yang way: "now don''t contact far winter them!"


    Xia Yang did not understand: "why? Are you worried that other people have traitors? "


    Shi Yuhan said: "no, I believe that any of you, you and Chen Tian, have no soft rein for them to celebrate in Yuandong, but other people are different. Many of them have families. I''m afraid that they will be threatened like Xiaozhuang again."


    "The boss wants them to think that you and I are dead?" Xia Yang asked


    Shi Yuhan nodded gently: "Korea, there must be something that the old man doesn''t want me to know, so I''ll make a dead fake."


    The truth seems to be right in front of us. If we want to find out what the old man is hiding in South Korea, we can only act in secret.

 Chapter 732

    Night, deep silence.


    Shi Yuhan took Xia Yang along the way. The place where they fell was not remote. There were some scattered houses nearby. When they heard the sound of the plane explosion, all the buildings were on. Some people even went outside to see what was going on.


    They went all the way forward without asking for anyone''s help. They just wanted to be as far away from the accident as possible.


    And try to avoid these villagers, so as not to let them see, when asked, they will say they saw them.


    Until dawn, they felt that they were far enough away from that place that no one would follow them. Then they found an ordinary fisherman and called Chen Tian in Africa by his phone.


    Chen Tian received the call and immediately set out to fly to South Korea to find them.


    Chen Tian, who had been sent by Shi Yuhan for a long time, did not become the object of follow-up. He easily found Shi Yuhan.


    When song Qinghuan received the news of Yuhan''s death, when he went into the doctor''s delivery, Yuhan had already arrived in Korea with Chen Tian and Xia Yang, collected all the information about the old man, and was secretly returning to city a in China.


    At that time, the old man stood by the window, looking out at the drizzle and the pale and cold sky.


    When the housekeeper pushed the door in, he didn''t look back. His voice was clear and steady: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper replied respectfully: "Sir, I still can''t find a body. I can''t find a body. I also asked the people around me. I didn''t see any strangers. They should have been blown to pieces with the plane!"


    Shi xiuren was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "no matter what, that person is Shi Yuhan, or can''t be completely relieved. After Shi Annuo comes back, use him as bait to test whether Shi Yuhan is really dead. When Shi Yuhan comes back home, half of it is for Shi Annuo. If Shi Annuo is in danger, as long as he doesn''t die, he can''t ignore it "Yes."


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded.


    But he was a little puzzled, so he asked: "master, why do you have to get Shi Annuo back to test Shi Yuhan? Song Qinghuan, the woman in Q City, is Shi Yuhan''s wife. Although he is divorced, he is still pregnant with Shi Yuhan''s child. Shi Yuhan should not ignore her child. It''s not more effective to find her."


    "What about having children?" When the old man sneered.


    He turned and looked at the housekeeper, his eyes shining with light: "leave that child, what was your idea to fight against the cold at that time? Disturbing? Probably not. He''s hiding too deeply. It''s true or false. No one knows what he wants to do except himself. Song Qinghuan, no one knows the importance of that woman in keeping out the cold. But as far as you and I know, Shi Yuhan should know that he is a very conceited person. He always thinks that everything will be in his own hands. Unless that woman is better than his life, he will not let go, thinking about what to push him away for safety But in terms of his relationship with that woman in other hospitals, our previous investigations, and his indifferent attitude towards song Qinghuan, do you think that he may love that woman more than his own life? "


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Obviously, that woman is dispensable to him. When it comes to keeping out the cold, I love myself most."

 Chapter 733

    When the old man then said: "no, what he attaches most importance to is not himself, but his commitment to his parents. He promises to take good care of Shi Annuo. As long as he lives, he will not let Shi Annuo have anything to do, so Shi Annuo is the best person who can verify his life."


    The housekeeper suddenly realized: "master, please rest assured that as soon as Ann Nuo leaves the airport, we will stop him!"


    The old man hooked his lips with satisfaction, and then solemnly ordered: "one month, only one more month, Shiguo and Hans will only belong to me, so in any case, we must ensure the smooth financing of Shiguo."


    "Don''t worry, old man. It''s just a matter of time for Bi Yuntao to go on smoothly." The housekeeper returned.


    "Bi Yuntao, do you think we have found a treasure?" When xiuren said with a smile, then waved his hand and motioned the housekeeper to go out.


    The housekeeper nodded and then backed out.


    When the old man is still standing at the window, turned to look out of the window, calm eyes, do not know what to think.


    His study is on the second floor, hanging up and down. The straight glass wall is like a cliff, which prevents anyone from approaching, but it does not mean that no one can approach.


    After standing for a moment, the old man may feel a little tired, turn around and step forward, as if ready to leave the study.


    But when I got to the desk, there was a click of the window behind me.


    With a cool wind with rain blowing in, the old man subconsciously turned his head and saw a tall figure squatting on the windowsill like a black hawk.


    It was a man, he was wearing a hat, under the brim of which wine red hair could be seen faintly. A pair of eyes looked at him coldly through the blindfold hair on his forehead, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    There is an alarm in the study, and it is installed on the desk. As soon as the old man raises his hand and presses it, the bodyguard outside will rush in.


    But before his hand touched the alarm, the dagger came out of its sheath and flew to him, stopping the hand he was about to press.


    "It''s useless if you press it. All the people in the National Hospital have been controlled by us." The visitor sat on the window with a smile, looking at the old man with a ruffian face.


    The old man saw clearly the appearance of the comer and suddenly drank: "Xia Yang, it''s you! You are too presumptuous


    Xia Yang took out his ear: "I thought you would want to say that you didn''t die? It turns out that you are not surprised at all? You know, I''m on the plane, too! "


    Xia Yang didn''t die, so it must be that he didn''t die in the cold, and he must have done something secretly, otherwise he wouldn''t come here in the middle of the night.


    The old man''s face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he would dare to come here to protect himself from the cold.


    He asked angrily, "summer sun, when is it cold? When you go to Korea with him, you have nothing to do, so you must have nothing to do, right? "


    Just at this time, the room was pushed away, and there was a breath of killing in the cold.


    Shi Yuhan walked in gracefully and calmly. Today, he is wearing a black T-shirt, and his lower body is dark black leisure field military pants, as if he had come back from a long journey.


    Cold eyes, straight at the old man, deep degree can instantly penetrate people''s heart, step by step, as if stepping on the soul order.

 Chapter 734

    Originally, the old man also wanted to play a touching drama that a good grandfather likes to see his grandson escape from death.


    But see Chen Tian, actually holding a gun against the housekeeper''s head, drag him in, how can''t pull the smile on his face.


    When the cold watching every expression on his face, in the study of the sofa above, like the emperor general domineering sitting.


    "Against the cold, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?" When the old man blowing beard, staring at the cold.


    Shi Yuhan said: "rebellion? This is a targeted word... "


    His deep and sharp black eyes are slightly astringent, and the cold air overflows from the corner of his eyes and brows, giving people the feeling of suffocation: "if it happens between you, there must be a premise, and that premise is that we must be relatives, and you must be my grandfather."


    When the old man heard that, his face was as white as snow, but then he returned to normal: "evil animal, how do you speak? I''m not your grandfather, who is your grandfather?"


    "Give up, you have no way back!" When the cold slightly a squint eyes, cold eyes like a cat general shrink into a line.


    It''s a warning, and it''s also a kind of telling that everyone knows it and doesn''t need to hide any more.


    Shi Yuhan took out a stack of information, threw it on the tea table in front of him, and calmly spat out his heartless words, "all the people you ambushed in the hospital have been controlled by my people, today you must say everything, otherwise I will never let you die so easily?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of evil: "what''s the matter with you? What nonsense? Do you want to destroy the time family?"


    Shi Yuhan didn''t pay attention to his words. He just opened the above information: "you don''t want me to go to Korea, but I still went to Korea and investigated everything. Because there were too many people present at that time, it was a thing you can''t hide at all. My grandfather was injured on the first day when he went to Korea. It was a serious injury. Many people saw it on the street, That''s why I said that you can''t hide. Although the injury can''t kill you, normal activities are still a problem. But why do you return home immediately and move freely? There is a possibility that you are not the same person at all


    "You''ve lost your mind because of your parents'' hatred. If your parents are alive, they won''t want to see you full of hatred, full of nonsense, even your own grandfather!" When the old man sighed, put on a kind father, looked at the fallen and misguided grandson compassionately.


    Shi Yuhan opened another document and continued: "South Korea is a famous cosmetic surgery country in the world. As long as you think about it, there is nothing they can''t do. I asked people to take your photos 40 years ago, a plastic surgery hospital and a plastic surgery hospital, and asked all the people in the plastic surgery hospital, including the aunt sweeping the floor..."


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and his fists seemed hard to believe.


    He said angrily, "when it''s cold, you persecute your own grandfather. It''s natural for you to be embarrassed!"


    Shi Yuhan looked at him coldly, like a joke, and continued to say his unfinished words: "the times have been a long time, and few people know it. In other words, almost all the people who know it have been killed by you, but unfortunately, there is something missing. Let me find out that 40 years ago, there was a man who had plastic surgery and became my grandfather, but he no longer had the appearance of that man If I guess correctly, the man is you

 Chapter 735

    The old man''s face turned pale, hiding the secret that could not be touched in his heart. He was abruptly split, which made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    "You thought it destroyed everything, but unfortunately, the whole process of your plastic surgery was saved into the computer. Your big fire burned down the hospital, but it failed to burn down the hard disk. The hard disk was still kept. I asked the technician to restore the hard disk. Do you want to see your plastic surgery again?" At


    , the information was turned off by the cold, and then the direction was pushed forward. Then, on the sofa, he looked up at the old man.


    Master Zixu supported the table with his hands, his eyes were wild and lax.


    For a long time, he seemed to feel that everything had been lifted, so he simply admitted it. He looked at it with a sneer and said, "I knew I couldn''t keep you, but your life is too hard. Countless memories have killed you, but you have escaped!"


    Dingding looks at the old man who admits everything. He looks at him carefully, and his expression is unfathomable.


    All of a sudden, his face slowly burst into a smile: "you know, there is no so-called hard disk, and I can''t find the witness who still remember you..."


    The old man opened his eyes wide and said, "you cheat me!"


    When the cold, with a smile, face with a kind of cold pleasure: "I only investigate that my grandfather was injured in South Korea, behind all the investigation can''t come out, you have completely eliminated.". Everything behind is just my guess. I guess that my grandfather was injured, from big injury to small injury, and returned to China safely. There is only one possibility that my grandfather is not my grandfather!! So if you''re not my grandfather, who are you? Is my grandfather and I look alike? It''s impossible. It won''t be recognized by the family any more. So you are my grandfather''s twin brother, more impossible, my grandfather does not have any brothers, so there is only one possibility, that is, you have plastic surgery like my grandfather. As I said just now, South Korea is a big country in cosmetic surgery. Forty years ago, their cosmetic surgery technology was superb. It''s quite possible that you want to be my grandfather in South Korea, and I just found out that 40 years ago, there was a kind of cosmetic hospital that was burned clean by a fire. "


    At that time, the old man''s face was as white as snow, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat. He really made a mistake and lost everything.


    He said that his acting skills are good and can be hidden for so many years. At the moment, he really wants to admire his acting skills of keeping out the cold. It''s so natural for him to look at the information and just let him think that


    What a mistake!!


    When the cold stood up, looking at him indifferently.


    The old man also looked at him with the same indifference. The two people faced each other coldly. The air in the room was a bit quiet and seeping.


    "What if you know everything? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with me! " The old man cold way, then or quickly pressed the alarm.


    As soon as the alarm rang, a group of men in black suits and ties trotted in and surrounded the people present.


    The leader is bi Yuntao, who was just discussed by the housekeeper and the old man.


    "You know too much about shiyuhan. I can''t let you know the rest, but you can go underground and ask your grandfather in person. He knows everything!"


    The old man said with a smile: "the gate of hell has been opened. You can choose whether you go in by yourself or I will send you in. You can go in by yourself very quickly. If you let me send you in, then I will let you climb in slowly and step by step with pain."

 Chapter 736

    When the cold, there is no loss of panic, calm and calm face, not anxious not slow looking at the old man.


    He said clearly: "sure enough, I was the one you wanted to kill! But I was only a ten-year-old child at that time, and it didn''t get in your way. What''s the matter? "


    The old man said coldly: "it''s just that you see something you shouldn''t see. I really want to know. It''s still that sentence. Go to hell and ask your grandfather!"


    When Yuhan sneered at him, "unfortunately, you don''t have that ability, let me go to hell!"


    "Yes? Ha ha... " The old man smiles with pride. He turns his eyes and looks at BI Yuntao: "Bi Yuntao, your chance has come. As long as you kill the woman, his company and everything is yours!"


    "Good," Bi Yuntao said with a happy smile. He quickly took out a gun from his arms and aimed it at Shi Yuhan.


    But the old man looked at everything with pride, and when Bi Yuntao was about to press the trigger, Bi Yuntao''s muzzle suddenly turned.


    Only a "bang" sound was heard. The bullet went through the air and hit the old man in the leg.


    The old man''s eyes widened in fear and looked at BI Yuntao in disbelief.


    Xia Yang laughs and looks at the old man pitifully: "before you choose your partner, you don''t investigate the details of each other. People say that the older you are, the more confused you are. It''s true that you''re right!"


    Bi Yuntao smartly blew at the muzzle of the gun, then looked at the old man and said: "I''m very sorry, K, king! There is a saying that I always forget to tell you that it was not three people who escaped with the boss at that time, but four people. I was the fourth one. "


    Xia Yang said with a smile, "nice condom. I''ll help boss as soon as I get back. I''ll invite you to drink later."


    Then he did not forget to blink: "while drinking, I will prepare two beautiful women for you, beautiful..."


    Said, also made a chest posture, that will also be * *.


    Bi Yuntao was dumbfounded, then walked to the front of the cold, respectfully said: "boss, all the financing has been completed, when the country hospital, now in your name."


    The old man''s whole body trembled slightly, staring at Shi Yuhan and Bi Yuntao: "originally, before you went back home, you had already calculated everything."


    Bi Yuntao said with a faint smile: "old man, I haven''t been around the boss. It''s not that the boss calculated everything. It''s just that I have a younger sister to take care of, and my younger sister is in Chuncheng, which is far away from city A. until my younger sister finished her studies in China and went to Switzerland to study, I decided to come to city a to help the boss. Unfortunately, there was something wrong with the company, so the boss would help me I''m dissatisfied with the boss''s attitude of being an assistant in the company. At the same time, I don''t like him to be an assistant in the company


    Xia Yang said: "although the old man didn''t study abroad, he is a good financial operator. So the boss gave him 100 billion US dollars. Because of the 100 billion US dollars, you totally believe in the condom, but you don''t know that the 100 billion US dollars is the trap game designed by our boss!"


    The sharp words were like sharp thorns, which made the old man''s face smothering. He was about to be mad. He watched it to keep out the cold.


    When the cold eyes, burst out of cold light, also like a knife general shot at him, Yin cold lips: "say, who are you in the end?"

 Chapter 737

    When the cold eyes, burst out of cold light, also like a knife general shot at him, Yin cold lips: "say, who are you in the end?"


    The old man said with a smile: "shiyuhan, my good grandson, the most powerful grandson among so many of my grandsons, you are so powerful, then you tell me who I will be if I am not your grandfather?"


    "I can not understand that you are dying of struggle! "


    with a sigh, the old man said:" this is not a dying struggle, but I want to tell you that I am your grandfather, which is undeniable. Maybe I have done something, but I am really your grandfather. What you do is a development company, and I have to. I already know that I am wrong, so I will take you back to Shijia. Shijia is already yours, so you can let it go I''ll leave here and go abroad to spend the past year


    Knowing that he was powerless, the old man just wanted to protect himself. As Shi Yuhan said, he began to struggle.


    When cold cold cold thin hook up lips, "this terror is unlikely! You are not my grandfather. "


    The old man asked, "I''m not your grandfather, so who am I?"


    "I can''t know who you are yet, so I''m sure you''re not my grandfather. Do you think it''s interesting that you''ve been struggling like this? You tell me who you are, and maybe I''ll spare your life. "


    "When it''s cold, I didn''t expect that you''d be so upset. I know you want me to die." The old man laughed again, looking at the cold strangely.


    "If I say I won''t let you die, I won''t let you die!" But it will make your life worse than death. This is the final plan of Shi Yuhan.


    After that, I''ll look back at the bookshelf. When I look at it with my fingers, I''ll see if it''s empty? Why should I do this? "


    With that, he walked to the bookshelf.


    But was stopped by Xia Yang, you stop: "I come to take!"


    "Well, you take it, you take it!" The old man seemed very tired and didn''t want to hide everything. He was slow and tired every step. Then he sat down on the big sandalwood chair behind his desk.


    According to the old man, Xia Yang took out the information on the bookshelf, and then went to shiyuhan and handed it to shiyuhan.


    At this time, there was a change in the study.


    All roads are sealed. No one would have thought that there was a switch room in the study. When the old man sat on the sandalwood chair, he didn''t know where he pressed it. The sandalwood chair suddenly flashed down quickly.


    When people quickly found out, the chair and the old man disappeared.


    "Damn it Xia Yang stands in the place where the chair disappears, jumps hard a few times, and finds the firm hate.


    Shi Yuhan looked at the housekeeper, with an invisible air conditioner like the messenger of Hell: "where is the switch?"


    The housekeeper was also very surprised and shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s the first time I know that there is a secret room in the study."


    Xia Yang''s expression is very cold, and he stares at the housekeeper angrily: "speak quickly! Or I''ll kill you! "


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." The housekeeper stammered, and the whole man was scared to death.


    Before the sound of words came down, Xia Yang raised his hand and threw the housekeeper to the ground. Blood flowed from the housekeeper''s chin, and then he fainted.

 Chapter 738

    "There must be a secret room below. Try to get him out of the way," Shi Yuhan said coldly. He told Chen Tian, and then Xia Yang and Bi Yuntao, "seal all the exits of shiguoyuan, and don''t let him escape."


    "Yes The three men immediately followed suit.


    Chen Tian soon broke the floor with someone.


    Sure enough, as Shi Yuhan said, there is a big secret room below. Judging from the width of the secret room and the traces left inside, there should be a car in it.


    If you''re right, the old man has left here in his car.


    Chen Tian and others, along the secret room tunnel all the way to the outside, found that it was on the road one kilometer away from the National Hospital.


    It can be seen that the old man has already left in his car.


    Chen Tian reports that Shi Yuhan asks Xia Yang to drive to catch up with him immediately, but the possibility of catching up is very small.


    *-*


    after giving birth, song Qinghuan was forced not to sleep for six hours because of caesarean section.


    She was so tired that she had to collapse. As soon as the anesthetic was gone, she fainted.


    One day after waking up one night, song Qinghuan felt that the whole person seemed to be hollowed out. The pain was so terrible that he moved around and his eyes were full of tears.


    Next to Jin Lin and Aunt Wang have been taking care of her, but also holding the baby to show her, is a lovely little princess, that is what they say, because song Qinghuan''s state has been empty.


    Since the birth of the child, she seems to be lost, dull.


    Don''t talk and don''t look at the children, she is afraid, afraid of Jinlin will tell her, about when the cold what very bad news.


    When she was sleeping, she had a dream. Sometimes in the dream, she could not help holding out her hand to keep away from the cold.


    But when carrying him on his back, he could not hear anything. He went farther and farther and disappeared without a trace.


    After waking up, song Qinghuan was afraid of the premonition in his heart that he was about to lose the cold forever, and tears kept flowing down.


    It''s like death to her to keep out the cold when she''s lost.


    I don''t know when to start, when the cold has been her only hope, the only dream.


    She didn''t believe in the Buddha all the time, but at the moment, she sincerely prayed that she would be safe in the cold.


    The night was very heavy, but song Qinghuan couldn''t sleep any more. He looked at the ceiling all the time. The beautiful and tender face of Shi Yuhan was reflected on the ceiling.


    Until tired, I had to close my eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, song Qinghuan, who was unconscious but not sleeping, slowly opened his eyes with a gentle touch on his face.


    In her confused eyes, she saw the handsome face reflected on the ceiling just now.


    He seemed to come from afar. His face, which was as clean as ice, was covered with thin sweat. His short black hair was wet with sweat, and his black shirt was soaked with sweat.


    Song Qinghuan suddenly woke up, and his eyes widened in amazement, but the whole person froze again.


    She thought of the phone call when Ann Nuo called, thought of the strange dream, dream of his farther and farther back.


    She couldn''t believe it. She wanted to sit up in a hurry, but it affected the wound again.


    "Don''t move, be careful!" When the cold quickly stop her, holding her and lying in bed.


    Looking at Shi Yuhan with an anxious face, song Qinghuan is full of peace and joy, holding his hand: "Shi Yuhan, you are here..."

 Chapter 739

    When the cold attached to kiss her forehead: "yes, I came, I came to pick you up and the children home."


    "Child After giving birth, song Qinghuan thought of his children for the first time.


    She turned her eyes and saw a small log bed beside the bed. A baby was lying in it, sleeping soundly.


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled the cot.


    It seems that the baby was disturbed. Her face wrinkled and she began to cry.


    Song Qinghuan was at a loss and showed a helpless smile to shiyuhan.


    When Yuhan picked up the baby from the log bed, the little thing who had closed his eyes and cried suddenly stopped crying. Then he slowly opened one eye, and his small brow also wrinkled. When he looked at it, he closed his eyes again and quieted down as if he were asleep.


    Song Qinghuan frowned. "It looks so small and a little ugly. It looks like a kitten. My aunt says it''s very beautiful."


    "Just born children are not like this. When they grow up, they will be beautiful." He said with a smile.


    "There is a premonition that I can''t bring her," Song Qinghuan sighed subconsciously.


    "And me!" Shi Yuhan held the child in one hand and song Qinghuan in the other: "although the matter has not been completely solved, the known danger can be prevented, so we go home, and I will take care of the child and you."


    With that, his hand gently stroked song Qinghuan''s hair, and his expression was gentle as if he could drip water.


    And song Qinghuan in his gaze, the whole person like turned into water: "mm-hmm, I know, I always know, you will take me and baby home."


    When the cold kiss her forehead: "so, you can now have a good rest, have a good dream."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes are wet and his heart is full of heat.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes and have a good sleep, he suddenly thought of something, and then said, "that baby, there is a name to marry. I haven''t given him yet? What do you say is a better name? "


    When Yu Han''s face was full of tenderness, "how about calling her Lele?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned: "why is it called Lele?"


    When the cold light way: "you are Huanhuan, she is happy, our family''s happy."


    Song Qinghuan chuckled: "when the cold, you are ready to raise me as a daughter."


    When the cold hook lips: "not good? Father is the daughter of pain in the palm of the hand, I have such a pet you, not happy


    "Happy! It''s called Lele, shile... " Song Qinghuan said, suddenly a heavy expression: "no, it''s not good to hear, time is happy, dead, dead, not good!"


    Her eyes turned cunningly: "how about four words?"


    "four words?" Asked Shi Yuhan.


    Song Qinghuan smiles: "time has changed!"


    When the cold slightly a Leng, then spoiled and helplessly shook his head: "you ah!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you don''t want to call it Lele, call it Yimo."


    "Foam! "Help each other with foam," Song Qinghuan said with a happy smile: "OK, it''s called foam!"


    When the name was chosen, song Qinghuan felt at ease and was ready to fall asleep. But just now, her eyes immediately opened again. She looked at the cold when she was tired, and then patted the empty side of the bed: "the bed is very big, please lie down with me for a while."


    He nodded in the cold.


    He gently laid his daughter on the log bed and moved the log bed to the side of the big bed so that he could see it at any time.

 Chapter 740

    When the cold gently, in Song Qinghuan side lying down.


    On the one hand is the beloved woman, on the other hand is the child just born.


    When the cold lying in the middle, at the moment deeply feel the long lost sense of happiness.


    He suddenly felt that all the previous suffering, all the suffering, that he should bear, so that he would not feel fear of happiness at the moment, fear of happiness perishable.


    Don''t they all say that if you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed?


    Then I only wish that all the sufferings would be borne by him, and that they would have no worries for the rest of their lives.


    Five days later, song Qinghuan''s wound healed very well, and he could go back to recuperate.


    But can''t take too long car, also can''t tired, so naturally, song Qinghuan this month have to stay in Q city.


    When the cold is very busy, song Qinghuan feels, often wake up in the middle of the night to feed her daughter''s milk, but also see the light in the study is on.


    But no matter how busy he was, he took good care of their mother and daughter.


    Daughter is very good with, can eat and sleep, also do not cry, but between mom and Dad, she seems to like dad more.


    For this reason, song Qinghuan has a lot of opinions, thinking how hard it is for him to conceive in October. He suffered a lot, and as a result, Shi Yuhan took advantage of it.


    Straight sigh: unfair, too unfair!


    In fact, it''s not that her daughter really doesn''t like her, mainly because song Qinghuan seems to have postpartum depression.


    The doctor said that song Qinghuan was in a mood of excitement and depression, the speed of conversion is too fast, ups and downs, will turn into "manic" symptoms.


    However, these symptoms usually last for about a week and then disappear.


    In the middle of the night, her daughter is hungry again. Song Qinghuan holds her. Just after feeding her, she feels a damp heat on her thigh.


    Song Qinghuan, with black eyes, looked at her daughter in disbelief and said, "time, time, foam! Why are you always like this? My God, you always urinate as soon as you finish drinking milk. Don''t you mean you didn''t drink it? "


    As if she could understand her mother''s words, she curled her lips, squinted her eyes, suddenly opened her throat and burst into tears.


    "My God, why are you crying again? Can you stop crying?" Song Qinghuan was upset when his daughter cried.


    In fact, she has been better for two days, it is estimated that the symptoms began to slowly disappear.


    Two days ago, when she heard her daughter crying, she just wanted to put her daughter back in her stomach.


    "Lele, why are you crying?" In the study when the cold, heard her daughter''s cry, then ran over in a hurry.


    Although song Yuyue decided not to give his daughter a name of QingHan!


    Seeing her husband, song Qinghuan immediately became coquettish, with a worried face: "when it''s cold, look at your little daughter, and piss your big daughter all over again!"


    "Puff!" At that moment, someone at the door couldn''t help laughing. It was Aunt Wang. She ran over when she heard the cry. When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    However, it was secretly praised in my heart. The couple''s feelings are really good.


    Looking back, she would also like to talk to her husband, let him take himself as a daughter, obedient to her.


    However, after Aunt Wang made sure she wanted to say that, she shivered all over again. If she did, her husband would send her to the hospital for examination because she had taken the wrong medicine.

 Chapter 741

    The baby is crying all the time, but as soon as he is held by the cold, he won''t cry.


    "Really, I know I''m crying in my arms. I don''t know if I''m carrying my wrong daughter home!" When the cold bad tone, highlight her mood at this time is very unhappy.


    In the air, there is a strong acid floating.


    Don''t say when Yuhan noticed, Aunt Wang also noticed, she went forward to take the baby from shiyuhan''s hand, and then went to the baby room to change her diaper.


    "You should rest early!" When the cold kiss song Qinghuan, also ready to quit.


    "Wait, are you still up?" Song Qinghuan stares at the tired man, his eyes full of heartache.


    "There are still some things to deal with," Shi Yuhan comforted her and asked her to go to sleep first. In that kind of gentle voice, she said softly, "good, you go to sleep first!"


    Song Qinghuan trembled all over and nearly broke his skill, but he still stood firm and shook his head: "if you''re not anxious, we''ll deal with it tomorrow. Now go to sleep and lie down!"


    "But..."


    When Yuhan wanted to say something, he was interrupted by song Qinghuan: "no, but you don''t want to lie down to sleep. Do you dislike that I haven''t bathed for several days?"


    "You..." When the cold gentle smile, slender fingers rub her hair, and then helplessly holding her, lying down in bed.


    In the later period of song Qinghuan''s birth, he went back to city a for about a week, but he would call song Qinghuan on time every day.


    Every time I talk on the phone, song Qinghuan will say to Shi Yuhan, "you wait for me to come back after my birth. Now my whole body stinks and stinks. I''m ugly and sour. I''m not fierce to my daughter now. My daughter still dislikes me and I have a strange smell on me."!


    But Shi Yuhan came back to her the day before her birth.


    When she hugged her tightly, she kept pushing the time to keep out the cold: "didn''t she come back after giving up her confinement? Hold on, you stink


    "Does it smell? I didn''t feel it. " When the cold face indifferent, as if in a pure statement of the facts in general.


    Song Qinghuan laughed happily and asked, "what do you feel?"


    When the cold pet to touch her head: "what do you need me to say?"


    With her finger on her lips, song Qinghuan blinked her eyes: "I need you to say that I am very fragrant, very fragrant, very fragrant..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So embarrassed, really can''t do, when the cold directly turned to see her daughter.


    Song Qinghuan looked at his back: "you see, I knew you would dislike it. Now you dislike it, wuwuwu I dislike... "


    She didn''t say the following words at all, because someone went back and forth, and directly bet her mouth with a kiss.


    Finally, after the confinement, I can take a bath and wash my hair. Song Qinghuan, who wanted to take a bath so much before, has been sitting still.


    Shi Yuhan looked at her and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you been shouting about taking a bath? Why don''t you go in and wash it? "


    She held her chin in her hands: "well I haven''t bathed for a long time. I forget that the faucet is hot and cold over there. I''m thinking! "


    When the cold indifferent looked at her for two seconds, nothing said, turned to the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out and said to song Qinghuan, "water, put it for you. To the left is hot water and to the right is cold water."


    "Well Song Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of joy. The last word of the words ended with a long ending: "but I''m tired of being a month old. I''m so tired now. I don''t want to move at all. I''m lazy."

 Chapter 742

    When the cold eyebrow slightly pick, sigh, and then forward, horizontal will hold her to the bathroom.


    Hot water was put in the bathtub to keep out the cold, and the steam was spreading to the whole bathroom.


    When the cold will song Qinghuan down, ready to leave the bathroom.


    But just turned around, was song Qinghuan held hands, "when the cold, wash together!"


    When the cold turned, raised his hand to rub her hair: "I have washed, you slowly wash, I am outside, there is anything I can do."


    Song Qing Huan tooted his mouth. Instead of letting go of his hand, he drew a circle in the palm of his hand with his finger: "but, I want you to wash it for me?"


    Smell speech, when cold eyes suddenly become deep up, Adam''s apple that also unconsciously slide.


    A moment later, he touched her face and said softly, "you can''t be too lazy, you know? The water is getting cold. Wash it quickly. "


    After that, he quickly left the bathroom.


    He doesn''t want to wash them together. He doesn''t want to wash them for her now. She has just given birth to a baby and her body hasn''t fully recovered. He can''t ask her.


    But during this time, she seems to like to stick to him, completely ignored, and his whole body is full of lust.


    Now he would help her take a bath, and he didn''t know if he could bear the sweet torture again.


    It''s good to keep warm when the water temperature is high. Song Qinghuan takes off her clothes and sits directly in the bathtub.


    Surrounded by warm water, song Qinghuan sighed comfortably.


    Never thought that taking a bath would be such a happy thing.


    Song Qinghuan pokes water with her fingers to play. Thinking about the way she left just now, she laughs stealthily.


    It''s really fun to protect yourself from the cold.


    Before the adhesion to him, and just let him take a bath, help her take a bath and so on, all on purpose.


    This is to punish him for letting her have a baby in Q city. Finally, she got the news that she was dead, which almost broke her heart.


    So at this moment, she wants to punish him a little, let him want to eat but can''t eat.


    Night, a comfortable song Qinghuan, lying in his arms, hands holding his waist.


    Shi Yuhan closed his eyes tightly and let himself make a very even breathing sound similar to that during deep sleep, just to make song Qinghuan stop talking to him and rubbing against him as he did last night.


    She didn''t take a shower last night, with a sour smell, he can resist, will not have any excessive desire for her.


    But tonight, she is full of fragrance, and she is also wearing provocative pajamas. He just opens his eyes and looks at her, and wants to tear up her pajamas, and then lie naked under him.


    But he can''t.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Song Qinghuan called his name gently.


    Shi Yuhan


    "Go to bed so soon?" Song Qinghuan''s voice was a little sullen, and he tooted: "I wanted to talk to you about something?"


    Now when the cold, can''t stand song Qinghuan''s voice, with any trace of unhappy.


    He still closed his eyes, just gently back a: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that you are very handsome when you go to the bathroom with me tonight." Song Qinghuan''s voice is graceful and provocative, and his fingers are still drawing circles on his chest. "It''s a pity that you won''t help me wash it, otherwise you will be more handsome. But then again, when I ask you to wash it for me, do you want other things, such as..."

 Chapter 743

    I felt my heart beating when I was in the cold and missed a beat.


    He still closed his eyes, but accurately stopped song Qinghuan''s hand, interrupted her words: "Song Qinghuan, it''s late, we have to rest."


    "It''s still early. It''s only 10 o''clock! I''ll have a drink of foam at your house later As song Qinghuan said, she complained bitterly: "your daughter is so painful when she sucks. It''s really like a hungry ghost reincarnated. She always takes a big mouthful..."


    If someone and song Qinghuan had dared to say this before, she would never believe it.


    But after giving birth to the child, she felt that it was very natural and necessary in her daily life.


    Shi Yuhan slowly opened his eyes, and then his eyes could no longer leave song Qinghuan''s face.


    No, it should be her lips.


    Sometimes unconsciously, it is more attractive.


    But obviously song Qinghuan didn''t realize it. When she saw it, Yuhan kept staring at her. Her eyes didn''t blink. She asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Yuhan hugged song Qinghuan''s waist tightly, he encircled her and pressed herself tightly: "Song Qinghuan, now I''ll give you a multiple choice question. You kiss me, I kiss you, which one do you choose?"


    "Ah Song Qinghuan frowned and then stretched out.


    She said arrogantly and irritably, "when I marry you, you say the same thing. I marry you, or you marry me. This kind of multiple-choice question has only one answer. Why should I choose? Can''t I not choose?"


    "If you don''t choose, I''ll choose," Shi Yuhan''s eyes, staring at her lips tightly.


    Song Qinghuan slightly squinted, "your choice is also an answer. Do you want to do something bad?"


    "Yes, I just want to do something bad!" When the cold according to the bottom of my heart want to answer.


    "How bad is it?" Song Qinghuan in his eyes, saw the desire to eat fruit, can not help but smile, raised his hand around his neck, provocative ah gas.


    She knows that he kisses the most, for her body, it won''t mess.


    "Try, and you''ll know!" When he finished, he leaned forward to kiss her lips.


    He kisses very thirsty, also very greedy, can''t wait to enter, twines her lips and tongue to dance together.


    The skin under the finger belly is as smooth as white jade. A man''s instinct makes him want more


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t keep out the cold when it''s cold. " Feeling that his palm seemed to be carrying a flame, song Qinghuan reminded him slightly.


    Song Qinghuan was dizzy and flushed with kisses.


    I don''t know when, her pajamas were removed from her shoulders on both sides, and her chest parts were exposed, when the cold kiss gently down.


    Breathing gradually become short, lips linger on her beautiful clavicle, back and forth in the rub, gnawing, and finally came to her soft, will be the top of the red gorgeous into the mouth.


    As usual, but found a liquid, gently flowing into his mouth.


    No one knows better than song Qinghuan what is flowing out.


    She was stunned at first, then couldn''t help laughing softly: "ha ha, ha ha..."

 Chapter 744

    She was stunned at first, then couldn''t help laughing softly: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    It seems that she doesn''t dare to face the cold. She turns her head and puts her face in the pillow. The uncomfortable bubbles are bubbling up, funny and speechless, with a trace of embarrassment.


    When the cold also some speechless, and then buried in her neck.


    He gasped heavily until it gradually stabilized. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you dry lentil horn, remember it for me and see how I will deal with you in the future."


    This is not clear, but song Qinghuan heard it clearly.


    Her mouth twitched, her eyes flashed a little unbelievable, and she asked, "what do you mean, I''m dry lentil horn? Where do I look like I''m flat? I''ll tell you, I''m very big here, OK


    With that, she closed her pajamas and covered her chest tightly with her hands crossed.


    When the cold lip, touch in her earlobe side, exhale like orchid: "very? After giving birth to a child from a to B, but also B, C are not, you also mean big


    Song Qing Huan black line, heart will be when the cold from head to toe belly discussion, hand push him: "far away from me, not next to me, find chest big accompany you to sleep!"


    When the cold backhand hold of her hand, and then drag her to his arms, a thigh pressing her leg,.


    He reached out to touch the hair beside her ear, and then put his lips together. His voice was extremely charming and sexy: "huan''er, I want to tell you something..."


    Song Qinghuan asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    When the cold did not make a sound, Bao was holding her hand all the way down from his chest.


    At this moment, song Qinghuan understood. He opened his eyes and said, "ah! You You


    "Don''t move..." His voice is hoarse and oppressive.


    Feeling the hot temperature of his palm, song Qinghuan could not bear to refuse and let him do whatever he wanted. He just beat him with his other hand and said, "asshole, you''re a hooligan, you''re a big luster, big luster..."


    When the cold seized her hand, while moving a way: "do not think who caused it, you when I do not know you are intentional, song Qinghuan I remember all, later will let you one by one back to me."


    Song Qinghuan gave a shiver subconsciously and denied it subconsciously: "who told you that I did it on purpose? When I told you to keep out the cold, you can''t remember. If you remember, I will I just... "


    "Just for what?" When Kwai is cold, speed up your movements.


    "I''ll divorce you!" Song Qinghuan threatened.


    When Yuhan didn''t answer her immediately, he held her hand and quickened his speed again. When he let it out, he bit her ear and said softly, "it''s gone. It''s getting ready to knot!"


    Song Qinghuan puffed his cheeks and glared at him unhappily.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something that could protect her from the cold. She gave a bad smile and said in a charming voice: "it''s so fast. It''s time to let go. I thought it would take a long time."


    When he was provoked, he didn''t get angry. He just said, "Song Qinghuan, you have to pray to heaven."


    "Pray for what?"


    "Pray that one day you will not die under me!"


    (PS: I recommend ye Qingge, a good friend, and Meng Meng''s pet article "Wang''s love to the world: a dandy little princess" ends with another nag, and don''t forget to vote after reading the article)

 Chapter 745

    As night falls, the villa lights up like stars in the sky.


    There are many guests in the living room, including Li Chengying, Shi Annuo, Li qianze and Li qianze''s fiancee Mo Liusha.


    The kids are full moon, and they''re all here.


    Shi Annuo especially likes xiaolele. At that time, Yuhan and Li Chengxiao went to the study to talk about things. After he picked up xiaolele, he was reluctant to let it go, so he held it in his arms all the time.


    Even if the child is asleep, he is not willing to put it down, just hold it all the time.


    Li qianze joked: "it seems that in the future, my sister will not have to hire a nanny. Xiaolele''s uncle can be a nanny!"


    Said, gently hit with his hand when Ann Nuo: "you say it, Ann Nuo nanny."


    When Ann Nuo glanced at him and said coolly, "speaking of being a nanny, it seems that you should be more experienced. But I remember that you once asked a woman who had just given birth to a baby to be your girlfriend. At that time, you should have helped to take care of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li qianze''s face sank in an instant.


    Unconsciously, he looked at Mo Liusha sitting on the sofa and saw that Mo Liusha was staring at himself strangely.


    Li qianze couldn''t understand why he was so upset.


    He glared at Shi Annuo and scolded, "Shi Annuo, you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense here, don''t teach us xiaolele bad, give me my niece, my uncle wants to hold!"


    When Annuo is not willing to give her child to Li qianze, she sneers: "please, who taught xiaolele bad? I haven''t found a woman who just gave birth to a child to be my girlfriend."


    Li qianze denied: "it''s not my girlfriend, it''s just a friend."


    "Do you have any female friends? Someone didn''t say before that women and men can''t have pure friendship, and some words are pure love. "


    Mo Liushui saw that they were quarreling so much that he stood up and looked at them displeased and said, "don''t quarrel, baby, you''d better give it to me. I''ll put him on the bed to sleep so that he can sleep more comfortably!"


    With that, she reached out to Shi Annuo and wanted to take the baby away from her arms.


    When Annuo staggered his body, he didn''t mean to give the baby to Mo Liusha, "wait a moment, I''ll hold it again..."


    Immediately, he pouted his lips with a smile and kisses xiaolele every other time: "you little guy, how can you always sleep?"?! I don''t wake up crying with my uncle. "


    No matter how noisy and loud they talk, the little guy just doesn''t wake up. This calmness makes Shi Annuo very confused.


    Li qianze beside, ironically said with a smile: "please have some common sense, OK, just a month old baby, every day''s task is to sleep, can sleep to grow body!"


    When Annuo was not polite, he retorted and said sarcastically, "I don''t understand. Who let me be a girlfriend of a woman who has never had a baby? I''ve never been a cheap dad. How could I know? "


    Hearing this, Li qianze was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    "Enough! You give me my niece Then he reached out and went to Ann Nuo''s arms, trying to grab the sleeping little Lele.


    When an Nuo was afraid to hurt the little guy, he didn''t dare to fight with Li qianze, so he released his hand, but he scolded: "Li qianze, you are the guy, even if you want to fight my brother, now you want to fight my niece, you give it back to me!"

 Chapter 746

    "What? Your niece is clearly my niece. We need to be more intimate." Holding the little guy''s Li qianze, he immediately turned away.


    But just now they robbed me and woke me up.


    The little guy flattened his mouth and burst into tears.


    When an Nuo called a heartache, while coaxing the little guy, while blaming Li qianze: "Li qianze, see what you do, a hug cry, give me xiaolele quickly!"


    Li qianze didn''t give it back to Shi Annuo. He shook xiaolele, who was crying in his arms. At the same time, he pet and scolded: "don''t cry, xiaolele. If you want to cry, my uncle doesn''t like you!"


    When Ann Nuo next to Chi a: "our family xiaolele, not rare you like."


    At the moment, song Qinghuan, who is cooking for Aunt Wang in the kitchen, hears his daughter''s cry and immediately runs out, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    When anno eyes cunning a turn, immediately out of the voice: "Qinghuan sister-in-law, Li qianze bully small Lele."


    Song Qinghuan frowned, "second brother, what are you doing again?"


    She quickly came over, and then took the child from Li qianze''s hand, "she abused my daughter while I was away. "


    Li qianze called a grievance:" wronged, how can I bully xiaolele? There is nothing, absolutely nothing. I just want to hold her. "


    Can''t bear to see someone besieged on both sides, Mo Liusha said for Li qianze: "the baby should be hungry, wake up and cry."


    "I''ll settle with you later!" Song Qinghuan said, holding the child to the next bedroom.


    This room has been transformed into a temporary nursing room, which is usually on the first floor. Song Qinghuan feeds his children in this room.


    When song Qinghuan turned around, Li qianze immediately glared at Shi Annuo: "Shi Annuo, you wronged me just now. What do you mean? Do you really want to fight?"


    When Ann Nuo indifferent sneer: "hit, who is afraid of who."


    Mo Liusha looks at them painfully, and they decide to follow song Qinghuan to the nursing room, and it''s better to be out of sight.


    The little guy cried in his mother''s arms for a while, but as soon as song Qinghuan fed her, he stopped crying. He couldn''t wait to suck up, and from time to time he grunted to express his grievance.


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "are you so hungry? Can''t you drink slowly if you are in such a hurry and no one is competing with you? "


    The door knocked gently, and Mo Liusha''s voice came from outside: "sister Qinghuan, do you mind if I go in?"


    "Nothing, you come in," are girls, song Qinghuan certainly will not mind so much.


    "The two of them quarreled to death. Did they always quarrel with each other before?" Mo Liusha sat aside a little embarrassed.


    Song Qinghuan smiles at her, and then thinks, "it seems that everyone can bicker, just two flowers..."


    Suddenly feel not quite right, this Mo Liusha but Li qianze''s fiancee, to say two playboys, seems to be broken from the family''s stage.


    "Nothing, I know!" Mo Liusha smiles thoughtfully.


    She took a look at xiaolele drinking milk.


    Mo Liusha was deeply moved by the deep love between mother and son. The tender picture at this moment made Mo Liusha feel soft.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching xiaolele''s face. Then she felt magical: "the little thing is really cute, but it''s not like you, it seems more like dad."

 Chapter 747

    Song Qing said with a smile: "it''s nice to be like her father. If her father were a girl, he would be a beautiful woman."


    "Mother is also very beautiful," Mo Liusha said with a smile, showing a happy smile to song Qinghuan.


    When Mo Liusha laughs, it''s very natural and pure. People and animals don''t add any additives, and there''s no artificial beauty.


    After Song Qinghuan saw it, he felt very comfortable: "your children will be very beautiful, especially when they laugh. They will be very lovely."


    Full of joy, Mo Liusha, who is holding Xiaole''s little hand, suddenly becomes slightly stiff.


    Her expression suddenly slipped over a strange, seems to hide a touch of melancholy, but did not say anything, just smile, and then continue to play with xiaolele.


    But song Qinghuan, still aware of something wrong with her, thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to have a baby? "


    "No!" Mo Liusha shook his head and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips and asked, "how are you getting along with my second brother?"


    "That''s it." Mo Liusha is not willing to say more.


    What about that? Song Qinghuan wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to say that song Qinghuan wanted to get along with others for the first time, so she didn''t want to ask.


    His second brother doesn''t have much sincerity.


    Cut in the topic, Mo Liusha asks song Qinghuan about the story of Shi Yuhan. When she knows that Shi Yuhan married song Qinghuan, she is surprised to know that song Qinghuan is the daughter of the Shi family.


    She asked song Qinghuan, "I thought you were married, but his family didn''t object to your identity at that time?"


    Song Qinghuan replied: "I don''t know. Shi Yuhan is more domineering. It seems that everyone will not oppose him."


    Mo Liusha said, "Oh!" Then he said nothing more.


    At dinner, Shi Yuhan and Li Chengfei come out of the study. When they see song Qinghuan putting chopsticks, Shi Yuhan comes forward to help immediately.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and gave him a smile: "guess which dishes I fried."


    when she raised her hand, she casually pointed to some dishes: "this, this, and this..."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in surprise: "how can you know?"


    "Guess what." When the cold, do not say the answer.


    Song Qinghuan said, "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    She tooted up the small mouth, so that when the cold can not help but cling to the body, gently kiss her lips.


    With so many guests in the living room, everyone looked at them. Song Qinghuan blushed awkwardly and pushed him, "what are you doing? There are guests."


    "I can''t help it." When the cold face innocent, and intend to kiss her lips.


    Can be pushed away by song Qinghuan: "hate! Let''s set up the dishes and have a meal. "


    "All right."


    Li Chengxiao looks at his little nephew and ignores them. The other three are staring at them all the time. Li qianze and Shi Annuo smile at each other, but Mo Liusha''s expression is incomprehensible.


    It''s so good. This is a beautiful scene that all women yearn for and admire.


    But Shi Yuhan is so excellent. A man looks plain. Besides the identity of Miss Li, what attracts his eyes?


    Let her be the only one in his heart and eyes.


    Mo Liusha is in a trance in front of his eyes. He can be affectionate when he is warm. What about him?


    Subconsciously, her eyes glanced at Li Chengfei. Who was in his heart?

 Chapter 748

    Night, Li family brothers and Mo Liusha left, when Ann Nuo holding small Lele in his bedroom to play.


    When the cold said to take a bath, song Qinghuan to help.


    At the beginning, I thought that I would enjoy my leisure and enjoy my wife''s service.


    But when song Qinghuan gently scrubbed down the neck of his beautiful body, he came to the thin clavicle, passed through the chest muscles, abdominal muscles, and then I regretted it when I was cold.


    Song Qinghuan''s small hand, as if with a flame in general, everywhere, will immediately cause a hot skin around.


    Even if his body is immersed in water, he can still feel it very strongly.


    Breath, a little hasty up, the whole body of blood, seems to rush towards somewhere crazy


    After washing all the places and avoiding the most important place, song Qinghuan suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "OK, finished


    When the cold breath slightly heavy, slightly hoarse voice: "Song Qinghuan!"


    "Well?" Song Qinghuan, who was preparing a bath towel, turned to ask shiyuhan: "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Yuhan squinted and watched song Qinghuan bite his teeth: "you The more you play, the more you go too far! "


    "Fire? So it went too far? " Song Qinghuan said, holding a harmless smile on his mouth, he threw his bath towel to Shi Yuhan: "wipe it quickly, the water will be cold!"


    "Wait," when the voice of the cold magnetic dark confused, with a slight command: "you come here!"


    Song Qinghuan blinked a few times. When he looked at each other, he could see clearly what he was going to face.


    So at the moment, she''s going to be a fool.


    "My daughter seems to be crying. I''ll go out and have a look!" Song Qinghuan found an excuse and ran out quickly.


    Far away, she also heard the voice of Shi Yuhan gnashing her teeth: "Song Qinghuan, you can play, see what you will suffer in the future..."


    Song Qinghuan is afraid of such a threat. No, she is not afraid at all. Anyway, no matter how hard she is tortured, she knows how to keep away from the cold and won''t be too cruel to her.


    What''s more, she found it really fun to keep out the cold when suffering like this.


    So addiction is a terrible thing, which makes song Qinghuan ask herself whether she has a habit of torture.


    What? It''s not very popular recently. It''s called 50 degree gray.


    Does she have the same SM tendency as Mr. fifty shadows.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, song Qinghuan feels that her "addiction" has not yet been completely vented, so she continues to torture Shi Yuhan. Anyway, now Shi Yuhan can''t do anything to her. Her body hasn''t recovered. Shi Yuhan hurts her and doesn''t care about her body.


    Sleeping on the bed, looking at Song Qinghuan who is close to him, he moves outside to keep out the cold, arranges song Qinghuan''s quilt, stands up and wants to leave, "I still have something to do. I have to go to the study to deal with it. It may be very late. I''ll go to the study tonight!"


    What''s the matter? I don''t want to be burned by lust.


    Of course, song Qinghuan also knew, but she pretended not to know and asked, "ah, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just say it was over? Why is something happening now? "


    "I''ve got a call. I have some things to deal with. Be good and sleep well." When the cold gently way, coax song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 749

    "You''re a liar. You didn''t answer the phone just now. You''ll suddenly have something temporary to deal with. I think you deliberately don''t want to pay attention to me. My God, the baby has just been born. You start to dislike me and neglect me..." Song Qinghuan murmured, his eyes shining with tears.


    At this moment, Yuhan felt that he was too humble not to be an actor because he liked to abuse his little wife recently!


    Knowing that he was tormented by her, he would go to the study alone, but she said that he ignored her.


    God knows how much he wants her at the moment, but she can''t, but she has to deliberately tease him, God knows how much he is suffering.


    "You..." When the cold but sigh, and then lay back.


    Then, a new round of suffering began.


    As soon as he lay down, song Qinghuan immediately hugged his waist and held his body close to his body.


    You can''t eat it. It''s OK to quench your thirst first.


    Shi Yuhan doesn''t want her to rub around in his arms any more, so she kisses song Qinghuan''s lips. It''s so fierce


    Kiss can only kiss, when it is to quench thirst, what substantive things to happen, it is impossible.


    The next day, Shi Yuhan woke up nearly two hours later than usual.


    Besides being made sleepless by song Qinghuan, it''s also because their daughter has jet lag recently. She has to fall asleep during the day, but she is awake at night to watch the light.


    When he woke up, he didn''t get up immediately, but half squinted lazily, looking at Song Qinghuan who was close to him.


    In recent years, her face seems to be more ruddy, but her weight has not changed.


    People will be fat after giving birth to their children, so she doesn''t have to lose weight after giving birth, and she will lose weight after taking care of her children.


    Shi Yuhan raised his hand, gently pinched song Qinghuan''s cheek, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what you eat, where the nutrition has gone, it''s all bones."


    Then, he did the same thing that he would do every time he woke up. One was to lower his lip on her forehead.


    "Good morning, song Qinghuan!" He whispered her name in his heart, song Qinghuan, these three words haunt the soul!


    "Good morning, when the cold!" Song Qing Huan wakes up and speaks softly. He smiles brightly on his face and becomes a delicate flower.


    "Wake up When the cold with his fingers, gently scraped song Qinghuan''s nose.


    "Mm-hmm" Song Qinghuan hugs him and nestles in his arms. For a long time, no one makes a sound and quietly enjoys the warmth of this moment.


    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan said: "when the cold, when we go back to a city."


    "It''s already arranged. We can go home the day after tomorrow. Looking forward to it? "


    Song Qing said with a smile: "there is nothing to expect or not to expect. The place where you are is not home."


    Shi Yuhan kisses her, and then said with a smile: "Song Qinghuan, Shi Yuhan is not a workaholic. His wish is to have a warm home, a virtuous wife and a possible child."


    "So? Mr. Shi blinked, song Qinghuan asked.


    "So what "I''m sorry, madam When the cold pick eyebrows.


    Song Qinghuan pouted: "Mr. Shi, I''m not Mrs. Shi now. Aren''t you going to give me a wedding?"


    Shi Yuhan held her arm tightly: "that''s of course. Mr. Shi will prepare a grand wedding for his wife. After the wedding, Mr. Shi will leave all the leading power to Mrs. Shi. Of course, including the honeymoon, Mrs. Shi, where do you think we should choose our honeymoon?"

 Chapter 750

    "Honeymoon?" Song Qing laughed happily: "I didn''t expect that I would have this one day."


    Song Huan, in addition to the tip of her nose, will lock her eyes when you want to


    Song Qinghuan did not understand: "what is the brain hit bad, just want things?"


    Shi Yuhan explained: "it''s a metaphor for stars in the sky. People who ask for such things usually have their brains broken."


    Song Qinghuan''s mouth began to rise, and he couldn''t help laughing: "when it''s cold, I find that I like you more and more. What should I do?"


    Nod, when the cold said very satisfied: "this is a good thing, on behalf of you more and more intelligent."


    "Smelly beauty, you get up to see your daughter. When her daughter is hungry, she makes milk powder for her. I''m so sleepy. I have to sleep a little longer. She had to drink milk in the middle of the night last night, and she didn''t want to sleep after drinking it. It really tired me to death," Song Qinghuan said, and then continued to find a comfortable place to sleep.


    Shi Yuhan originally planned to lie down with song Qinghuan.


    But her mobile phone on one side suddenly rang. When she saw the caller on the mobile phone, she got up and took the mobile phone to the balcony. After closing the door of the balcony, she picked up the phone.


    When I got through, Yuhan said only one word: "say it!"


    Xia Yang''s voice, heavily spread: "boss, we completely lost the old man''s news, but from the clues, it seems that he went to Q city."


    "I know!" Hang up the phone, when the cold stood on the balcony, his eyes deep and cold, motionless looking at the front, complex thoughts.


    For a long time, he took back his eyes and looked at the woman who was still sleeping in bed. It seemed that he had to go back as soon as possible. He couldn''t stay in Q city any more. Here, he was always worried.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t fall asleep. When she came in from the balcony, she opened her eyes and looked at him: "who?"


    Shi Yuhan replied casually: "it''s Yuandong. I really have a job now. I have something to go to Chengfeng now. You wait for me at home. Don''t go there."


    Song Qinghuan nodded obediently: "good."


    "I''ll be back before lunch. Don''t sleep too late. Watch Lele." When the cold said came to the bedside, lip kiss her cheek.


    Song Qinghuan continued to nod obediently: "OK!"


    When the cold help her pressure good quilt, this just gently closed the door, leave.


    It''s quiet in the big living room. She should still be sleeping. Last night, the child also quarreled with him. He got up in the middle of the night and teased the child for a long time.


    Aunt Wang and her children are not here. Usually at this time, Aunt Wang should go shopping. As for Lele


    Just when Yuhan wanted to see if xiaolele was sleeping in the baby room, the door clanked. Then Aunt Wang ran in from the outside: "it''s not good, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" When the cold down eyebrows, heart at the same time slip a bad premonition.


    "I I think the sun is very good today, and then you are still sleeping, and Xiao Lele wakes up again. I want to take Lele to bask in the sun, but when I was in the supermarket, I turned to take a dish, but Lele disappeared. " With that, Aunt Wang burst into tears!

 Chapter 751

    The disappearance of xiaolele caused a great disturbance.


    When the first time to inform the cold Licheng meteorite, two people guess this thing, may have something to do with the old man.


    Therefore, no matter in city Q or city a, the people who fought against the cold and Li Chengying to launch black and white, even if they dug three feet, they also wanted to find xiaolele.


    When song Qinghuan went downstairs, he found that his elder brother, who usually didn''t appear in the villa, came here yesterday and came here again today. He Shiyu was warm and Shi Annuo was sitting in the living room. He didn''t know what he was talking about. His expression was very dignified.


    See song Qinghuan downstairs, anno immediately stood up: "Qinghuan sister-in-law."


    "Good morning, Arnold." Although it was noon, song Qinghuan was in a very good mood. He asked Shi Annuo mischievously about the morning, and then looked at Li Chengying: "brother, you''re here."


    Li Cheng meteorite only light ground: "MMM!" There was a strange look at Song Qinghuan.


    I didn''t care so much. Song Qing laughed happily: "you talk, I''ll go to have a look with foam."


    Then he went to the baby room, but he was held by Shi Annuo''s arm, "sister-in-law!"


    Song Qinghuan looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The baby has just had enough to eat and is sleeping," Arnold''s voice trembled. "Don''t disturb her."


    Song Qinghuan frowns slightly, and suddenly a strong uneasiness attacks her heart. She breaks away Shi Annuo''s hand, and then looks at Shi Yuhan.


    Shi Yuhan also slowly stood up, walked towards her, stood at the place where Shi Annuo retreated, and then held song Qinghuan''s hand to make her relax as much as possible.


    "Xiaolele..." After a pause, he seemed to have no idea what to say to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar.


    She broke away her warm hand and went to the baby room. What she hoped to see was not what she thought. She hoped her daughter was sleeping comfortably in bed.


    However, push open the door, but let her a kind of instant fell into hell feeling.


    Her daughter, who was born in October, only got along with her for more than a month, didn''t sleep in bed. So where is she?


    Everyone is in the living room, only Aunt Wang is not there? Did Aunt Wang take it away?


    Song Qinghuan quickly ran to Aunt Wang''s room.


    No, the baby is not in Aunt Wang''s room.


    Aunt Wang was sitting at the bedside weeping. Seeing her pushing the door open, she immediately stood up and cried to her and apologized: "I''m sorry, madam, I''m sorry..."


    Step subconsciously back, her whole person a little confused, why Aunt Wang and she said sorry, good and she said sorry.


    No matter Aunt Wang, she wants to find her daughter. What about her daughter? It''s not in the baby room. It''s not in Aunt Wang''s bedroom. What room did you put her to sleep in?


    Song Qinghuan stumbled, looking room by room, from the expression of Shi Annuo, from the expression of Shi Yuhan, from the expression of Li Chengxiao, from the expression of Aunt Wang, she knew what had happened, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    She kept looking, room by room. When she came to her, she walked around and went to another room.


    Seeing that, song Qinghuan looked for it again and again, but he still wanted to continue to look for it. When Yuhan finally held her hand: "huan''er, don''t look for it! Aunt Wang took Lele to bask in the sun and buy vegetables by the way. She was carried away in the supermarket. "

 Chapter 752

    I was carried away in the supermarket! I was carried away in the supermarket! I was carried away in the supermarket!


    Song Qinghuan kept repeating this sentence in her head. She stepped back: "no, how could it be? I heard her cry in the morning. When I just went downstairs, I seemed to hear it too."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get Lele back as soon as I write." When the cold holding her hand, tightly holding, and then very firmly told her.


    Song Qinghuan''s expression was dull, his body was shaking and his lips were shaking.


    "How can it be, it won''t be!" Song Qinghuan seemed to lose his strength suddenly, and suddenly fell to the ground!


    Tears came down her eyes.


    "Huan''er..." When the cold squat down, and then hold her tightly: "you can rest assured that the child will not be in danger, the child will be safe!"


    If it''s just ordinary abduction of children, then they won''t hurt their children. They have to sell their children for money.


    If the child is abducted artificially, then the other party must have a purpose and want to make a deal with the child.


    It''s the former. As far as he and Li Chengxiao are concerned, they can definitely get their children back.


    If it is the latter, just wait, the other party will take the initiative to contact him, need to use Lele to deal with him, or do business with him, then the temporary will not hurt Lele.


    When the cold is considered more deeply, but also more thorough analysis, of course, also know that anxiety is useless.


    But song Qinghuan won''t think so much. She only knows that her child is missing, missing, missing and unknown.


    Her daughter is still so small, so fragile, how can she endure any suffering, what if she is hungry, frozen and hurt?


    Although she is always cruel to her daughter, she often says, "Shi Yimo, why are you so upset?"


    However, she loves her daughter, as long as she thinks that her daughter will have something, she is afraid and shivers.


    "Ah Wuwuwu... " The more he thought about it, the more scared song Qinghuan was. He couldn''t help crying.


    She is not a low sob, but like a child, howling and crying, facing Shi Yuhan, she said in a loud voice: "Shi Yuhan, my daughter is so small, what should I do? What should we do now? What if you don''t feed your child after drinking? The child is just over a month old and can''t eat yet She wants to drink milk. Will they give her a drink? Will they abuse her daughter Sobbing You get your daughter, you get her back! "


    She hugged song Qinghuan tightly and comforted him: "my daughter is very lucky and has a big life. I''m sure nothing will happen. I''ll find her back!"


    Song Qinghuan cried even more: "then why are you still sitting here? Go and find her quickly. She can''t wait. Isn''t she missing in the supermarket? Looking for the surveillance video of the supermarket, you can see who took the daughter! "


    Shi Yuhan said: "the surveillance videos of all the cameras in the supermarket have been taken out. They have been deliberately destroyed and nothing has been recorded."


    "Then what. How do you find a woman? "Song Qinghuan tugged at her cold arm and burst into tears:" how do you find your daughter back, how do you find her back... "


    "Li Qiaoxi, can you calm down?" Li Chengxing''s voice rang out coldly.


    Song Qinghuan looked at his elder brother and lowered his crying voice: "my daughter is gone. How can you calm me down?"

 Chapter 753

    "If you don''t calm down, will Lele come back?" Li Chengcheng cold way.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip: "I know, but I just can''t calm down! As long as I am with my child, I don''t care what kind of grievances I suffer or what kind of hardships I suffer. But now she is alone, how can I If anything happens to him, I don''t want to live. "


    "Keep out the cold, get your daughter back quickly..." She cried in her arms when she was buried in the cold.


    When the cold touch her hair, see Licheng meteorite seems to want to say something, with eyes to stop.


    After crying, song Qinghuan is obviously tired. He lies on the bed with a sad face. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t eat anything. Occasionally, he hears and his daughter cries in her ear.


    She was lying on the bed, holding her arm and shaking slightly.


    If it''s a dream, how good it would be. Then everything will be OK. If it''s a dream, she is sleeping and dreaming now. Then her daughter wakes up, crying for her mother, and comes to her arms


    But if, after all, is only if.


    In the afternoon, Shi Yuhan and Shi Annuo went out with Licheng meteorite, saying that there was news of Lele.


    Not long after they left, song Qinghuan received a call from Zhang Jie. She asked song Qinghuan to get together on the beach of Q city.


    That beach is not a scenic spot. Generally, few people go there.


    So for Zhang Jie''s appointment, song Qinghuan was surprised and did not agree.


    But Zhang Jie, who was rejected by her, didn''t hang up immediately. At the moment, the cry of a child came from the phone, and the voice seemed familiar.


    As soon as song Qinghuan listens to it, he stares at it and immediately sits up from the bed. Just as he is about to ask Zhang Jie if the crying child is Lele, Zhang Jie''s voice rings coldly: "come here right away, you come here alone, don''t tell anyone, otherwise you will regret it later."


    Then she hung up.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole heart is beating violently. What does Zhang Jie mean, and the cry of the child? Does it mean that the child was carried away by Zhang Jie?


    Unable to hesitate any longer, song Qinghuan immediately changed his clothes and took a ride to the place Zhang Jie said.


    On the side of the barrier on the beach, she saw a car. Zhang Jie stood beside the ground, holding the railing and looking at the sea below.


    Song Qinghuan came to look for her hair, but there was no one here except Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Jie looked at the absent-minded song Qinghuan and asked with a smile, "Song Qinghuan, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so white? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Song Qinghuan calmed down and looked at her indifferently: "I should ask you this. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Zhang Jie did not answer song Qinghuan, but asked with a smile: "your face is so ugly, is it because your daughter is missing?"


    Song Qing Huan was shocked from beginning to end by Zhang Jie''s words.


    She blurted out: "how do you know, is it..."


    Zhang Jie interrupted her: "of course I know, and as you think, I know where she is."


    With that, she also slightly smile, and in the past she is completely different from the cold song Qinghuan, attitude is very kind.


    Unable to calm down, song Qinghuan stares at her in horror and anger: "it''s really you who took my daughter away!"

 Chapter 754

    Zhang Jie''s expression is frightfully cold, looking at Song Qinghuan''s eyes is also very cruel: "yes, I take your daughter!"


    The Mou Guang violently trembles, song Qinghuan stares at her, grits his teeth and wants to eat her: "why do you want to do this?"


    Zhang Jie hate hate tunnel, not to hide: "because I want to revenge you, you let me not easy, every day in pain, I also want to let you not easy, let you live in pain every day."


    "But the child is innocent." Song Qinghuan clenched his fists and tried to suppress his emotions.


    Whatever she wants to do, she can''t do it until the child is safe in her arms.


    Zhang Jie''s eyes flashed a cold light of suffocation, and angrily asked, "am I not innocent?"


    She breathed suddenly and got excited: "I just fell in love with a man, but I just adored him. I didn''t do anything sorry for him. You married him. Although I envied you and envied you, I just hated you and didn''t give you a good face. I just wanted you to leave him in my heart and stay with me, but I didn''t use any humble words Despicable means, why do you involve me


    Song Qinghuan''s face was white, and there was a trace of loss in his eyes.


    Zhang Jie said angrily, "if you want to compensate me, do you think money can compensate everything? What do you think of me as Zhang Jie? How can he do this to me? I was shot for him. I almost died in the hospital. I felt so painful. I thought I could get him at last. I thought he would be moved. I thought he would try to love me. But no, he did it just to keep you. He used me as a lure for you. You know, when I know everything, I just want you to die. "


    "I know when the cold sorry you, I know..." Song Qinghuan feel thorny, she knows all this, is really when the cold first sorry Zhang Jie: "but, please don''t hurt my daughter."


    Zhang Jie ignored her words and continued: "next, we were tied to the roof at the same time. He said to protect you, just let me go. He said that he only cared about me and how touching it was. But on that occasion, he told me to die. He was asking that man to kill me just to protect you. Why did he do this to me? Why do you do this to me? "


    "I know it''s time to resist the cold. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you. I kneel down to you. I admit my mistake to you. I just ask you to give my daughter back to you." Song Qinghuan gasped and said in a hurry.


    Zhang Jie smile, just that smile cold, let a person shudder: "look, you really love your daughter! So, are you willing to do anything for your daughter


    Song Qinghuan asked her, "what do you want me to do?"


    She tied up her daughter and called herself out. The next thing she wanted to say was her purpose.


    Zhang Jie''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "I want you to keep out the cold when you leave!"


    This answer, song Qinghuan is not surprised, she has already guessed in the heart.


    She didn''t reply that she didn''t agree or disagree. She just told Zhang Jie a fact: "when I left, I was insulated from the cold, which doesn''t mean that I would accept you when I left."

 Chapter 755

    Zhang Jie raised her hand and said hatefully: "who wants him to accept it? I don''t love him anymore. Now I only hate him. I hate him, so I want to revenge him. I also want him to get it. It''s a feeling of despair to be hurt by my beloved. Shi Yuhan, I have investigated. There is a man named Si Canaan in Q city who likes you very much. He doesn''t care that you are pregnant with other people''s children and insists on pursuing you. Now I want you to be with Si Canaan, and then I will take Si Canaan to tell Shi Yuhan that you don''t love him. You never love him. You want to marry Si Canaan. "


    "What?" Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in horror.


    No love that hate, said hate is actually love, so she guessed that Zhang Jie want her to leave the cold, but she did not guess, Zhang Jie actually let her and another man married.


    Zhang Jie sneered: "otherwise, you are prepared not to see your daughter all your life."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, as if suffocated.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jie inserts another dagger, which seems to penetrate song Qinghuan''s heart: "of course, if you don''t see your daughter, I won''t let her die. I will give her to the prostitutes who take drugs and raise her well. Then I will let your daughter take drugs when she grows up. In order to take drugs, I will also become a prostitute, and let others poke her spine and scold her every day, so that she will be pillowed by thousands of people People sleep


    Song Qinghuan was completely shocked. Zhang Jie''s words also made her completely angry.


    Although because of the cold, she always feel sorry for Zhang Jie, but at this moment, her guilt is gone.


    After Zhang Jie finishes his sentence, song Qinghuan rushes forward, raises his right hand and slaps Zhang Jie in the face.


    Actually want to do this to his daughter, song Qinghuan is really hate to the extreme.


    She seems to have done all her life, fierce and resolute, that "pa" resounded through the air for a long time.


    "Zhang Jie, you dare, you dare..." Song Qinghuan was so angry that he trembled all over. One slap was not enough, and the backhand slapped hard, "pa!" With a loud voice, he threw heavily on Zhang Jie''s face.


    "You are so vicious!" Song Qinghuan''s chest heaved violently, gnashing her teeth with hatred. "It''s just a newborn child. How dare you, how dare you You sinister woman, I tell you, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I will never let you go! "


    So cruel two slaps, all knot solid field fan in Chapter clean face.


    Zhang Jie''s cheeks were swollen and red in an instant, and the palm of her hand was printed on her face, almost dripping blood. The pain was not so fast. Zhang Jie, who had responded, was still in a trance.


    Only when she felt the burning pain on her face did she suddenly wake up.


    She stares at Song Qinghuan, ferocious and angry. She can''t eat song Qinghuan: "you hit me?"


    "How dare you hit me!" Zhang Jie shows no weakness, raises his hand, exerts all his strength, and fans song Qinghuan fiercely.


    However, he was stopped by song Qinghuan and caught him behind him.


    Zhang Jie does not give up, immediately raises another hand, mercilessly toward song Qinghuan to grasp and fight.


    But song Qinghuan caught her again. Song Qinghuan twisted her hand back.


    She grabs Zhang Jie''s hands and pushes them forward fiercely. Immediately, Zhang Jie has no power to fight. She pushes her down and presses her on the car.

 Chapter 756

    Song Qinghuan wrung her hand hard, leaned over her ear and warned: "Zhang Jie, I tell you, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I will kill you! I''m sure it will! "


    "Well, you kill me, then you kill me now," Zhang Jie, who was lying on the car, screamed back at Song Qinghuan.


    "Song Qinghuan, I tell you, when I was used up and abandoned by the cold, my heart was dead. My life is a walking corpse. If you want to kill me, you will kill me now. If you kill me now, you will never want to get your daughter back, then your daughter will be killed as I said just now Drug addicted prostitutes will be raised, and then they will make your daughter grow up to be a drug addict and prostitute, and let others poke her spine and scold her every day, and let her be put to sleep by thousands of people! "


    "Ah!! Zhang Jie, you are so cruel Song Qing is going crazy. He grabs Zhang Jie and presses on the car. He asks: "where is my daughter? Where is my daughter?"


    "No matter how ruthless I am, I don''t have the time to resist the cold. I have learned from the time to resist the cold." Zhang Jie kicks her legs back, but she can''t hurt song Qinghuan.


    She said angrily: "Song Qinghuan, want your daughter, it''s very simple, do as I said, let everything end, and then everything starts again. Otherwise, you know... "


    Tears can''t help but slide out of song Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Looking back at Song Qinghuan''s tears, Zhang Jie sneered, "if you dare to tell me to keep warm, you''ll never find your daughter. Zhang Jie is not a child of an ordinary family. I want to hide a child. Even if you kill me and my family, I can also hide it."


    Song Qinghuan clenched his teeth and glared at Zhang Jie, "Zhang Jie, you are crazy, you are really crazy, how can you do this to a newborn child, you will be punished!"


    After that, take out Zhang Jie, pull him off the car and push him to the ground!


    Zhang Jie, who fell down in this way, directly scraped her hands and knees.


    Seeing the red mark on the palm of her hand, Zhang Jie is so angry that she is about to vomit blood. But she knows that she can''t beat song Qinghuan. As a daughter, she has never made any life. She has little strength. She is definitely not song Qinghuan''s opponent.


    But is that all?


    It''s impossible. She''s going to have to take it easy.


    With a sinister turn of her eyes, Zhang Jie thinks of song Qinghuan''s purpose, and her anxious and worried look rises in her mind.


    She sneered, more venomous, "Song Qinghuan, you just hit me very happy, right? I tell you, I can''t beat you, and I won''t beat you back, but I''ll keep all you''ve just done to me in your daughter''s heart one by one! "


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in horror, shaking all over.


    As soon as this expression comes out, Zhang Jie knows that he has the upper hand.


    She laughed happily: "why, are you afraid that your daughter will be killed by me? Please beg me. If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can consider beating your daughter less."


    "No! Don''t hurt her, you... "


    "Cheap man!" Zhang Jie slaps song Qinghuan in the face and interrupts song Qinghuan: "what chips do you have? You can talk to me!"

 Chapter 757

    This slap knot solid field fan in the face, crisp sound sounded in the air, crisp very seeping.


    Originally, song Qinghuan could escape, but she didn''t!


    Because she knows that if Zhang Jie doesn''t beat her to go back, her anger will surely fall on xiaolele. Xiaolele is so small, two slaps her


    Behind that, song Qinghuan dare not think!


    Zhang Jie looked at Song Qinghuan coldly and bent his lips with a smile: "Song Qinghuan, do you know? If something happens to your daughter, it''s not that I hurt her, it''s that you hurt her! "


    That slap, let song Qinghuan pain have a moment of God.


    Her body began to tremble, eyes full of blood about to burst, glared at Zhang Jie.


    "What are you staring at?" Just now that slap, let Zhang Jie in the heart great relief gas, she incomparably happy ground once again made up a slap.


    Song Qinghuan was beaten and slightly tilted his head.


    Her white cheeks were also stained with five bright red fingerprints.


    It''s very painful, but it''s not as good as song Qinghuan''s heart. When she thinks of all the dangers her daughter may face, she feels that her heart is as painful as being cut by a knife like lingchi!!!


    Zhang Jie''s eyes were cold and sullen, looking at Song Qinghuan.


    After Song Qinghuan slapped her twice, her anger, resentment and all negative emotions were temporarily relieved.


    "I tell you, three days, three days later, if I don''t see you leave, you don''t want to see your daughter again." She said with a sneer and turned away.


    After two steps, she turned her head and warned song Qinghuan: "don''t try to stay out of the cold when you leave first. When you want to go back to your daughter and stay out of the cold again, I tell you that you don''t even have to think about it. Go to the man named scannan and have some real relationship with him. I want you to be together. If something happens to you and scannan behind his back, I''m sure you and he, just like me and him, will never be able to do it


    Looking at Zhang Jie''s back, song Qinghuan is so angry that she has forgotten what anger is. Now she is full of worries about her daughter.


    Zhang Jie''s madness makes song Qinghuan feel that the sky is falling.


    She knew the result would be like this for a long time. She really didn''t need to protect her from the cold. In order to protect her, she pulled Zhang Jie in. She would rather have been shot by herself than injured by explosion, so that she would not be punished to her daughter.


    She burst into tears and squatted on the ground to cry. She was out of breath. She didn''t know how long she had been crying before she walked away like a wandering soul.


    Song Qinghuan sat on the seat of the bus station, just like a statue standing still, watching the people coming and going in the street quietly.


    Zhang Jie wants her to keep warm when she leaves. Does she want to leave? No, she didn''t want to leave. She and Shi Yuhan worked so hard to get together. She finally got together with her beloved man and had a happy family. She really didn''t want to give up at all.


    But what about her daughter if she doesn''t give up? Zhang Jie has been blindfolded by resentment. If she doesn''t listen, she may really treat her daughter as she said.


    No, she won''t, absolutely not.


    However, Zhang Jie, a psychopath, is just keeping away from the cold when she leaves. She also wants to be with Si Canaan.


    She can''t do it. She doesn''t love scannan. How can she be with him.

 Chapter 758

    But if she chooses not to be together, what should she do? It seems that she has no choice. There is only one way in front of her, that is to listen to Zhang Jie, or her daughter


    Song Qinghuan, who is sinking in his mind, is suddenly shocked by a couple who are quarreling with him.


    Their voices were not big, but they were sitting beside song Qinghuan, so song Qinghuan could hear them clearly.


    The man is explaining to the woman, "really, nothing happened to her and me."


    Woman sneer: "you still want to cheat me, I saw, you all lie on the same bed."


    Man: "lying in a bed doesn''t necessarily mean that something will happen, does it?"


    Woman: "you lied to me, all lying in the same bed, how can it not happen? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Sometimes a man can''t believe what you can''t see


    Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true!! Song Qinghuan listened, suddenly raised his eyes to the sky, and then slowly closed his eyes by the sun.


    Sunny, sunny, dusk of the afterglow reflected in the face, let a white dress of her as if fairy dream in general.


    Also let not far away in the white car, the man who has been quietly looking at her, feel that this scene will be read all his life.


    It wasn''t long before Song Qinghuan sat here that scannan saw her.


    At that time, there was a new famous model in his car. It was a remote place. When his car was parked here, the famous model immediately forgot to kiss his lips.


    Since Song Qinghuan explicitly rejected him, skannan tried to find a woman who could forget song Qinghuan, so he tried to associate with different women.


    But these women, always less than a week, he will feel bored.


    When the famous model kisses him, his eyes just catch a glimpse of song Qinghuan sitting in a daze at the bus stop.


    Originally, he intended to treat it as something he didn''t see. After all, she refused herself so clearly. It seemed too mean for him to entangle with him again, but he just couldn''t help paying attention to it.


    The girl in her arms noticed that he was distracted. She suddenly pursed her red lips and twisted her enchanting waist. Her soft white hands were unwilling to pull his belt. "Si Shao, there''s a new hotel not far ahead, or..."


    Charming voice, the meaning of temptation is self-evident, the state of which has her face a little pure flavor.


    The more he looked at it, the more disgusted he felt.


    I remember that I agreed to associate with her because I saw the pure and moving on her face and felt that she was a little like song Qinghuan in my impression, so I agreed to associate with her.


    But after intercourse, she found out that she and song Qinghuan in her own impression, one day at a time!


    Si Ganan pushes her away, and then lets her get off the car and let her stay away from him, while he stays in the same place and looks at Song Qinghuan.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan suddenly stand up, the bus has passed class after class, she did not do a class, just slowly walking forward.


    She walked slowly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Scannan didn''t know what was wrong with her. She drove behind. There was a car coming from behind. Seeing that scannan was driving so slowly, he came to the corner again, so he honked his horn.


    Hearing the commotion behind, song Qinghuan revived, so he looked back and saw that he had been following her in his car.

 Chapter 759

    Song Qinghuan looks suspiciously at Si Jianan who comes down from the car. He is slightly surprised. It''s a coincidence that he meets him.


    Think of that day refused him, his injured expression, and leave without saying goodbye, plus he now haggard look.


    Song Qinghuan felt a trace of guilt.


    But there can''t be charity in love, it will only make the other party more hurt.


    When Si Canaan approached, he found that song Qinghuan''s cheek was slightly red, and there were also five obvious finger marks. At a glance, he knew that she had been rejected.


    The air around him seemed to stagnate in an instant. Scannan''s face turned blue. He looked at Song Qinghuan''s face with sharp eyes. "What''s wrong with your face?"


    Said, he immediately raised his hand, unconsciously stroked song Qinghuan''s face: "who hit?"


    Song Qinghuan pushed away her hand and didn''t need him to touch his face: "it''s OK."


    She is not ready to let scannan know everything. Even if she wants his help later, she will say it later. Now she doesn''t want to say anything.


    Even if song Huanwei and I can''t help you, we can still be friends


    Song Qinghuan made a difficult swallowing movement, still shaking his head: "thank you, but no, I have nothing to do!"


    What she looks like now doesn''t seem like nothing to scannan.


    He frowned for a moment and asked, "did he hit you?"


    He? Song Qinghuan looked up in confusion: "where? He is... "


    Scannan''s face was livid, his hands were tight, his fists were blue, and his tendons were protruding, "that man!"


    Song Qinghuan now understood who si Canaan was talking about. She quickly shook her head: "no, of course it''s not him. How could it be him? He''s very kind to me, and he can''t beat me."


    "It''s his fault not to beat you. Why can''t he protect you and let others beat you? He said, "who did it?"


    Song Qinghuan didn''t want to say too much: "don''t ask."


    Scannan''s voice completely cooled down: "you are already like this. How can I not ask? What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. You took me back!" Song Qinghuan changed a topic and walked to his car.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to say it, skannan turned to her back, and her heart, which had been silent for many days, began to be restless again.


    That man, she and that man together, he is going to give up, but if she has a good life, it''s all right, but look at her just now, it''s obvious that she was hit by something.


    What happened that made her look so ugly?


    Didn''t that man take good care of her? If he can''t take care of her, shouldn''t he give up?


    When he got on the car, scannan turned on the music. When the melodious songs flowed out, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    All the way, no one spoke, because after Song Qinghuan got on the bus, he closed his eyes and leaned on the door with one hand on his forehead, listening to the music quietly.


    Si Canaan did not have the heart to disturb her, but quietly drove her back to the villa.


    Song Qinghuan got out of the car and reluctantly smile at Si Canaan: "Si Beibei, thank you for sending me back. Another day Thank you again. "

 Chapter 760

    Scannan watched her turn and enter the villa. Until she couldn''t see her figure, he started the car and left.


    Driving back to his apartment, he found a car, which seemed to follow him all the time.


    In a place where there were not too many cars, he pulled over. No, the car that followed him also pulled over.


    He looked through the rearview mirror and was wondering why the car was following him when he saw a woman get out of the car. The woman got out of the car and came directly to his car.


    Standing by his car, he raised his hand and knocked on his window.


    When the window rolled down, the woman gave him a smile: "you like song Qinghuan very much, don''t you?"


    Scannan looked at her. He knew many women, but he was sure that he had not seen this woman. But he didn''t know why, and he felt very familiar with her. Did he?


    But I can''t remember where I saw it.


    The woman seemed to know the doubts in his heart and called herself: "my name is Zhang Jie. Have you ever been to city a? So you should have seen me on the TV channel in city A. "


    When she opened her mouth to show her identity, skannan remembered that she was Zhang Jie, the famous host of a city. Did she not see her and feel familiar with her.


    Just now, she mentioned song Qinghuan. Si Canaan asked gently, "you Do you know song Qinghuan


    Zhang Jie didn''t answer immediately, but raised her hand and pointed to a coffee shop on the side: "go and sit there. I have something to say to you."


    Si Canaan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and Zhang Jie came to the coffee shop together, and asked for a quiet and window seat.


    "Miss Zhang, what do you want to say to me?" Si Canaan opened the door to see the mountain and asked directly.


    Zhang Jie stirred the coffee with her eyes and said with a smile, "Si Shao, I want to make a deal with you."


    Seganan raised his eyes and said, "what can I do with you?"


    "Song Qinghuan!" Zhang Jie slowly spits out these three words.


    Scannan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her coldly, and did not make a sound.


    Zhang Jie continued: "I know you like song Qinghuan. Even if she got married and had children, you still like her very much and still want to be with her, right?"


    Scannan''s face changed slightly: "so, did you investigate me?"


    Zhang Jie shook his head: "no, I''m not investigating you. I''m just investigating song Qinghuan. I just know everything about you and her. I know that you like song Qinghuan very much and want to be with her very much."


    "Say your purpose directly, don''t beat around the Bush!" Canaan''s voice was cold.


    Zhang Jie said with a gentle smile: "my purpose is to help you, help you and song Qinghuan together, so that you can be together forever and forever."


    Scannan hated the woman in front of him and was not willing to talk more: "so, you want me to be with her because you like her man and you want to be with his man."


    Zhang Jie immediately vetoed, and her voice was a little excited: "no! I don''t want to be with his men, I just don''t want them together! "


    Scannan sneered sarcastically: "are you deceiving yourself? Obviously, your purpose of doing this is to be with that man. Don''t say that I didn''t advise you. I''ve only seen that man once, but I can see that he is a cold and dark man. Don''t try to be his woman by calculating him, like that... "

 Chapter 761

    Zhang Jie interrupted with a ferocious expression: "I just said, no, I hate him, I don''t want to be his woman! Don''t you understand


    Skannan sneered: "your wishful thinking is wrong. You and I are not on the same road. We will never force my beloved woman."


    Then he decided to leave.


    However, as soon as he got up, he was stopped by Zhang Jie: "did song Qinghuan not tell you why she was there today?"


    Thinking of the injury on Song Qinghuan''s cheek, and seeing the scar on Zhang Jie''s face that seems to be the same as song Qinghuan''s, Si Canaan sat back and looked at her coldly.


    Zhang Jie sipped her coffee and said with a smile, "don''t worry, she will be willing to be with you and marry you this time."


    Skannan looked at her deeply: "what did you do to her,


    Zhang Jie couldn''t make a sound, but said with a smile, which made her face distorted.


    It seems that I can feel how this woman bullied song Qinghuan just now. Si Canaan has an impulse to destroy this woman.


    He took a sip of coffee, suppressed the raging anger in his body, and pulled out a smile: "since you want to do business with me, then show your chips!"


    "What chips?" Zhang Jie asked.


    "Since you''re talking about cooperation, show some sincerity, otherwise..." The Canaanite pointed to the direction of the door: "you can roll!"


    Zhang Jie''s face sank: "don''t you want song Qinghuan?"


    Si Canaan said with a lazy smile: "I like it, but there are so many women. Why should I hang myself in a tree? Miss Zhang is insincere. She doesn''t want to talk about your plan or your chips, and she doesn''t want to go, so I''ll go!"


    Then he got up and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Zhang Jie called him, hesitated: "my plan is simple, as long as let Shi Yuhan know that you and song Qinghuan have sex, then they will never be together again. She, a man like Shi Yuhan, can''t want a woman who betrays him."


    "So..." Scannan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t go on.


    Zhang Jie sneered: "if a man gets a woman''s body, he will get half of the woman''s heart, and the other half, as long as you love her in the future, it will always be you."


    Scannan chuckled as if he had heard some international joke.


    Zhang Jie frowned at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    Scannan smiles and looks at her coldly: "Miss Zhang, do you take me as a fool? Let me go to bed with her, do you want me to be a violent criminal, and you can enjoy your life without doing anything, waiting for me to break them up? "


    Zhang Jie replied, "don''t worry, you won''t be a rapist. She will be willing to be with you."


    Scannan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Zhang Jie sneered: "her daughter is in my hand. For her daughter, she will be willing to be with you."


    Smell speech, Si Canaan has a kind of impulse that wants to tear this woman forward.


    No wonder song Qinghuan was so sad just now, and so at a loss, so tired and haggard, it turned out that this woman took her daughter away!


    He leaned forward and pressed Zhang Jie with a strong aura: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care who you like, who you love, and who you want to be with. In short, don''t hurt song Qinghuan, or I will never let you go."

 Chapter 762

    "Ha ha, song Qinghuan is really lucky. Just like that, he makes one man after another fascinated by her..." Unfortunately, the better you treat her, the more I have to make her sad.


    Later, Zhang Jie didn''t say it, but sneered at Si Canaan: "you are smart, I''m not stupid, I told you so clearly, so don''t pretend to me, you like song Qinghuan so much, I don''t believe you don''t want to get her, this is a good opportunity, isn''t it?"


    Scannan stroked his jaw and said, "so you think I will promise you, don''t you?"


    Zhang Jie gave a firm smile: "of course, because you like song Qinghuan very much? Like for many years, and you are also a capable man, I don''t believe you don''t want to get her


    Si biannan frowned and said coldly: "your compulsive attitude makes me very unhappy?"


    Zhang Jie said: "when you are upset, you also admit that you are excited, right?"


    He did not answer immediately. He lit a cigarette.


    When swallowing the clouds and puffing the mist, he flicked the ash and said, "yes, I will promise you, but I don''t believe you. Unless you show me song Qinghuan''s daughter, I don''t want to be a rapist!"


    Without thinking about it, Zhang Jie refused: "impossible!"


    Si Canaan put out the smoke in his hand: "Miss Zhang, if you don''t believe me, I don''t believe you either. The two people who don''t believe each other really don''t have to make any trade."


    Then he got up and said, "I''m very busy, so I won''t spend time with you here."


    After that, without stopping, he strode out.


    Zhang Jie is struggling. If she doesn''t want to cooperate, her plan can''t be completed.


    Just have a look. Besides, it''s not necessarily to see herself. She can take a video to show him. Just let him believe that song Qinghuan''s daughter is in her hands.


    "Wait, I promise you."


    Hearing the female voice coming from behind, skannan said, "so now you''re going to take me to see her daughter."


    "You just don''t believe her daughter is in my hands, so I just want you to believe that her daughter is in my hands, right?" Zhang Jie asked.


    He did not answer, but looked at her with deep eyes.


    Zhang Jie smile: "I will take a video to show you, let you know her daughter in my hands."


    After that, Zhang Jie stood up. First, Si Canaan left. Si Canaan looked at her back and wanted to hold her forward. Then he asked where the baby was.


    However, since she dares to find herself, she is naturally confident that no one can find her baby, and she should not act rashly, or it will be bad.


    When Yuhan came back, he asked Aunt Wang where song Qinghuan was?


    Aunt Wang tells Shi Yuhan that song Qinghuan is lying on the floor of the baby room, staring at her daughter''s crib in a daze. She also tells Shi Yuhan that during his going out, song Qinghuan also went out, but when he came back, it seemed that he was slapped in the face and his cheek was swollen.


    When the cold, eyes deep convergence, cold expression.


    He opened the door of the baby room and found song Qinghuan lying on the ground asleep, but he didn''t sleep well. He didn''t know what nightmare he had. He held himself in his arms and bit his teeth.

 Chapter 763

    "Huan''er?" Shi Yuhan wanted to wake her up, but song Qinghuan was immersed in a dream and didn''t wake up.


    When the cold a worried face, quickly will her horizontal from the ground to hold up, and then came to the bedroom.


    As soon as she lies on the bed, song Qinghuan opens her eyes in a daze. She suddenly wakes up with her dark and deep eyes.


    She suddenly very spirit, sat up in bed, anxiously asked when the cold: "daughter? Did you find it? "


    "Huan Er ~ ~" when the cold just called her name, did not answer.


    While waiting for the answer, song Qinghuan holds her breath, but her heart beats too fast to imagine. She hopes that Shi Yuhan can answer her and say that she has found it.


    But


    At that time, when Yuhan was holding her, she held back her body and trembled a little. Her face was covered with tears unconsciously. There were too many tears in her eyes. Her vision was so blurred that she couldn''t see everything in front of her eyes.


    "Shiyuhan, did you find your daughter? I really miss my daughter. I had a dream just now. My daughter was bloody and asked me to save her She told me that if she didn''t save her, the bad guy would buy her to a drug addict and make her grow up to be a drug addict and a prostitute no impossible! When the cold, impossible! You have to save your daughter. You have to save your daughter! " Song Qing''s happiness is about to collapse.


    When she grasped it, she shook her arm to keep out the cold. Her voice was anxious. Her face was pale and pitiful: "save your daughter, no matter what, you have to save her daughter. You can''t let her suffer such a crime!"


    Such a child of her, let the cold heartache, such as a knife.


    She raised her hand gently, wiped the tears on Song Qinghuan''s face, reached out and hugged her tightly, her jaw against her shoulder, and said firmly: "of course, she will save her daughter, and she will save her daughter. Don''t worry, I swear to you that I will let her go home safely."


    "But..." Song Qing Huan''s teeth trembled so much that he held his arms against the cold and hesitated to speak.


    Zhang Jie''s words flashed in her mind. She hesitated to tell Shi Yuhan and let Shi Yuhan know everything. She didn''t know that she was too tangled. She was afraid of losing her daughter and she didn''t dare to take any risks.


    But can she solve everything if she doesn''t tell me? Can she? Her solution is to leave?


    When her daughter kept warm, she really had to choose only one. Her thin body couldn''t stop shivering, and the sharp pain from her chest made song Qinghuan black several times, almost fainting.


    She is too sad, she can only cry, pounce on his arms sobbing, like a poor animal injured, wronged and sad.


    The wailing made Shi Yuhan''s chest suffocate, so he had to hold her face and kiss: "don''t cry, my daughter will be ok..."


    Yes, my daughter will be all right. Don''t cry, don''t cry! Song Qinghuan hypnotizes himself and sleeps in the cold.


    When the cold holding her, sleepless all night.


    He thought a lot. It seemed strange to think of what song Qinghuan said just now. She said it was a dream, but how could he have such a strange dream.


    It''s not being eaten, it''s not being killed, it''s being sold to prostitutes who use drugs.


    "Investigate. Where did Qinghuan go in the afternoon? Who did you see again? " When Yuhan makes a phone call to Li chengmeteorite to investigate who song Qinghuan met after going out and what he did?

 Chapter 764

    If he guessed correctly, the person song Qinghuan saw today must have something to do with his daughter''s disappearance.


    That''s why the man didn''t contact him because he didn''t mean to threaten his daughter because song Qinghuan wanted to. The other party must have threatened her with her daughter, otherwise she would not have said such a thing.


    Looking at the sleeping song Qinghuan, she gently rubs the palm mark on her face with an egg in her hand. When she is cold, her expression is still calm, but her eyes are murderous.


    No matter who that person is, dare to hurt them, then must pay the price!


    Song Qinghuan, song Qinghuan''s heart, a pain.


    She knew that she was the only woman who had been with him for so long. Zhang Jie was pulled out by him to protect her. She didn''t know all about it.


    But she didn''t want to explain?


    Looking at his indifferent to a strange face, song Qinghuan knew that her distrust of him hurt him.


    Although he was injured, her heart was deeply stinging. She hated herself as never before, and wanted to die. If she died, then there would be nothing left, and Zhang Jie would send her daughter back.

 Chapter 765

    She sighed and said: "it''s my fault. I don''t trust you enough. In fact, I shouldn''t blame you for some things. But it''s all your fault that my daughter is missing. I really don''t want to see you. If you don''t want to go back to city a, let''s separate for a while. My elder brother will continue to look for my daughter."


    Shiyuhan is the kind of person who is more emotional in the bottom of his heart but more calm on the face.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan indifferently. He saw that song Qinghuan was shaking all over, and his heart was cold. He couldn''t help leaning towards the beginning.


    When the cold pulled her body, a hand puckered her chin up, forcing her to look at themselves.


    But without waiting for him to speak, song Qinghuan said again: "when it''s cold, don''t say anything, you go back to a city..."


    Speak out, let her whole person some collapse, floating in the brain a sense of dizziness, limbs also began to be weak.


    But only in this way is the best, when the cold back to a city, Zhang Jie will certainly think they separated.


    When the cold deep eyes of the undercurrent surging, like hard to endure something.


    He grasped song Qinghuan''s shoulder tightly and called her name: "Song Qinghuan!"


    Song Qinghuan had never seen such an evil time to keep out the cold. She was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    But when the cold but tightly fixed her body, bow to kiss her lips, song Qinghuan but avoid.


    She struggled subconsciously, but was even more controlled by the cold.


    "Song Qinghuan, don''t think about some messy things. You can only be my woman in your life. No matter what, we won''t separate."


    If she heard this in the past, she would be happy, and her beloved man would not be separated.


    But now it''s different. If she can''t be separated from this man, she should be separated from the man she loves, otherwise her daughter will be in trouble!


    At the thought of Zhang Jie''s cruelty to his daughter, song Qinghuan is irritable and anxious.


    She shook her head and yelled: "no, I want to be separated. I want to be separated from you. Go back to city a and don''t come to me again!"


    "Song Qinghuan?" When the cold angry, fingertip strength increased, holding her shoulder is, suddenly to himself.


    Song Qinghuan pushed his chest with his hand, trying to break away, but the next second, he took her to his arms, bowed his head and bit her lips.


    This kiss, rough and wild, sucking and biting, made song Qinghuan almost unable to breathe.


    The overwhelming sense of suffocation made her try to break free, but when she was warm, she was kissing more intensely.


    This deep throat kiss began to make song Qinghuan dizzy and difficult to breathe.


    She let out a cry of agony, and her tears fell down.


    Feel her tears, when the cold after all is not the heart, gently let her go, just panting, forehead against her forehead.


    "I''m really in pain. As soon as I close my eyes, I can immediately dream about my daughter. When I wake up, all I think about is her. As soon as I think she will be abused, I feel like I''m going crazy. I''m really going crazy. I don''t know what to do..."


    When the cold, chest as if suffering a heavy blow, a suffocating pain.


    "You said you would get your daughter, and you would get her back." When the cold hold her, strong enough to rub her into the flesh: "I will not let you leave me, never."


    Song Qing Huan Xiu frowned, completely out of control, crying louder, crying hysterically, crying heartbroken, sobbing.


    Also let the cold feel heartbreaking pain.


    He didn''t speak any more. He just held song Qinghuan tightly in his arms and held him still.


    PS: is that cruel? I don''t think it''s abusive at all. It''s just the twists and turns of the story. How can people feel abusive? Since you are a woman owner, you can''t be without waves and waves. If you write about the love between the man and the woman every day, you''ll get tired of it if you have more. You should have a day for porridge, vegetables, fish and meat, but you can only call it a story if you have twists and turns. Everything in the story is not an accident. You can only push the plot to a perfect end.)

 Chapter 766

    Song Qinghuan walks up and down in the room, his heart is just like the deserted grassland, and the scenery inside is uprooted.


    The corners of her eyes were red, and tears seemed to be coming out of her eyes, but she clenched her teeth, raised her head and closed her eyes, not letting the tears flow down.


    These days, she has too many tears to shed. If she flows down, she will not be able to represent anything except her own incompetence.


    After crying, tears like the sea water burst down, can no longer restrain.


    She shouldn''t form the habit of crying, otherwise she will cry all the time when she comes across trivial things.


    Can''t cry, of course can''t be obedient to die, then she want to find a way?


    Do you want to keep out the cold when you tell me? Can you tell me when the cold can solve everything? That''s impossible.


    This is something that we should never tell to keep out the cold.


    If Zhang Jie dares to find her in this way, she must be ready for everything and the cold when she tells her, in case In case she is caught dead


    That kind of consequence, song Qinghuan dare not try, she does not want her daughter to be hurt.


    Shi Yuhan is a human being, not a God. She believes him, but she can''t be sure that Zhang Jie is crazy now.


    It was just a baby, less than two months old. She was so fragile that she could not be hurt a little.


    So at the moment, she can only rely on herself to find a way to solve the present predicament.


    But what can we do to save our daughter safely?


    Yesterday things happened too suddenly, she patronized the child''s safety, worry and impatience, let her mind in addition to pain, only at a loss.


    Two days later, she finally calmed down and thought about whether to keep away from the cold as Zhang Jie said or not.


    She has a feeling that even if she really left to keep out the cold, Zhang Jie may not return her daughter to her.


    But in that case, she could only find another way, but what way could she find her child?


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t calm down and kept walking around the room, but the more he did, the more he couldn''t come up with a solution.


    "Huan Er ~ ~" when the cold push open the door to call her.


    But when she glanced at it, she took a cold look, made no sound, and dropped her eyes to meditate.


    Shi Yuhan wanted to say something else, but his phone rang and he had to take the door with him. Song Qinghuan vaguely heard Shi Yuhan and said softly, asking the other party to monitor the video and show him something.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t pay attention to this, but then something flashed in his mind.


    Plus that day, in the bus, a couple quarrel scene, and all in the brain again.


    Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true. Then Shi Yuhan just said in the video


    Song Qinghuan thought, suddenly hook lips smile, shining eyes slide a touch of ecstasy, it seems that there is a kind of lucky, lucky what?


    Fortunately, she finally came up with a way to solve everything.


    And the formation of this method, we should thank the couple who quarreled that day, as well as her favorite man to keep warm.


    Of course, if you want to achieve everything, you have to find a very powerful computer expert, but she doesn''t seem to know any powerful computer expert.


    No, she seems to know one.


    Gu Youli''s husband, Gu Youli seems to have told her that the computer is like a toy in her husband''s hands, so he should be able to help?

 Chapter 767

    Gu Youli''s husband, Gu Youli seems to have told her that the computer is like a toy in her husband''s hands, so he should be able to help?


    Song Qinghuan immediately picked up his phone and made a call to Gu Youli.


    "Qinghuan," when Gu Youli''s voice rang at that end, song Qinghuan immediately asked, but did not beat around the Bush: "You Li, you said last time that your husband was a computer expert. Generally, things about computers are not as difficult as him, right?"


    Gu Youli was eating a cake. He scooped up a piece and put it in his mouth. He said vaguely, "yes, his computer is very powerful."


    Song Qinghuan asked, "will he change his shape on the video?"


    "What? Shape shifting? Is it a martial arts novel? " Gu you Li asked hehe.


    Song Qinghuan explained: "in fact, it is to combine the two videos and change the hero''s face? It''s an advanced PS! "


    Gu you Li said uncertainly, "I''m not sure about this. I''d like to ask him for help. Just a moment. I''ll call you later."


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "OK, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Which one of us and which one of us means that the last time I went to a city to choose the original stone, the cold weather helped me a lot." Gu you Li said, put down the spoon in his hand, and went to the study where Yu Fei Bai was.


    In the process of waiting, song Qinghuan became more restless and anxious. In addition to walking around, he kept rubbing his hands and clutching the mobile phone in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the phone in Song Qinghuan''s hand vibrates. She thinks it''s Gu Youli. She quickly slides the answer button, and doesn''t even notice who it is.


    And as soon as he got through, he immediately asked, "You Li, is that ok?"


    Zhang Jie''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with sarcasm: "Song Qinghuan, it seems that you are not worried about your daughter."


    Song Qinghuan''s heart sank: "Zhang Jie, it''s you?"


    Zhang Jie sneered: "who else do you think it is? Right? Is that another man who''s crazy about me? "


    Song Qinghuan didn''t make a sound, but his breath increased


    Zhang Jie said again, "Song Qinghuan, how are you thinking about it?"


    Song Qinghuan gasped and said, "I promise you, I''ll go to scannan later and have a real relationship with him. But how can I believe you that when I''m with scannan, you will give my daughter back to me?"


    Zhang jieleng said: "you don''t have the chips to negotiate with me now!"


    Song Qinghuan said: "yes, I don''t have any chips, but what chips do you have? I don''t even know if my daughter is in your hands. Zhang Jie, why do you think that I will stay out of the cold when I listen to your one-sided words."


    Zhang Jie shrugged in front of the room: "of course, your daughter is in my hands. If you want to make sure it''s not easy, you just need to go to scannan. I gave scannan a video this morning, and there''s your daughter."


    Song Qinghuan a Leng, in the heart inexplicably suffocated hair ache: "you gave the video department Canaan, do you tell everything Department Canaan?"


    Zhang Jie gave a little smile and said, "yes, he is also one of the main characters. I should tell him, shouldn''t I?"


    But song Qinghuan''s voice couldn''t contain his anger: "what do you want to do? If you want me to do that, then you will give my daughter back to me? "

 Chapter 768

    Zhang Jie said coldly: "did I understand what I said last time? I want you to have a substantive relationship with skannan, that is, to have a good love, and then let Shi Yuhan know, let Shi Yuhan think that you have betrayed him, and then you can marry skannan again, so that he can also repay the taste of being betrayed by his beloved. "


    Song Qinghuan slightly tilted his head and looked at the window. His face was calm to indifference.


    The corner of her lips, even slightly raised.


    Yes, she''s laughing, but Zhang Jie can''t see it through the phone.


    The next second, song Qinghuan said in a trembling voice: "Zhang Jie, I can promise you to stay out of the cold when you leave, and make Shi feel that I betrayed her, but I don''t believe you will give my daughter back to me, so I decided to make a video of my relationship with Sinan, and you will give my daughter back to me."


    Zhang Jie''s eyes were cold and grumpy, and he immediately refused: "you don''t want to think about it. You can keep out the cold when you leave."


    Song Qinghuan said softly, "Zhang Jie, at this time, if I call Si Canaan to defend against the cold, do you think he will believe all this? And it''s still such a coincidence. Wouldn''t he think that I was threatened and wanted to leave him? If I give you the video, you''ll find a way to protect yourself from the cold. That''s different. Isn''t it better? Besides, with the video, you can threaten me at any time, can''t you? "


    Only she knew how hard her heart beat at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Jie didn''t make a sound immediately. She seemed to be silent.


    "Zhang Jie, I''ve recorded the scene of my love with Sinan and given it to you. What are you afraid of? When you see those videos, do you think he won''t believe it? " Song Qinghuan said, his voice was a little excited.


    She snorted coldly and continued, "unless you''re lying to me, you don''t know where my daughter is? Or maybe she didn''t want to give my daughter back to me at all, so why should I be so stupid and stay out of the cold when I leave? "


    Said, song Qinghuan seems to hang up the phone frame: "in this case, we do not have to say, no goodbye."


    "Wait a minute," Zhang Jie said immediately, looking hesitant, "you will record all the love and give it to me, are you sure?"


    Song Qinghuan is very firm: "yes, I''m sure!! Zhang Jie, how about you? Will you really give my daughter back to me? "


    Zhang Jie is struggling. She doesn''t know whether she should agree or not. As song Qinghuan says, with the video of her love with Si Canaan in hand, what else is she afraid of.


    As long as the video of love is shown to Shi Yuhan, how can a man like Shi Yuhan want song Qinghuan? The pain of betrayal is enough to hurt him. What''s more, when her daughter comes back to song Qinghuan, no one will know that she is threatening song Qinghuan, and she doesn''t have to continue to be a villain.


    Zhang Jie chuckled: "OK, it''s settled. Tomorrow morning, I want your love video, and then I''ll give your daughter back to you!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Song Qinghuan immediately hung up the phone, as if she had come back from the war, her whole body softened and she sat down on the ground.


    God knows how scared she was just now that Zhang Jie refused to agree. She really didn''t know what else to do. She could know where her daughter was hidden from Zhang Jie''s mouth.


    PS: if a man is in trouble and doesn''t look at his child, it''s not that he doesn''t really look at his child, but that he hasn''t accepted the reality, and it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love her child. Now that a child is in trouble, she doesn''t want a man, but she loses her opinion. What I''m writing about is not a strong woman, so don''t look for a strong woman in my woman. Her setting is just an ordinary woman, and don''t take care of you Li and you Li She''s better than Gu you Li, who has lived twice. Can she be better than Gu you li???? I''ve asked many mothers about their reaction. Qinghuan''s reaction is the most instinctive reaction as a mother after losing her child. The first reaction of normal people when they encounter difficulties is fear and confusion. Just as your finger is injured, people''s first reaction is always "ah", and I think of dealing with the wound later Ha ha, of course, if you are a high IQ group, it''s another matter. It means that you and Shi Yuhan are in the same country^_ ^....¡££©

 Chapter 769

    Song Qinghuan gasps for breath, and immediately calls Gu Youli with her mobile phone to see if the video she said is successful.


    So as soon as the phone was connected, without waiting for you Li to make a sound, she quickly asked, "You Li, is that ok?"


    Gu you Li coughed lightly and then said: "no problem, but my husband asked what kind of video do you want to make?"


    At the moment, Gu Youli is sitting on Fei Bai''s leg. Yu Fei Bai holds her waist, hands around her neck and makes her and her forehead close to her.


    Therefore, he can clearly hear the dialogue between Song Qinghuan and Gu Youli.


    Song Qinghuan smiles awkwardly and looks out of the window.


    She pursed her lips for half a sound, and then said softly, "just look for a section of that That kind of video, and then change it to the face of me and another man. "


    "Ah?" Gu Youli obviously didn''t understand what kind of video it was.


    Song Qinghuan gritted his teeth and said: "it''s the kind of video of a man and a woman exercising in bed."


    "My God, Qinghuan, what do you want to do?" Gu you Li is startled, from almost son jump up from the body of Yu Fei Bai.


    See their own man, thin lips slightly upward hook, with a kind of banter, Gu you Li to his toot mouth, let him not to tease.


    Song Qinghuan headache tunnel: "You Li, you now can not ask, I do not know how to tell you, anyway, you help me video, later I will tell you what happened."


    "OK, you wait..." Gu Youli said, holding the microphone with his hand, and then asked Yu feibai, "is that ok?"


    Yu feibai nodded faintly, and then said softly, "but I need some videos of her getting along with that man."


    Gu Youli gave a kiss on feibai''s face: "husband, you are so powerful!"


    Yu feibai kisses her lips and wants to go deep. Gu Youli pushes her away. Then he points to the phone and frowns at him: "don''t make trouble!"


    Then, she put the phone to her ear, released the microphone, and said to song Qinghuan, who was waiting: "yes, Qinghuan, you can send a video of you getting along with that man later, and I''ll ask him to help you modify it."


    "Thank you, Yuri. Thank you so much." Song Qinghuan is so excited that he wants to rush out of the phone and kiss Gu Youli.


    After Song Qinghuan hung up, he immediately changed his clothes and prepared to go out.


    But before she went out, she suddenly remembered something and knocked on the door of her study.


    When the voice of letting her in sounded, she gently pushed open the door of the study and said to him, "I have something to do. I want to go out for a while."


    "Come here!" When Yuhan raised her eyes and looked at her deeply, then patted her legs and motioned her to come.


    After thinking about it, song Qinghuan walked over, then naturally sat down in his arms and put his head on his shoulder: "well, don''t ask I Anyway, I have something to deal with. I may come back in the evening. "


    When the cold looked at her, eyes rigorous: "Huan son, let''s talk about."


    His heart suddenly trembled. Song Qinghuan asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? Can we talk about it later? We still have a lot of time to chat in the future. Now we really have something to go out. "


    She had a feeling that she was smart enough to keep out the cold. It seemed that she didn''t know something clearly, but he should have known all about it.

 Chapter 770

    Song Qinghuan was a little nervous. He bit his lip gently, and then kissed him on the lip: "when it''s cold, our daughter will come back safely."


    Then she wanted to stand up, as if she wanted to leave, but she was tightly encircled by Shi Yuhan.


    His ambiguous breath sprayed in her ear, gently asked, "do you believe me?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at his delicate and beautiful face, a pair of wise and dark eyes. Without thinking about it, he nodded and said: "I believe you, keep out the cold! But... "


    After a pause, she continued, "what should I say? If something happens in a family, the wife tells her husband everything, and depends on her husband to solve everything, others will accuse her of being too incompetent and useless, stupid to death, weak to death, and unable to do anything, so she knows to cry. "


    When the cold looked at her, it seems to see her mind.


    He felt soft in his heart. He pushed aside the hair on her side face and gently kissed her lips: "huan''er, if you marry me, all I have to do is to protect you from the wind and rain and solve all problems."


    Song Qing laughed happily, and then continued: "of course, if the wife doesn''t say a word to hide from her husband to solve the problem, others will scold her for not hiding from her husband. They should tell her husband that they believe her husband can decide everything. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t believe in her husband''s ability, but that she also wants to help her husband, because her husband is tired enough, and there are many things that annoy him. She can''t sleep. When she cries, she knows that her husband is more painful and sad than her. "


    "Huan''er..."


    Song Qinghuan chuckled and said, "so it''s hard to be a woman. No matter how you do it, you will be scolded. The result is good. If you don''t deal with it well, you will be scolded for three days and three nights as a fool."


    Shi Yuhan said nothing but hugged her tightly.


    "We are husband and wife. Occasionally, I hope I can bear some burden. I don''t want you to pull out another woman to be my shield in order to protect me. That woman is innocent. She shouldn''t be involved. We hurt her first. I don''t want you to lead a woman to protect me, and I don''t want you to put me far away in Q City, I do not want to only accompany you to the world, and not with you in common trouble


    Song Qinghuan said, raising her finger to caress Shi Yuhan''s face gently and affectionately: "of course, I will make a sound when I need your help, because you are my husband, I can only find you."


    In the black pupil of Rumo, some inexplicable emotion looms. After a moment, he laughs: "where do you want to go? Go!"


    Song Qinghuan''s calm face showed a trace of tension. He bit his lip, and then he gave a kiss on his cold face. Then he left.


    When the cold looked at her back, eyes deep as ice, he dialed a number with the phone, and then only said four words: "protect her."


    After leaving the villa, song Qinghuan calls Si Canaan, but he can''t get through. After thinking about it, song Qinghuan asks Li qianze about Si Canaan''s address, and then kills him.


    But the doorbell rang several times, but no one opened the door. Just when song Qinghuan thought that Si Canaan was not at home and was about to leave, the door "snapped" and opened.

 Chapter 771

    Song Huan stood in the dark room, looking at his face against the light.


    Si Canaan saw song Qinghuan outside and was slightly stunned, but he was not surprised: "Why are you here? Come to me on purpose? "


    In fact, he probably knows what''s going on. In the morning, Zhang Jie sent him a video. He saw that song Qinghuan''s daughter was in her hands. Although he didn''t see song Qinghuan''s daughter, song Qinghuan often sent her photos to her circle of friends. It''s not difficult to confirm.


    Song Qinghuan nodded, she did not beat around the Bush, directly asked: "Zhang Jie morning, is not to give you a video."


    As soon as she got close to him, she felt the heat emanating from skannan. She frowned and asked, "you have a fever, skannan!"


    Si Canaan nodded and motioned for song Qinghuan to enter the room. Then he swayed to the bedroom and said, "well, I got a little hurt. The wound was inflamed and caused a high fever."


    After a while, he came out of the bedroom, holding his cell phone in his hand, then opened a video and handed it to song Qinghuan: "is it your daughter?"


    In the video, xiaolele is sleeping, still wearing the clothes she changed for her that day.


    Mingming told himself not to cry and to be strong, but at the moment when he saw his daughter, song Qinghuan''s tears could not be controlled: "daughter, my daughter..."


    Si Canaan couldn''t lie on the sofa with a heavy voice: "Qinghuan, I wanted Zhang Jie to take me to see your daughter, but she didn''t agree. She just gave me this video. I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have any way to help you."


    Song Qinghuan raised her hand to wipe off her eyes, and her eyes were red. She looked at scannan: "don''t say that. If you show me the video and let me know that my daughter is still safe, it has helped me a lot. Thank you, thank you very much!"


    Si Canaan turned over and looked at Song Qinghuan on the sofa: "don''t be so polite. You''d better think about how to save your daughter."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip: "since you know that I want to save my daughter, then you should know the purpose of my coming to you today."


    Scannan made no noise, but sat up from the sofa.


    He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one. In the smoke, he caught a glimpse of song Qinghuan covering his nose and coughing, and immediately put out the smoke.


    "Si Beibei, if you have a cold, don''t smoke. It''s bad for your health to smoke too much." Song Qinghuan is concerned about the tunnel.


    Si Canaan lay on the sofa again, then turned his head and said: "Qinghuan, I don''t deny that I really like you. I also hope you can marry me and live with me forever. I don''t mind having your daughter, but I don''t want to get you in this way."


    Song Qinghuan gently smile, staring at his particularly depressed Junrong: "thank you, Si Canaan, then you can do me a favor."


    Scannan looked at her. "Huh?"


    Bit bit bit lip, song Qinghuan tangled for a long time, just way: "take off clothes!"


    Skannan was obviously puzzled and looked at her heavily: "what do you want? Song Qinghuan, don''t tease me. I forced myself to have no idea of you, but it doesn''t mean I really don''t want you. "


    Song Qinghuan waved: "no, it''s not what you think!"

 Chapter 772

    "You What do you want to do? " Si Canaan squints at Song Qinghuan, only to find her expression strange.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lips and stared into his eyes, feeling mixed.


    Although the implementation is false, she still thinks it''s a little strange. She doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Simply, she doesn''t say much. She takes out her mobile phone, turns on the video, and then puts it on the table for location shooting: "that is, I want to ask you to take a video, take both of us, anyway, what we should do next."


    "Video? So what are you doing? " And he became more and more confused.


    "Anyway, you don''t care, just shoot," he said, and song Qinghuan took Si Canaan''s arm.


    Scannan squinted, took his hand out of her arms, then put it on her shoulder and held her: "what video do you want to take, can I take a step further?"


    There was something in his voice.


    Song Qinghuan''s smiling face froze and pushed him away: "you don''t even have to think about it. I tell you, I just want someone to make a video and make a deal with Zhang Jie."


    Si Canaan was pushed by song Qinghuan, and immediately cried out, the whole person was lying on the sofa.


    He said slightly angrily, "Song Qinghuan, I''m just joking with you. Do you use this kind of murder?"


    Song Qinghuan is also deeply aware that something is wrong with Sinan. She frowns: "what are you doing? You look strange. You just said you were hurt? What have you hurt? "


    Si Canaan is gushing hot gas, light way: "there is medicine in the drawer under the tea table, the wound is in the back, I also can''t wipe myself, you help me wipe some medicine."


    To wipe medicine? Song Qinghuan looked at Si Canaan in surprise and saw him lying on the sofa, very weak.


    He thought that since she came in, the most action he did seemed to be lying on the sofa. He said that he was injured, so his injury was on his back?


    Song Qinghuan opened the drawer under the tea table and took out the medicine.


    Eye division Canaan has been closed his eyes, so lying on the sofa, song Qinghuan gently said: "then I help you wipe the medicine."


    With that, she gently opened the clothes on scannan''s back. At a glance, she saw that his broad back was full of whipping marks, and there was dark red blood on it.


    Startled, song Qinghuan opened his eyes: "Si Beibei, what''s the matter with you? What happened to you? How can you have so many whiplash marks on your body? "


    Si Canaan did not answer song Qinghuan, still closed his eyes lying on the sofa, as if asleep.


    "My God, what''s going on?" Song Qinghuan asked again, and then he gently rubbed the medicine on the back of Si Canaan.


    But later, she did not ask him what happened and how he was hurt.


    After wiping the medicine for scannan, scannan really fell asleep.


    When the even breathing rings, song Qinghuan takes his mobile phone to sit next to Si Canaan and makes a lot of moves towards the camera.


    I felt that the recording was almost finished, so I called Gu Youli and sent the video to him.


    It takes time to make a video. In the process of waiting, song Qinghuan shrank into a corner of the sofa and fell asleep.


    When scannan woke up, he felt very uncomfortable and wet. He raised his hand, rubbed his neck, and sat up with difficulty. Then he glanced up at Song Qinghuan, who was sitting on the opposite sofa and sleeping in a corner.

 Chapter 773

    His head is so momentary stupefied for a while, it seems that he doesn''t understand how song Qinghuan can sleep in his home.


    But then he woke up and his eyes softened. He thought of everything and the video. He didn''t know what she was doing with the video?


    Now, are you ready?


    Thinking about it, Si Canan stood up and took out a thin quilt from her bedroom to cover her without disturbing song Qinghuan.


    After taking a hot bath from the bathroom, skannan felt much more relaxed. He wiped the medicine and went to sleep again. Obviously, the effect was excellent.


    He wiped his hair and caught a glimpse of the quilt that was originally on Song Qinghuan''s body. It slipped to one side, so he quickly went and carefully covered it for her.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan is sleeping soundly and soundly. It seems that she has come up with a solution to everything. She seems to be much more alive than that day.


    Such song Qinghuan is the song Qinghuan he knows, just like the grass in spring.


    Scannan could not help but raised his hand and slowly pointed to the outline of her features in the air.


    Finally, I can''t help but reach over and touch her face. At this time, song Qinghuan''s mobile phone rings.


    Song Qinghuan was awakened and suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    She saw scannan standing beside him, already taking a bath, dressed in casual casual home clothes.


    "Are you awake? Is the fever gone? Is it better? " Song Qinghuan opens the quilt and sits up, then reaches for his mobile phone.


    "With you, I feel fresh now." Scannan smiles.


    Song Qinghuan did not say anything, just unlock the key password of the mobile phone.


    A video is received in the mobile phone. When the video is turned on, a pair of naked men and women are playing on the screen. They are moving fiercely on a big bed.


    A burst of love between men and women came out, which surprised both of them, but what was more frightening was that the men and women in the fierce movement were actually her and scannan!


    "I don''t remember that you and I used to..." Si Ganan has a pretty face with a slight blush.


    Song Qinghuan is also blushing, quickly turn off the video, "that I asked someone to help me get the video. I want to exchange my daughter with Zhang Jie through this video. "


    "She said yes?" said scannan


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, she agreed. I''ll call her later and ask her out."


    "Qinghuan, this If Zhang Jie sees it, Zhang Jie will think it''s true. If the man sees it, he will also think that... " Scannan was worried about her.


    Song Qinghuan smile: "help my friend, is a very powerful hacker, he did this video also implanted virus code, the video can only watch three times, after three times, the virus in the video will automatically work, damage the video."


    "Qinghuan, I can''t see that you have come up with such a good way. In this case, I don''t need to worry about anything for you." Scannan was smiling, and his whole body was lying on the sofa.


    Song Qinghuan looks back at him and purses his lips.


    She was a little worried. Did she think about it or asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the injury on the back? "


    Si Canaan slightly Leng, then indifferent to smile: "you don''t say don''t remember, you say that back hot pain, hit really heavy."


    Song Qinghuan asked, "can you tell me what''s going on?"

 Chapter 774

    Scannan did not answer immediately, and his expression suddenly became a little heavy.


    Seeing him like this, song Qinghuan quickly said: "that, I just casually asked, if you don''t want to say, then don''t say, time is almost up, I''ll go to find Zhang Jie."


    With that, she was about to get up and leave, but before she stepped, she was stopped by scannan: "wait a minute!"


    Song Qinghuan looks back at him.


    He looked at himself with a bitter smile, and then asked, "do you know why I left city a suddenly?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I feel you should not want to say."


    Si Canaan patted the sofa and motioned song Qinghuan to sit down: "at that time, my family was so poor, I had to pick up garbage every day to keep going to school, and my grandmother was seriously ill. In that case, you probably thought I was dropping out of school."


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and then said softly, "at first, I knew that when you didn''t go to school to report, I thought so, so I planned to visit you. But after I went, I found that your house was empty and your old house had been demolished."


    And she sat down next to scyanan.


    Si Canaan chuckled: "it was demolished as soon as the school started. The speed is really fast!"


    "You Where did you go with your grandmother? " Song Qinghuan always wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    After all, it was a time when he didn''t like being the emperor of Canaan.


    On the contrary, although he was poor at that time, he was happy and at ease. Since his grandmother passed away, it was that time that skannan often missed.


    He looked at Song Qinghuan and said softly, "my grandfather has taken me and my grandmother away."


    "Your grandfather?" Song Qinghuan was a little surprised. She was a little aphasia. After a pause, she said again, "but didn''t you say your grandfather died when you were not born?"


    Si Canaan was still smiling, yes: "yes, my father told me when he was still alive that my grandfather passed away very early, and I always thought so. Later, when my parents died unexpectedly, I always thought that my grandmother was my closest family. But unexpectedly, someone ran out and said that he was my grandfather. At that time, my grandmother was seriously ill, and I didn''t care about him at all It''s true or false. Anyway, he would save my grandmother with money, so he followed him. Later, he gave us a blood test to confirm that I was his grandson, and my grandmother told me that he was my grandfather. "


    Song Qinghuan also pursed his lips to know him: "Si Beibei, this is a good thing. You should be happy to have another relative in the world..."


    Said, she slightly frowned: "but why do I think, you don''t seem to want to see grandfather."


    Scannan is smiling, her lips are smiling, and her eyes are clearly smiling, but looking at each other makes people feel sad.


    "Can I tell you how many times I see him with ten fingers?" Scannan is still laughing.


    But let song Qinghuan feel, see his smile is particularly uncomfortable: "you have not lived together, or get along with it?"


    She found her family, although her elder brother Li Chengfei was a little cold tempered.


    But from time to time or will see her, she gave birth to a child in Q city nearly a year time, Licheng meteorite see her very many times.

 Chapter 775

    His grandfather, who is he?


    I found Si Beibei so early in those years. After so many years, I couldn''t even see ten of them.


    It must be, what a cold and heartless person.


    Scannan shook his head: "no, I don''t even know what he does, where his family lives, and who is in the family now? He didn''t tell me anything about my grandmother and me. He just sent us to Q city and sent me to study abroad. He never called to care about me and never asked me how I was living abroad. He didn''t show up when my grandmother passed away. But yesterday, he suddenly appeared... "


    Associating with the injury on Si Canaan, song Qinghuan was surprised and asked, "did he hit you?"


    Scannan laughed again: "yes, he said that he wanted to give me a very good future, but he wanted me to marry a woman now. You say funny or not, marry a woman I have never seen before. He said that if I marry that woman, I can call the wind and call the rain, and do whatever I want."


    Looking at Song Qinghuan, who bit his lips and didn''t know what to say, Si Canaan sighed and continued: "Qinghuan, do you think this kind of thing is really his bullshit?"


    Song Qinghuan thought about it and said, "you''re having a good time, aren''t you?"


    Scannan laughed.


    Smiling and laughing, he burst into tears, but a drop of tears dropped from his eyes. Tears were crystal clear under the light.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned and a little at a loss. Did he say something wrong just now? That''s why scannan is like this.


    Si Canaan suddenly stopped laughing, "I also said that I''m living very well now. I don''t need the kind of days he said, but he said that everything I have is given to me by him. Then I found out that it''s true. My company was pushed by him. It was he who found your brother that bought my company. Everything I have now is me, not me, but me It''s up to him. You say it''s ridiculous. I''m like a joke. "


    Still laughing, but the heart is in tears, this is the Department of Canaan, a smile to cover up the melancholy man.


    "I don''t agree. At last, I want to sever the relationship. He said that severing the relationship is OK, but everything he gave me should be taken back. I seem to care about it. I said I would take it back. He seems to be very angry. In short, we had a big fight. I was very impolite and didn''t regard him as an elder. Later, he let people whip me and get beaten I almost passed out. At that time, I was thinking, I really want to die like this. "


    Song Qinghuan''s expression was sad. She could feel that skannan was suppressing the wailing and crying.


    She looked down at scannan carefully and said, "don''t be like this, Si Beibei, although I treat you I don''t want to say anything pretentious, and I don''t want to hurt you, but I really hope we can be friends for a lifetime. I know you always hope that I can live well, and I also hope that you can live well. "


    Scannan grinned casually.


    He could not help holding song Qinghuan''s hand: "Qinghuan, in fact, I''m really glad that after so many years, you are still the same as before."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, "it''s different. I didn''t want to be at the same table with you at the beginning, and I can''t stand the taste, but your grades are too good. I want to copy my homework."


    "Ha ha!" Si Canaan laughed again, but different from just now, it was a smile from the inside, which also made the resentment and depression that had been accumulating in his chest seem to fade.


    Song Qinghuan asked, "are you comforting me? Or do you want to put another knife in my heart? "

 Chapter 776

    Song Qinghuan said: "of course, it''s consolation. I just want to tell you that true friends are made by heart. Even if they don''t have deep feelings at the beginning, they will become friends after they really know each other. That''s the right friend, not the shallow one who only knows you from the outside."


    "It''s not like you''re talking about family with me, it''s like you''re talking about love with me." I laugh at Canaan.


    Song Qinghuan, er, raised his hand and scratched his head: "well, I''m rather stupid. I don''t know how to comfort you. Anyway, just remember that we are good friends."


    "Yes, good friend!" Si Canaan said and hugged song Qinghuan.


    In fact, he did not know why he always remembered song Qinghuan and why he still liked her so much when he saw her again.


    Before, he didn''t want to understand.


    But now he knows that some people are either not too beautiful, or not too smart, or they don''t laugh the most brightly, but when she gets along with others, she can give people the most comfortable feeling.


    Song Qinghuan is such a person.


    She seems to have this magical power, as long as you want to get along with her, you can make people think of nothing, those lonely days, and the occasional mess in life.


    Anyway, when we are together with her, all the unhappiness will be temporarily shielded in her body 10 meters away, far away without any trouble.


    As for what will happen next, I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Only when he was with her, he would not think of the man called "grandfather", nor would he have any laments.


    Unfortunately, fate is always joking. He should be the first to meet her and fall in love with her among all the men who adore her, but he should let her know his heart at the latest.


    Later, it is estimated that no one will dare to tell her, that man will protect her very well.


    He could feel it just for the brief meeting that day.


    Song Qinghuan, who is held in his arms, is a bit unnatural and pushes her away without any trace. He says that he wants to call Zhang Jie and ask her to meet him.


    After the appointment of the time and place of the meeting, song Qinghuan hung up, thought about it, and then sent a short message to Shi Yuhan: "Shi Yuhan, where are you? Now no matter where you are or what you are doing, one hour later, follow my cell phone signal to come to me, don''t return messages or phone calls. In short, you don''t ask anything now, just come to me. "


    After sending the message, she worried and said, "I hope my daughter can return to my arms safely."


    Si Canaan chuckled: "don''t worry, it will. Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No, I have to go alone!" Song Qinghuan stood up and waved goodbye to him


    Scannan had been watching her leave, and his heart was filled with anguish. If only her daughter were also his?


    Reluctant to withdraw his eyes, scannan was worried again. Could he go to see Zhang Jie alone?


    After all, he was worried. After thinking about it, he decided to change his clothes and follow song Qinghuan to the place where he and Zhang Jie lived.


    After Song Qinghuan left Sinan, the smile on his face faded, and a trace of helplessness appeared in his heart.


    I have to say that skannan is really a good man. If she didn''t meet the cold, she should fall in love with him. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.

 Chapter 777

    In this life, he is not what she wants, and she can''t give him what he wants, so it''s doomed that he can only be a friend.


    I hope that the girl who belongs to him can appear as soon as possible, then fall in love and live happily.


    Song Qinghuan walked to the side of the road and didn''t even notice that a car had stopped in front of him until the window came down. The woman in the driver''s seat called out to her, "Song Qinghuan!"


    Hearing the words, song Qinghuan slowly recovered.


    Seeing the woman in the car, song Qinghuan unconsciously clenched his hands.


    "Zhang Jie," she said, gnashing her teeth.


    But she resisted, opened the door and sat in. It was about half an hour later to meet her. How could she show up on the road outside the skannan apartment? Couldn''t she follow her all the time?


    It''s so good that she can be more sure that the video belongs to her and scannan.


    However, it was an hour away from the time when she told her to keep out the cold. I just hope everything goes well and take my daughter home.


    Zhang Jie obviously felt song Qinghuan''s strong hatred for himself.


    She glanced at her with a sneer. Her lips were red. She said with a sneer, "it seems that you and scannan are in a good relationship. I calculated that you have been in for four hours. It seems that scannan makes you very happy."


    If it''s disgusting, song Qinghuan''s body is full of anger. It seems that every cell is clamoring for her to rush forward and tear Zhang Jie to pieces.


    But song Qinghuan ignored her words, just asked: "where is my daughter?"


    Zhang Jie looked at him coldly: "where''s the video?"


    Song Qinghuan''s mobile phone: "this is what you want. In my mobile phone, I can give it to you. I want to know where my daughter is?"


    Zhang Jie glanced at her mobile phone and reached out: "give me your mobile phone. I''ll see if it''s you and him, and how fierce it is. Only when it''s confirmed can I tell you where your daughter is."


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "don''t you know that I spent four hours in skannan''s house? Then you should know what happened in these four hours, and you''re afraid I won''t cheat you. "


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. How can I know if you cheat me without seeing it with my own eyes?" Zhang Jie shrugged.


    "Since you insist on watching, OK, I''ll show you. After watching, you can tell me where my daughter is." Said, song Qinghuan opened the mobile phone, and also opened the video.


    She clenched, is very careful, is also very nervous and afraid to put in front of Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Jie droops her eyes and sees a video of love, and the main characters in the picture are song Qinghuan and Si Canaan.


    With a smile, she reaches for her mobile phone, but song Qinghuan dodges it: "where is my daughter?"


    Zhang Jie looked at her and said, "give me your mobile phone and I''ll tell you."


    Song Qinghuan hesitates and is obviously unwilling to give it to her.


    Zhang Jie sneered: "Song Qinghuan, you don''t have any chips now. You want your daughter to make a fair deal with me. Give me the video."


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, gritted her teeth and gave her mobile phone to Zhang Jie.


    After Zhang Jie got the mobile phone, she gave song Qinghuan a cold smile: "you say, if I show this video to Shi Yuhan, what kind of thoughts and opinions will he have?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at her, eyes gradually turned cold: "where is my daughter?"


    Zhang Jie glanced at her and said slowly, "you said I''m on the Internet. Will you be ruined?"

 Chapter 778

    Song Qinghuan worked very hard, which depressed his anger.


    She coldly looked at Zhang Jie, voice with a suppressed storm: "Zhang Jie, I''m ready, if I give you the video, but you won''t tell me where my daughter is, how don''t want to give her back to me, then I won''t live, let''s die together."


    Zhang Jie''s face sank: "do you think I''m afraid to die with you?"


    Song Qinghuan sneered: "you are not afraid, but people can not die, who do not want to die, I have betrayed when the cold, you have also got this video, you still need to worry about what, also afraid you have no way to let me leave when the cold?"


    Zhang Jie stares at Song Qinghuan with a deep expression, like thinking about something.


    "My daughter, where is it? If you don''t say it, just give it back to me! " Song Qinghuan said, reaching for Zhang Jie''s mobile phone.


    Zhang Jie stretched out her hand and dodged: "I''ll take you to your daughter now. When you go back with your daughter in your arms, remember to play a warm game with Shi Yuhan. In this way, when I give the video to Shi Yuhan, the effect can reach the extreme."


    With that, she put her cell phone in her pocket, started the car, stepped on the gas and drove away.


    Looking at Zhang Jie skillfully controlling the steering wheel and driving the car to turn left and right, song Qinghuan stares at her and asks, "where is my daughter?"


    Zhang Jie glanced at her: "go, you''ll know!"


    Song Qinghuan said again: "you''ve got the video. What else do you need to worry about? Why don''t you tell me where my daughter is?"


    "If you talk nonsense, I won''t take you." Zhang Jie takes a cold glance at Song Qinghuan.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that it made people suffocate. Song Qinghuan moved his lips, but he held back and didn''t say anything.


    The car drove all the way, because the speed was too fast, song Qinghuan couldn''t tell which area of Q city was outside the window.


    Although she has lived in Q city for nearly a year, she can go to very few places. Generally, she stays in a villa.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jie drives with song Qinghuan to a remote villa in the suburbs.


    This villa is very secret. If someone didn''t lead the way, it would be very difficult to find it. No wonder they couldn''t find it when they were in the cold.


    Park the car in the courtyard of the villa and find another black car parked in the courtyard.


    Song Qinghuan is very quiet in the villa. When he comes to the living room, he can only hear the ticking sound of the pendulum.


    Thinking of meeting his daughter later, song Qinghuan was obviously a little nervous, holding a small fist, but his complex eyes were filled with longing light: "where is my daughter?"


    Zhang Jiebai gave her a look: "what are you in a hurry?"


    Then she yelled, "aunt Lin, take the baby down."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of the car starting outside the door. Then a woman about 50 years old rushed in from the backyard: "Miss Zhang, it''s not good, child. He took the child away."


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes widened in horror and said, "who took the baby away?"

 Chapter 779

    The woman pointed to the back door, then to the outside, "a man, a man.


    Song Qinghuan shivered all over his body, and was immediately enveloped in great fear. He looked at Zhang Jie with bloodless face and roared out: "who is it?"


    Zhang Jie also Leng: "I don''t know!"


    Song Qinghuan ignored her and ran out quickly, just to see the black car driving towards the outside.


    "Chase me!"


    Looking at Zhang Jie, who is at a loss, song Qinghuan roars, and reaches out and grabs the key from her hand.


    When song Qinghuan sat in the driver''s seat, Zhang Jie also sat in the co driver''s seat.


    There was no time for her at all. Song Qinghuan started the car quickly. His hand holding the steering wheel suddenly turned a corner. The tires made a sharp friction sound, and he ran after the black car.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan stepped on the accelerator to the end, Zhang Jie''s heart almost jumped out: "Song Qinghuan, you''re crazy, you don''t want to die!"


    A trace of scarlet, suddenly ran on the eyes of song Qinghuan. Song Qinghuan glared at her like a wolf: "Zhang Jie, today you''d better bless me to chase my daughter, or we''ll die together!"


    Shock, panic, terror in the chest swing open Only one eye, Zhang Jie saw the breath of death in Song Qinghuan''s eyes.


    It''s the breath in the eyes of those who don''t want to die.


    "Song Qinghuan, don''t be crazy, you stop the car for me!" Zhang Jie said, reaching for song Qinghuan''s hand.


    But she was pushed away by song Qinghuan. Song Qinghuan sneered bitterly, and her face was so pale that she said, "don''t you believe me, I''ll kill you now!"


    The roaring voice was sharp, and the last word suddenly changed its voice, and its expression was hideous.


    Great fear spread in the back


    Zhang Jie thought that she was not afraid of death, but at this moment she found that she was a little afraid of song Qinghuan.


    The black car in front, knowing that there was a car chasing her behind, suddenly sped up.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes were quiet. He shifted the gear to the top and then stepped on the accelerator. Suddenly, the car was driving like a lightning bolt towards the car in front of him.


    "Ah!" The fast speed made Zhang Jie scream out in fear. She could not help holding her seat belt tightly and yelled: "Song Qinghuan, don''t speed up any more. You''ll bump into it. You''ll bump into it..."


    Before her voice fell, she heard "bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The front of their car had hit the back of the black car.


    Such a huge collision, let Zhang Jie have a sense of being killed.


    She could not help but roar at Song Qinghuan: "you are crazy. You are really a madman. Your daughter is in it. Do you care about your daughter?"


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body trembles and doesn''t listen to Zhang Jie.


    It seems that she has already planned what to do. After she hit the car, she speeded up again. After overtaking, she hit the steering wheel and stopped in front of the black car!


    "Ah When Zhang Jie shouts, she instinctively closes her eyes.


    When a sharp braking sound rang out, the people on the black car had quickly braked, but they still hit song Qinghuan''s car.


    The door and the front of the car were hit askew. Song Qinghuan was hit askew and finally fell on the steering wheel.

 Chapter 780

    The scarlet blood came out of song Qinghuan''s head and spread to the whole side of her face. For a moment, all the voices around her disappeared, and she was in vertigo.


    He sat powerlessly upright, and finally he lay powerlessly on the steering wheel, unable to hold on. It was so dark in front of him, but he heard the baby''s cry faintly, tearing his heart and lungs, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Time to foam, is her daughter time to foam.


    This immediately let song Qinghuan, how can not, so regardless of the faint.


    She''s holding on, always holding on


    Zhang Jie was completely frightened. She was shocked and opened her eyes. Then she quickly unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Oh, my God. Song Qinghuan is crazy just because she is crazy. She is a madman. How dare she do that just now.


    After Zhang Jie came out, she saw a man wearing a mask from the black car. The man glared at her with a bloodthirsty expression.


    Zhang Jie was startled and retreated: "it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    She wanted to tell the man that it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to hit the man, but the man rushed towards her, and took out a knife and dagger from his arms, ran and stabbed at her.


    Zhang Jie''s eyes were so scared that she couldn''t move. He closed his eyes and yelled: "help, help..."


    But the man doesn''t come to Zhang Jie at all. The man''s goal is song Qinghuan in the car. It''s song Qinghuan who bumps him. He seems to be ruthless enough to kill song Qinghuan.


    The light of the knife was cold, and the sharp dagger was about to stab song Qinghuan in the car. Suddenly someone hugged the man from behind: "Qinghuan, Qinghuan..."


    Song Qinghuan, who was knocked unconscious, opened her eyes weakly. In her confusion, she seemed to see that Si Canaan was playing chess with a man. But what was more disturbing to her was that her daughter''s cry was more and more harsh, even accompanied by intermittent howling. It can be seen how scared she was at the moment.


    She untied her seat belt, climbed out from the co pilot''s position, and then ran to the man''s car. She saw her daughter under the co pilot''s position. Her daughter was crying, her face was red, her eyebrows were locked, her body was twisting, her legs were kicking wildly.


    "Foam in time!" Song Qinghuan holds her daughter up to her left chest so that she can hear her mother''s heartbeat. Then she comforts him: "don''t be afraid of shiyimo. Don''t be afraid of xiaolele. Mother is here!"


    Said, but also gently stroked the hair and patted back to appease.


    "Ah!" When a tearing cry sounded, the man wearing the mask submerged the dagger into the scapula of scannan!


    The man kicks away Si Canaan, then draws out the dagger, and in the painful cry of Si Canaan, strides toward song Qinghuan, while song Qinghuan, who is holding Shi Yimo, devotes all his heart to his daughter and doesn''t notice the back at all.


    Si Canaan, lying on the ground, trembled with fright and cried out in horror: "no, Qinghuan! Be careful


    Hearing the sound, song Qinghuan subconsciously turned back and saw that a cold dagger had been raised high, as if it was going to be inserted into her body.


    Instinctively, she held her daughter in her arms and turned to bear all this without letting him hurt her at all.


    At the same time, I saw "bang!" The bullets cut through the air and came back

 Chapter 781

    Song Qinghuan only felt a strong wind slip past her ears, and then the cold dagger didn''t stab her, but fell to the ground.


    She hugged her daughter and opened her eyes wide. She saw the man with mask on his chest blossoming. She opened her eyes wide and fell to the ground with unbelievable expression, covered with blood.


    When he was cold, he stood behind the man with a gun, his expression was like death from hell, and his eyes were filled with the emotion of destroying the world.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Song Qinghuan gently opened his lips and gave a faint smile.


    He couldn''t, she couldn''t hold on any longer, her eyes were so dark, her head was so dizzy, she couldn''t stand any more, and she fell to one side.


    But she knew that she would not fall to the ground, because someone would hold her and


    Song Qinghuan felt like he had a dream, a terrible dream, but it became very warm in the end.


    In the dream, the fragrance of flowers, the warm wind, the whispering, the melodious melody


    After waking up, song Qinghuan opens his thick eyelashes and finds that he has returned to city a and is lying in the bedroom of his villa in the Mediterranean.


    Jin Lin came in with her baby in her arms. When she saw her wake up, she exclaimed in surprise: "ah, song Qinghuan, you finally wake up!"


    "Foam in time!" Song Qinghuan quickly gets up from the bed and takes her daughter from Jin Lin''s arms.


    Looking at her daughter, who was sleeping sweetly, song Qinghuan was always as peaceful and happy as she is now.


    Jin Lin tells song Qinghuan that she has been sleeping for seven days. Fortunately, the doctor says that she has nothing to do with her body. All her functions are normal, but she is estimated to be too tense and tired, so she falls into a deep sleep.


    Jin Lin also tells song Qinghuan that when she was taken away from Zhang Jie''s villa that day, it was Shi Guozheng, the cousin of Shi Yuhan.


    Jin Lin also tells song Qinghuan that during her coma, Zhang Jie comes to find Shi Yuhan and says that she wants to take a video to Shi Yuhan, but it''s an empty video with nothing in it.


    Zhang Jie went crazy and yelled in the villa: "Song Qinghuan, you lied to me, I lied to me, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go..."


    Back when the cold will hand hot coffee, mercilessly splashed on her: "this should I say, dare to tie away my daughter, then wait to pay the price."


    Then the evidence is conclusive, Zhang Jie''s father fell, Zhang family also declined, Zhang Jie no longer have the capital to brag, she used her willful consumption of the whole prosperous Zhang family.


    This from whose hand, needless to say, can guess, and when the cold also acquiesce, because Zhang Jie found her, said he was negative her, cheated her, will innocent she pulled in.


    Since he was the one who was sorry for her first, now that it''s clear, I ask him to let her family go.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t say anything, just let people drive Zhang Jie out.


    On the way back that day, Zhang Jie had a car accident. She had three fractures on her body and suffered severe brain injury. Although she is out of danger now, she has hemiplegia and needs to be taken care of all her life.


    On the Department of Canaan Jinlin did not say, song Qinghuan voice asked: "Department of Canaan, how is his injury?"


    Jinlin squeak language, a face for her worried expression: "do you dare to mention that man?"

 Chapter 782

    "Why can''t you talk about him? What''s wrong with him?" Song Qinghuan was anxious and his eyes were a little hot and humid.


    Think of him in order to save himself, was stabbed by that man with a dagger, my God, is not what happened.


    Si Beibei, how can you be so stupid? Why should you treat her so well all the time? If you know that you are good to her, you can''t get any response for her. Why should you be so persistent and even protect her with your own life?


    To tell you the truth, song Qinghuan didn''t want to be too kind to himself, which would make her feel indebted.


    "You want to go there. He''s not dead," Jinlin gave her a white look. "Scannan''s injury is not serious. He''s probably better now after training in Q city."


    Song Qinghuan was relieved: "I was surprised. What did I think happened? Since it''s OK, why don''t you mention him? "


    Jin Lin sneered: "I said I can''t mention his willingness, of course, because it''s time to keep out the cold. That man would like his wife to have such a close male friend."


    Song Qinghuan solemnly said: "I and Si Canaan are innocent. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jinlin flattened her mouth: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t talk nonsense. Your husband''s idea is the most important."


    "When it''s cold, you''ll believe me," Song Qinghuan said positively.


    Jinlin chuckled: "believe it doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind, you know, stupid woman."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. How about keeping out the cold? Where is he now? " Song Qinghuan asked.


    Jinlin pointed to the next door: "study!"


    Song Qinghuan smiles, hugs her daughter to Jin Lin, and goes to the next room.


    She knocked on the door, and when she got the response, she pushed the door open with a smile and said, "surprise!"


    Song Qinghuan fantasized that when Yuhan saw her, he would rush forward happily, then hugged her warmly and said gently: "huan''er, you wake up!"


    But the opposite is true.


    When Yuhan heard her voice, the bottom of her eyes slipped a touch of joyful light, suddenly raised his head.


    But when she looked at her eyes, her eyes hid all her emotions, so calm that song Qinghuan felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    She looked at the cold black eyes. There was no expression in them, neither surprised nor surprised, as if he was just a ray of invisible air.


    Such a quiet time to keep out the cold makes song Qinghuan feel a little uneasy.


    "When it''s cold, can''t you show a little joy? I slept for seven days before I woke up. I escaped from death. My daughter and I almost couldn''t come back to see you. How could I see that I woke up without any expression? "Song Qinghuan said discontentedly, and then came to the opposite side of him.


    Her whole person lies on the desk, when the cold Du small mouth: "according to reason, you should not be anxious, to ask your brave wife about me, there is no discomfort?"


    Shi Yuhan just looked at her, but did not make a sound.


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand and said, "hello? Do you hear me? I said, "I''m awake. You should care if I''m not feeling well there."


    "I''m not a doctor." When the cold finally made a sound, indifferent sentence gently raised.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He was shocked to see this kind of reaction.


    "Is it time for you to keep out the cold?" Song Qinghuan was confused.

 Chapter 783

    "Is it time for you to keep out the cold?" Song Qinghuan was confused.


    She has a good relationship with Shi Yuhan. Why is his reaction so indifferent to her all of a sudden?


    For a moment, she thought a lot. When she thought about it, she wanted to protect her from the cold. But she felt that if she really wanted to do so, she would not be brought back to city A. but if not, what was the reason?


    Shi Yuhan is a strange person sometimes. Sometimes he is gentle and attentive to her, sometimes he is cold-blooded. Does it mean that he has a dual character? What''s coming out today is another person.


    Song Qinghuan thought disorderly, raised his hand to block in the middle, which was Superman''s posture: "who are you? When you''re not my husband, keep out the cold. Please let my husband out


    When the cold covered with black lines, looking at her, indifferent voice sounded, still without a trace of ups and downs: "if there is no other thing, you go out first, I have something to deal with."


    After that, I hung my head and continued to do my own business.


    Song Qinghuan was stunned again.


    Her eyes were filled with tears when she looked at them with deep eyes.


    "When the cold, you are a big asshole!" She complained, trying to attract the attention of the cold, to let him see her tears wet eyes.


    However, when the cold did not look up, just to continue their own things.


    "I''ll never talk to you again when it''s cold!" Song Qinghuan finished, then turned to leave.


    When she closed the door, her expression returned to its original state, and she stood outside waiting to catch up with the cold.


    But for a long time, when the cold also did not come out, song Qinghuan gas stamped: "stink when the cold, do not know what neuropathy."


    Jinlin stood behind her and said sarcastically, "when Zhang Jie came to the house to have a big fight that day, he said that you and the man named scannan stayed in his room for several hours, and everything that was going to happen happened."


    "No, we are innocent!" Song Qinghuan immediately refuted.


    She wants to keep out the cold, not because of this misunderstanding!


    Jin Lin sneered: "innocent? Come on, what do you think if you spend hours in a room with a woman and someone tells you what''s going on in their room? "


    Song Qinghuan had a bitter face: "but nothing really happened to us, just friends chatting."


    "Who knows? Anyway, I guess you want a divorce Jin Lin said and laughed, gloating.


    Song Qinghuan stares at her: "impossible! When I was in the cold, I got divorced like this. "


    "Otherwise, why didn''t he pay attention to you?" Jin Lin turned around and went downstairs, sighing: "poor, my lovely little niece, so young, she will have to choose to live with her father or her mother."


    "You ~ ~!" Because of these words, song Qinghuan''s heart was shocked.


    When she thought of the cold, she could not help but shiver.


    No!! Song Qinghuan shook his head in a hurry, but his heart kept beating fast and fast.


    Unable to stand outside, song Qinghuan pushed the door open again.


    When Yuhan raised her eyes and looked at her, her eyes were gloomy and terrifying, and she said: "what else will happen?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him pitifully, with a small grievance on his face, "I''m hurt. I just woke up. Why are you so fierce to me? Can''t you be gentle?

 Chapter 784

    When the cold looked at her, speechless.


    Song Qinghuan called a sad, eyes are red, Du mouth looking at the cold, also did not speak.


    "Song Qinghuan." As like as two peas, the voice was just the same as usual.


    "Well?" Song Qinghuan looked at him with a cautious expression.


    "Have I ever said that you are my woman?" When Yuhan asked her, her voice was the same as just now, without any ups and downs.


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "said!"


    When the cold again asked: "then you have not when I am your man?"


    Song Qinghuan nodded again: "of course, do you still need to ask? Although divorced, but I think we are still husband and wife, otherwise I will not give you a child to go home with you


    Looking at her deeply, Shi Yuhan said again: "since we are husband and wife in your heart, should husband and wife not abandon each other, no matter whether they are happy or poor, rich or poor, healthy or sick, or whether they are good or bad? They should trust each other and work together with each other to tide over the difficulties."


    "Yes Song Qinghuan nodded again, but his voice became smaller. He seemed to understand where Yuhan''s anger was.


    She carefully said: "when the cold, I have always been very confident in you."


    Shi Yuhan said: "no, you don''t believe me. If you believe me, you won''t say nothing to me, let me..."


    I didn''t say the following words, so it was cut off.


    Song Qinghuan looked at her wrongly: "you can listen to my explanation, i..."


    Shi Yuhan interrupted her: "four hours and 47 minutes."


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan didn''t understand. What does this 4 hours and 47 minutes represent?


    "You were in that man''s house for nearly five hours." When the voice of the cold is very cold, like snow hidden in the cold pool under the iceberg.


    Song Qinghuan completely understood that he was against the cold because he was against Canaan.


    "Don''t you believe me?" She asked.


    "You believe you, but I don''t believe that man. Have I ever told you to stay away from these messy men?" Shi Yuhan said coldly.


    "He''s not a messy man. He''s my friend. I''ve known him longer than you." Song Qinghuan blurts out, but makes Shi Yuhan''s expression completely cold.


    He looked down at her no longer: "get out!"


    It was so quiet in the room for a moment that we could only hear each other breathing.


    Song Qinghuan kept warm when he was staring and puffed his cheeks.


    She heaved a heavy breath, and then said, "when it''s cold, you know who caused this. At the beginning, we were still husband and wife. Why don''t you know that we can''t abandon each other no matter whether we are happy or poor, rich or poor, healthy or sick, or whether we are good or bad, we should trust each other and work together with each other to tide over the difficulties. Yes, you were looking for Zhang Jie for me at the beginning, but I didn''t need it. I''d rather hurt me than have difficulties. I don''t want you to pull Zhang Jie in at all. You don''t want you to protect me by abandoning me. You''ll never know how hurt I was at that time. I''m much more angry than you are now. And if you didn''t pull Zhang Jie, you wouldn''t... "


    After the words did not go on, tears do not fight over the eyes.


    Song Qinghuan turns around and walks out of the study.


    Really, the attitude is so indifferent, but also because the Department of Canaan blame her, also don''t think who is Zhang Jie.

 Chapter 785

    This arrogant man is always like this. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights.


    She had nothing to do with scannan, and he would be angry for two days. Two days later, she would pretend to be ill, and he would not care about her.


    Remembering that Si Canaan was injured for her, song Qinghuan returned to her bedroom and picked up the phone to make a call to Si Canaan.


    The phone rang twice, and then it was picked up by the people at that end. The voice of Sinan was concerned, and there was some tension: "Qinghuan, are you ok?"


    Song Qinghuan clenched his cell phone, and suddenly he was so sad that he wanted to cry. He was injured. How could he care about her? He had nothing to do.


    She smile, try to keep relaxed: "I''m fine, how about you, are you ok?"


    Si Canaan said with a smile: "I''m fine. I wanted to see you, but qianze said that you have left Q city."


    Song Qing said with a smile: "well, I''m back to a city."


    "I''m going to leave Q City, so I don''t need to say goodbye to you any more," he said


    "Farewell?" Song Qinghuan was stunned: "do you want to leave Q City, too?"


    Scannan nodded: "well, I will leave Q City, probably disappear for a long time, and I won''t contact anyone during this time, but you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be OK."


    Song Qinghuan asked, "what happened? With your grandfather? "


    "I have something to do with him. After all, it''s my grandfather. I can''t ignore my family completely." Scannan said with a helpless smile.


    "Scannan, are you going to get married?"


    Chest suddenly a burst of suffocation like suffering, but the division of Canaan is still smiling: "do not know whether knot, maybe people do not have to see on me."


    After a pause, scannan said, "but my phone number will always be used. You may not be able to get through, but you can send me a message. No matter how difficult you encounter or how sad you feel, I will always be the one you can confide in and rely on."


    Song Qinghuan was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Her eyes were red and her voice was hard: "thank you, Si Beibei. I will always be your best..."


    Before the word "friend" was finished, he heard the door "click" and closed. Song Qinghuan raised his eyes, and the door was closed.


    Although there was nothing she could see when she left just now.


    Song Qing was surprised.


    She continued to finish what she had not said to scannan, and then chatted a little more. Then she hung up and went out.


    When song Qinghuan pushes open the door of the study, Shi Yuhan is standing by the French window with a calm face. He sees song Qinghuan coming in and turns around without saying a word. It seems that he is going to leave.


    "Keep out the cold." Song Qinghuan called him, when the cold pause steps, drooping eyes looking at her.


    "Are you angry because of skannan?" Song Qinghuan grabbed his hand, spread out his palm, and clasped his fingers.


    When the cold drooping eyes looking at her, and then a break away from their hands, brush past and go forward, this also need to be sure? So obvious.


    "Keep out the cold." Song Qinghuan called him gently and held his waist from behind.


    "I''m just friends with scannan. We have nothing. Can you stop eating this dry vinegar?" Song Qing laughed and put his face on his broad back.

 Chapter 786

    "I''m just friends with scannan. We have nothing. Can you stop eating this dry vinegar?" Song Qing laughed and put his face on his broad back.


    The hand around his waist gradually tightened unconsciously, as if to tell her how much she cared about him.


    When the cold drop eyes silent meeting, and then open her hand turned around.


    He looked at her, Qingjun eyes can not afford a wave: "Song Qinghuan, there is no friendship between men and women."


    "But he and I are really just friends," Song Qinghuan said, grabbing his hand again.


    When the cold some helpless sigh: "I have something to go out for a while."


    Then he took out his hand and walked out of the room without stopping.


    Song Qinghuan droops her eyes and looks at her empty hand. There is no one in front of her. She raises her eyes and stares angrily at the direction that shiyuhan leaves. "Shiyuhan, you smelly man, I''m angry too!"


    That said, but at night, she tossed and turned, how can not sleep.


    Song Qinghuan told herself that it was because she had slept too long that she could not sleep. But when she came back from the cold, she took a shower and lay on her bed. She immediately adjusted her posture to face the cold.


    When the cold light to look at her, and then turn off the light ready to sleep.


    But just as Shi Yuhan was about to lie down, song Qinghuan reached out and turned on the light of her bedside table. She hummed to Shi Yuhan twice.


    When the cold ignore her, close your eyes, a pair of sleep posture.


    Excessive, unexpectedly still ignore her, want to be angry to when, she won''t just be angry for a while not born.


    Song Qinghuan deliberately leaned against the cold. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he hugged him with both hands and feet and stuck to him like a large koala.


    See when the cold or ignore her, song Qinghuan mischievous, with his arm uneasily, in his chest back and forth, deliberately tease.


    The black Mou you ground opens an eye, he does not make a sound color of Hang Mou to use remaining light, looking at that to touch to touch on own body small hand.


    Then he looked at Song Qinghuan, his eyes narrowed and warned: "Song Qinghuan!"


    "I''m here!" Song Qinghuan gently stroked his sexy chest and responded to a soft voice.


    When the cold cold cold voice: "let go!"


    "No!" Song Qinghuan is like an octopus, lying on his body.


    It''s hard to see the extreme face when eating. At least it''s no longer cold and indifferent. Song Qinghuan, with a smile in his stomach, complains: "who let you ignore me?"


    I don''t know what to do with her.


    Song Qinghuan smiles at him. He laughs insidiously: "if you want to ignore me again, I''ll stay on you, sleep on you, eat on you, pee on you, by the way Hey, hey It''s on you, too! "


    When the cold suddenly pick eyebrows, disappeared just helpless.


    He relaxed and asked lazily, "really don''t leave?"


    "Unless you give me a smile!" Song Qinghuan coaxed the way.


    "It''s up to you. If you feel comfortable sleeping like this, you can hold it like this." With that, he closed his eyes, relaxed his limbs and lay on the big bed.


    After a while, song Qinghuan felt that his hands and feet were stiff and numb, and some of them didn''t look like his own.


    She angrily looked at Shi Yuhan, who was breathing steadily and seemed to be asleep. She slightly loosened her limbs and stretched them slightly. Then she patted Shi Yuhan on her body: "you''re really sleeping. I''m so angry."

 Chapter 787

    Although Shi Yuhan didn''t sleep at all, she was surprised when she patted him.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her coldly, some dangerous: "Song Qinghuan!"


    "Why? What''s the name? What''s the straight line? " Song Qinghuan was about to cry: "do you want to say divorce? It''s not that we have already left. Now we are lovers. Do you understand? "


    When the cold is really some laughing and crying, expression relaxed down, with a trace of doting.


    Song Qinghuan obviously noticed that her eyes were shining and looking at him expectantly. As long as he said a word of warmth, she would not care about him.


    As soon as I turned, I hugged her in my arms, with my jaw against her hair. I stroked her slender back with my big palm. The beautiful thin lips were slightly opened, and my words were still indifferent: "go to sleep, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s not my nonsense, it''s your indifference." Song Qinghuan looked up at him with tears shining in his eyes. "When it''s cold, I flatter you like this. How can you ignore me?"


    When the cold, like a smile to hook lips: "where do you please? You have to talk about it


    Song Qinghuan''s breath was stiff. He didn''t seem to please him. He just got angry with him.


    She gave a clear cough, then said faintly: "I I apologize to you, I explained to you, anyway, I hold you is to please you


    "I''m holding you now. Does that mean I can sleep?" When the cold refuted a cold.


    But song Qinghuan found that she could not refute.


    Song Qinghuan gritted his teeth and said, "you proud man, what should I do with you?"


    With that, she pulled his head down and leaned up again. A pair of warm lips were kissing his beautiful lips, as if to swallow him up. She was eager to reach out the tip of her tongue to tease him.


    But then, she left again, watching from the cold: "is this flattering?"


    When the cold made a swallowing movement, but pushed her away from her arms, indifferently said: "reluctantly!"


    What? Is this still the case with tiger?!!


    Song Qinghuan bites his lip and looks at him without speaking. He suddenly pounces on him and kisses him. At the same time, he feels his hands on him and wants to strip his clothes.


    Song Qinghuan gave him a wink and asked, "how about this?"


    When the cold can''t laugh or cry, my heart is full of like, but it shows a very indifferent expression: "is to please, but I don''t like it!"


    "I don''t like it, do I?" Song Qinghuan was not angry either. With a bad smell in his eyes, he gradually became a crescent moon.


    Her hand slowly down, into his pants, and then hold him already congested expansion of the hot things, to his coquettish smile: "so? Do you like it? "


    "Song Qinghuan, how can you..." Shi Yuhan took a cold breath and restrained her almost escaping from her throat. I can''t believe that she is always shy in this matter, but now she is so bold.


    he repressed and said to song Qinghuan, "do you know what you are doing now?"

 Chapter 788

    Song Qinghuan straddled his waist and attached himself to his lips again. "You know, I''m flattering you. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "Are you sure that''s what you want?" Ask again when it''s cold.


    The body is almost stirred by the explosion, still so calm, this self-control is really not generally good.


    Song Qinghuan pulled open his clothes, "it''s what you want anyway."


    With that, she leaned down again and put her lips on his neck. Then she gave him a kiss and a suck and a lick. The wet kiss extended from his neck down to his chest.


    She felt as before, gently kissing the bulge on her chest, and a strange upsurge surged in her abdomen.


    And song Qinghuan also looked up and gave him a brilliant smile, with a naughty light in his eyes: "you are a goblin who says you don''t like it, but is very honest!"


    Poof!! I almost wanted to vomit blood.


    This is what he said to her before. She has learned a lot.


    "Song Qinghuan, you should not continue." When the cold can not control their body''s reaction, the voice hoarse sounded.


    Song Qinghuan nodded, "I also know that if you go down again, your body will explode, so I will be distressed, so you are not angry, I will not continue."


    There was a threat in her words. She was still fighting against the cold when she was not well.


    But is that really the case?


    Shi Yuhan didn''t reply to her words, but said softly, "do you think I can''t bear it? After all, your body hasn''t recovered."


    Song Qinghuan asked in a pure way, "is that right? Seems to be yo, my body is not good, so dear little Hanhan, you can only bear it


    I watched her from the cold, and suddenly a smile appeared on my face.


    The beauty of the smile is amazing and incredible. The face like ice and snow makes the smile like a blooming snow lotus, showing the resplendent splendor.


    Song Qinghuan, who was originally sitting comfortably on him, was suddenly turned around and pressed under him


    "you When the cold, you Well... " His mouth was blocked, and he drove in from the cold, and the sound of sucking and kissing came out from their closed lips.


    His domineering big palm directly from the hem of her clothes into the mouth hook up, "you become bigger, eh?"


    The amount in hand is more amazing than usual.


    Song Qinghuan bashfully patted his palm: "I''m a young woman now, don''t you know?"


    It''s natural that children will grow up in the early stage of birth. I don''t know what they will become in the later stage


    His evil spirit smile, five fingers separate when light heavy play.


    This makes song Qinghuan feel like a lamb landing in a wolf circle.


    When song Qinghuan felt that the little pearl jade in front of his chest had hardened, he raised his hand and tried to push away his unrestrained hand in front of his chest. "Don''t make trouble. It''s time to keep out of the cold. Now No


    But her strength was too small, and his action was too persistent to work at all.


    When the cold buried in her white neck, heavily gnawing: "in your coma, your whole body has been examined, your body recovery is excellent, so now I want to do what you can do!"


    Song Qinghuan was slightly surprised: "ah?"


    "If you want to be nice, then Please me! "

 Chapter 789

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan wants to say something more, but she has been more and more wild kisses by Shi Yuhan, so she can''t breathe.


    He finally let her go when her brain was dizzy and short of oxygen.


    The forehead is against her forehead, that pair of tightly coagulates her black eyes, evil spirit ground seems to want to frighten her three spirits six spirits, when she is absent, he enters her body.


    Song Qinghuan gasped heavily, and his memory only stayed in the past moment.


    When she woke up again, she didn''t know what year it was. Anyway, she didn''t want to get out of bed and walk.


    And when the cold after eating, first gently to help her clean the body, but then a phone call him away.


    He seems to have to leave. He says goodbye to song Qinghuan, and carefully tells her to stay in the villa. After that, he leaves at ease.


    After leaving, I didn''t go home for two days.


    On the third day, song Qinghuan finally came downstairs, and his face was still full of blame for shiyuhan. When he talked about shiyuhan, his tone was extremely bad.


    Aunt he seems to have been used to it for a long time, holding xiaolele to coax her.


    Jin Lin sneered twice and said to Aunt he: "it seems that they have not made up yet, and the more noisy they are, the more fierce they are. Do you think they will get divorced if they go on like this?"


    Aunt he looked at her and said with a smile, "I heard from Mr. Chen that they have already divorced. There is no possibility of divorce. There is only possibility of remarriage."


    Jinlin cold Chi a: "all divorce may also leave again, how can remarry ah, probably next to fight for your daughter you die my law."


    Aunt he chuckled: "no, I can see that Mr. loves his wife very much. He is a good man who listens to his wife. He won''t fall out with his wife in order to be angry. At most, it''s just a small quarrel."


    She asked herself that she had been following the young couple for many years, and had learned that they were inseparable, and that they might quarrel, but that''s not the case.


    But when it comes to quarrels, they are not really quarreling. Most of them are her quarrels and he is responsible for ignoring them.


    "What did you say? Listen to my wife! " Jin Lin''s eyes widened in horror. She couldn''t accept this.


    Her overbearing Leng Jun''s nephew, how can''t and "listen to my wife" four words hang together.


    But aunt he just smiles and doesn''t continue to chat with her. She walks away with xiaolele in her arms.


    At that time, song Yuhan can''t take care of Jin Huan after dinner.


    Isn''t it a fight? Isn''t she being cold? How to go out and come back so tender.


    Isn''t this her great nephew?


    Jinlin shouts that she can''t stand their show of love. She says that she can''t live this life and wants to run away from home with xiaolele in her arms.


    Song Qinghuan had a great reaction to the saying that he ran away from home with xiaolele in his arms.

 Chapter 790

    That night, song Qinghuan holds xiaolele and says that he doesn''t want you to take care of his daughter in the future.


    It can be seen that xiaolele''s disappearance and being bound have cast a shadow in her heart. She is really afraid of what bad accidents will happen to her little daughter.


    Since then, xiaolele has been sleeping in the master bedroom every night.


    One of the most unacceptable is when the cold, the daughter occupied his wife, then sleep what? If three people sleep together, the baby is easy to get cold when lying in the middle.


    Finally, I decided to take the crib to the bedroom.


    Finally two or three nights, when he can hold his wife and enjoy sweetly, the sleeping little guy doesn''t know if he has sensed something, so he wants to play a prank.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, then grinned her little pink mouth and began to cry.


    Song Qinghuan had to push away from the cold, and then got up to hold her daughter.


    When the cold looked at the legs, already high head somewhere, hook lips wry smile, get up to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When song Qinghuan holds her daughter and coaxes her to feed her, she makes sure that the little guy is asleep and sleepy.


    Lie on the bed, holding the arm when the cold, close your eyes less than two minutes to go to bed, for several nights.


    Shi Yuhan feels that he can''t go on like this any more. He wants Xiao Lele to sleep with aunt he this night.


    Song Qinghuan was unwilling at first, but he was pulled out by Shi Yuhan.


    Pull her out in the middle of the night, what is it? Song Qinghuan looks at him puzzled, but shiyuhan doesn''t give her an answer, just shoves her into the car.


    Seeing Shi Yuhan get on the car, start the engine and drive away, song Qinghuan can''t help but ask him: "Shi Yuhan, so late, where are you going?"


    When the cold did not return to her, just quietly driving forward.


    I don''t know how long later, when the car stopped, he took out a beautiful black jewelry box from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "What is this?" Song Qinghuan took it and opened it as she asked. Then she opened her eyes and laughed.


    It''s a ring. Shi Yuhan gave it to her. It''s an exquisite and gorgeous diamond ring designed by Gu Youli himself. He gave it to her as a wedding ring. When she divorced, she left it at home and didn''t take it to Q city.


    Song Qinghuan looked at it, suddenly his nose was sour, and tears welled up in his eyes: "why do you give it to me?"


    "Here you are!" The answer is very natural.


    But song Qinghuan was not happy when he heard this: "why didn''t you wear it for me..."


    Before the last word "Shang" came out, Yuhan took out the ring and put it on the ring finger of her left hand.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip. He was so moved and overjoyed that his throat was too sore to speak.


    At this time, Shi Yuhan got out of the car, went around to song Qinghuan, opened the door for her, and got off with her hand.


    Glancing at the building in front of her, song Qinghuan realized that it was a place where she had been for the third time.


    Just because the difference between night and day was so big that she couldn''t tell when she arrived.


    Song Qinghuan holds the hand that puts on the ring and smiles gently at Shi Yuhan: "come to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the middle of the night, want to remarry? But at this time, who still works? "


    "Maybe someone will work overtime tonight." When the cold holding her hand, on the mouth gently kiss, this just led her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

 Chapter 791

    In the dead of night, there is a refreshing food aroma floating in the living room.


    After Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan came back, they yelled that they were hungry, and they wanted Shi Yuhan to cook in person. Shi Yuhan gently touched her head with his hand, and immediately went to eat two bowls of dumplings.


    You bowl me bowl, you eat their own good, but also you feed me, I feed you, gentle action as the world''s most precious treasure, happy face as if to eat the world''s sweetest food, it is just a bowl of dumplings.


    Jinlin, who was woken up in the middle of the night, was extremely angry about this. She ran out and yelled at them: "I don''t know if xiuen''ai will die soon."


    "What?" Song Qinghuan looked at her in bewilderment.


    Jin Lin complained: "you two are so hateful that you are going to abuse all the single dogs in the world. I''m going to leave. I won''t bring children to you two."


    "Wow, really!" Song Qing Huan a smile, that call a happy, raised his hand to her wave: "little aunt, walk slowly, do not send yo."


    Jin Lin was so angry that she almost vomited blood: "if you want me to go, I won''t go!"


    Song Qinghuan looked at her angry back and laughed, "let your mouth poison, more poison than you in the future!"


    "Anyway, she''s an aunt, you know?" When the cold fed a dumpling in the past.


    While eating, song Qinghuan kept out the cold and said, "your aunt is old and should get married. Although she''s younger than you, she''s older than me. I''m his mother."


    "I don''t care about her personal problems." Looking at her eyes abnormal gentle, said and then clip a dumpling to her: "eat quickly, to cool."


    Song Qinghuan let out a "ah Wu" and put it in his mouth happily. Then he asked vaguely, "she won''t think about my big brother, will she?"


    As she said that, she glanced at the direction where Jinlin disappeared and lowered her voice: "it means that I don''t think my elder brother will I like her model, but I met a female Xia in the hospital that day. She looks beautiful. I think my elder brother will like her model. "


    When the cold looked at the God color flying her, warning: "you''d better not care about your big brother''s business, you know?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned, "I know! Let''s talk about our wedding ceremony. It means that I want Hua Miaomiao to help me design my wedding dress. Now he is the most famous designer in the world. "


    "He will come tomorrow." Someone has been ready for a long time.


    "Really?" Song Qinghuan''s eyes shine. After getting married, he only said that he would have a wedding, but he didn''t talk about it in detail. He didn''t expect that he had already ordered someone to help her prepare her wedding dress.


    When the cold light "um"!


    Song Qinghuan immediately got up and sat down beside him. He waved heavily on his face: "husband, you are so considerate!"


    This is simply, let lying somewhere Jinlin, cold body from goose bumps, her overbearing cold, invincible nephew, really disappeared.


    Jinlin doesn''t mean to eavesdrop. She is planning to leave, but she suddenly hears song Qinghuan mention Licheng meteorite.


    She paused subconsciously.


    But song Qinghuan lowered her voice. She couldn''t hear what song Qinghuan said, and retreated curiously.


    But still what also didn''t hear, to Li Cheng meteorite she had already put down as far as possible actually.

 Chapter 792

    He doesn''t love himself, his wishful thinking to entangle his words, in addition to let people feel cheap feelings, only push farther and farther and more despise.


    Then, when she heard the word "huamiaomiao", she was stunned and laughed insidiously.


    Hua Miao Miao, that sissy.


    He will come to the villa tomorrow to help song Qinghuan design the wedding dress. It''s very good, very good. If she doesn''t take advantage of this time to revenge him, her name won''t be Jinlin!!


    After Song Qinghuan leaves the villa and follows Li Chengfei to Q City, she thinks that all the people living in the villa are men, so she is ready to leave to see her brother Yangguang.


    But on the way out of the villa, she was dragging her suitcase, ready to go out of the community and take a taxi.


    At this time, the sky "boom" a moment, dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and then drizzle down the ground, the unprepared she drenched like a drowned chicken.


    She wanted to run to the front and find a place to lie down in the rain.


    At this time, a car came from behind and honked its horn.


    When she heard the sound of the horn, she subconsciously turned her head and looked around. Then she saw the flowers in the car, looking at herself with a smile. Her heart suddenly clattered. She had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Hua Miaomiao suddenly speeds up and drives by her.


    Thunder, heavy rain and splashing water.


    She will never forget that she was splashed with sewage at that time. At that time, she was so angry that she wanted to bite off Hua Miao Miao''s neck.


    Hum, I dare to come here. I don''t want to see who''s territory. I don''t want to see her ignore him.


    The next day, Huamiao really came to discuss the design of the wedding dress with song Qinghuan. According to song Qinghuan''s requirements, he prepared to draw a design drawing.


    But he needs to be quiet. Song Qinghuan has prepared a guest room for him.


    For the next two days, Hua Miaomiao lives in the villa.


    When Hua Miaomiao sits on the dining table eating, she is graceful and charming, which is not a good thing for a boy.


    Jinlin looked at him with disdain on her face.


    Huamiaomiao saw Jinlin, standing on the opposite side, staring at himself angrily, and said gently: "smelly girl, what are you looking at?"


    "What?!! Smelly girl? Who are you talking about Jinlin angrily rushed over, "you pervert, you talk to me


    Hua Miaomiao''s face was so gloomy that he stared at her as if he was going to eat her.


    Contrary to someone''s mood, Jin Lin is very happy at the moment, Chi way: "know you like men, think women are your natural enemies, but how you are still a man, should know how to respect women."


    Hua Miaomiao raised his eyelids with disdain, "are you a woman?"


    Jin Lin glared at him angrily, but she said with a smile to Hua Miaomiao: "you see that you have become abnormal. Even if you are male or female, you can''t tell the difference between men and women. As a person who has seen you, I feel sad for you!"


    Hua Miaomiao knew that the woman''s mouth was vicious, but she didn''t expect that she had no lower limit.


    He glared at her: "do you know what a woman means when she doubts whether this man is a man?"


    "What?"


    "On behalf of you, let him on you!"


    Jin Lin was stunned at first, and then her eyes were wide open with fear. Her face turned red and she looked at Hua Miaomiao: "you You are a mother, you... "

 Chapter 793

    Jin Lin was stunned at first, and then her eyes were wide open with fear. Her face turned red and she looked at Hua Miaomiao: "you You are a mother, you... "


    She was so angry that she was speechless.


    "Puff!" Seeing all this, song Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally someone came to clean up Jinlin. Ha ha!


    Jinlin stares at Song Qinghuan, and then leaves angrily.


    "Huanhuan, here you are. Come and sit down quickly!" Hua Miaomiao also ignores Jin Lin and warmly greets song Qinghuan with a gentle tone, which is just two attitudes towards Jin Lin.


    Song Qinghuan sat down in front of him: "Miaomiao, although what you said just now is quite dispiriting, my little aunt is a girl after all. What do you want her to do?"


    "As long as she is a girl, I said I have never seen such a fierce girl," Hua Miaomiao disdained to hook her lips. After that, she gave song Qinghuan a gentle smile: "but Huanhuan, if you make a sound, then I will naturally let her have some."


    Song Qinghuan gets up and leaves for Jinlin''s room.


    After greeting huamiaomiao, she naturally wants to talk to Jinlin and ask her to be polite to huamiaomiao. No matter what, he is a guest.


    But Jin Lin sneered: "that''s your guest, not my guest. I want to be polite to him, unless the sun comes out from the West."


    "You..." This is to make song Qinghuan angry to death. She stares at Jinlin: "OK, you''re welcome. Then don''t let me treat you as my aunt."


    When he comes out of the door, song Qinghuan turns around and sees the label on Jinlin''s room.


    villa is as like as two peas in the row. Because the decoration is the same, the label is attached to the door closely, just like the hotel distinguishes the room number, so that the people living in it can find their room quickly instead of entering other people''s rooms.


    Song Qinghuan looks at the room next to him. It seems to be Hua Miaomiao''s room. How can they change the label on their door? Then can they know which room they live in?


    When song Huan thought about it, he made such a joke.


    Anyway, this stinky Jinlin has planned to avoid chaos, so it''s better to make more chaos.


    After finishing the first draft, Huamiao decided to take a bath and go to bed.


    Jin Lin watched the play very late and was a little thirsty for snacks, so she came out of the room and poured water into the kitchen.


    When he came back and opened the door again, he suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    That man is a flower.


    Jin Lin couldn''t help staring: "ah, you sissy, you pervert, what are you doing in my room?"


    Hearing the woman''s scream, Hua Miaomiao''s body suddenly froze, and then he said, "what''s your room? This is clearly my room, OK?"


    "What, your room? This is my room, pervert. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you. ! "


    " OK, very good. Call the police and see who the police will take when they come! "


    " ah... "


    When Jin Lin wants to rush to the head of the bed and get her mobile phone, she suddenly feels relieved. It seems that she really doesn''t have her own room.


    In an instant, her whole body froze

 Chapter 794

    In an instant, Jinlin was frozen. My God, what''s the matter? How could she go to the wrong room?


    But just now, she clearly read the label and entered her own room.


    Seeing that Jin Lin stopped talking, Hua Miaomiao gave a cold hum and asked, "Qinghuan said you are a woman. Let me let you down a little. I didn''t expect you Come on, what are you doing in my room? Do you want to steal my design


    "Ah, I''m so tired. Is this man insane? Isn''t it the wrong room? Why do you want to say that I stole your design draft Jin Lin sneered and looked down at him.


    Hua Miaomiao covered his chest with his hand: "what are you looking at? Don''t go away!"


    I''ve never seen a woman like this. He just took a bath. He only had a bathrobe on his body, and a towel on his shoulder. There was nothing else. How could she stare at his body without hesitation.


    Jin Lin sneered: "I just see how, are you not dressed now? If you have the ability, take off your bathrobe, and I won''t look at it. "


    Hua Miaomiao can hardly breathe in one breath. He is not an astringent young man who is just in love, but he is also a little embarrassed.


    He glared at her and said angrily, "as a girl, don''t you know what is implicit?"


    "Implicit? Like this? " Jin Lin said, suddenly covering her face with her hands, she let out a scream and screamed: "ah, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    But then, she put her hand down again, looked at Hua Miaomiao with a sneer, and said coolly, "I have such a reaction, but it''s for men, you..."


    Say, the vision starts to sweep down again: "didn''t discover where resemble a man."


    Hua Miaomiao looks up to the sky speechless, can''t help roaring: "get out, I haven''t seen a woman like you."


    Jinlin just didn''t go out: "I haven''t seen a man like you!"


    "Psycho!" Two people scold each other, almost at the same time.


    At the moment, Hua Miaomiao takes over the job for herself and feels headache. This woman named Jinlin is not a woman at all except for her body.


    He opened the wardrobe and turned to get the clothes. "It''s suffocating to stay with a woman like you. If you want to get married in your life, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you."


    Jin Lin replied impolitely: "can''t I get married? You sissy, if you can get a wife in your life, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. "


    "I don''t care about you. Get out of here." Hua Miaomiao reached out and pointed to the door.


    "I won''t go away. What can you do with me?" Jinlin makes faces at him.


    "Then I''ll change my clothes. Do you want to see it?" Hua Miaomiao said, as if to untie the frame of the bathrobe.


    Jin Lin a face don''t care: "see, men''s that thing isn''t haven''t seen, big and small each different have seen, you ah is the smallest kind of."


    Hua Miaomiao felt that he was really mad. "You don''t go out, right? OK, I''ll go out. I''ll find Qinghuan to change a room for me."


    Qinghuan is now with Shi Yuhan. He goes to find Qinghuan indirectly to find Shi Yuhan. He wants Shi Yuhan to know that she will deduct her money for her guests. What about the sunshine''s medical expenses.


    No, no, absolutely not!!

 Chapter 795

    "If you are a sissy, you will know how to complain. You are really a woman." Said, she used to pull a, want to leave the flower seedlings.


    Hua Miaomiao is angry. She holds her against the wall and traps her with both hands. With the advantage of her height, she stares at her: "if you make trouble again, do you believe that I will throw you out of the window?"


    When he was forced to the wall by huamiaomiao, two words appeared in Jinlin''s mind: "wall Dong."


    This is a very popular word recently. Generally speaking, concealment means to advertise. She was knocked by Hua Miaomiao just now. Of course, she knew he was not advertising, but she didn''t know why. All of a sudden, she felt that Hua Miaomiao was a man.


    See Jinlin suddenly don''t speak, and also look at himself strangely, flower Miao Miao take back his hand: "Hey, what do you do, remember to take medicine."


    Jin Lin still didn''t make a sound. She just continued to look at him with strange eyes. Her ears suddenly turned red.


    She gave a clear cough, and her voice suddenly lightened: "sorry, I just went to the wrong room. There''s nothing wrong with that. I went out first."


    Hua Miaomiao''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at Jin Lin in disbelief. I''ll go! What''s going on? Why has it suddenly changed so much.


    But he didn''t ask any more questions. Was she willing to stop making trouble? He could have a quiet rest and ask again. It was asking for trouble.


    Jinlin may be venomous and mean to people. Anyway, it seems that she often leads a rough life, but in love, she is a very simple person.


    She did not fall in love, the values of love, often not in-depth, only reflected in a certain point.


    When she felt that point moved her, it was love for her, and it was the same for Li Chengxiao.


    Just because of a movie, a street corner collision, she decided that it was love, and then she went into the pursuit of Licheng meteorite.


    Just now, because of a wall thud in the cartoon, she seemed to feel the breath of love, which was released from her body. This point touched her nerves and made her think all the time.


    Jinlin is still a person who likes and feels that if she is in love, she will act.


    Just as she thought that she liked Li Chengxiao, she immediately went to ask for Li Chengxiao''s news. When she thought that she seemed to like Hua Miaomiao, she immediately pestered song Qinghuan and asked song Qinghuan about Hua Miaomiao the next day.


    Song Qinghuan looks at her suspiciously, wondering why she is suddenly interested in huamiaomiao.


    She will never think deeply, Jinlin is to flower seedlings, she will only think Jinlin is to whole flower seedlings.


    So, she doesn''t tell Jin Lin anything. In fact, song Qinghuan knows very little about Hua Miaomiao. But if Jin Lin tells song Qinghuan that she has a crush on Hua Miaomiao, song Qinghuan can help her. Just call Gu Youli, and all Hua Miaomiao''s likes and dislikes will be listed.


    Unfortunately, who let Jinlin quarrel with huamiaomiao yesterday? Song Qinghuan is not the worm in her stomach. Naturally, she will not know that she suddenly changes so fast.


    However, song Qinghuan told Shi Yuhan about it.


    When Yuhan heard that, his expression suddenly became very strange, and the way he stroked his forehead seemed to be speechless.

 Chapter 796

    Song Qinghuan lay on the bed, stretched out his limbs, blinked, and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s that look like? "


    When the cold eyebrow congcu, did not answer her question, just asked her: "flower Miao Miao married?"


    "No!" Song Qinghuan jumped out of bed and sat up with a funny smile on his face: "why did he suddenly ask this?"


    "Do you have a girlfriend? Or someone you like? " The dark and white eyes under the brave sword eyebrows were deep and cool, thin skinned and tight lipped.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Qinghuan looks up at her, biting her lips and thinking. He is really puzzled. How can he suddenly ask Hua Miaomiao so many things? Is it


    "Have you?" The voice of Shi Yu in the cold seems to have to ask for something.


    It seems to feel song Qinghuan in wishful thinking, and added: "don''t think."


    Song Youli said, "he didn''t have a clear heart Will he like men and my brother? "


    Speaking of this, song Qinghuan said that she was worried and distressed. She didn''t care whether her brother was with a man or a woman, but she was a traditional little woman after all. She still wanted her brother to have a child.


    If you''re with a man, it''s hard for your brother to have children.


    "No!" When the cold veto, pick eyebrows at her.


    Song Qinghuan asked, "what is it?"


    Shi Yuhan replied: "he is not gay, what he should like is a woman. You should watch Jin Lin this time, and don''t let her make trouble."


    Song Qinghuan asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    When the cold eyes a deep turn: "she should want to spend with Miao Miao."


    "What?" Song Qinghuan''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. She looked at it in amazement and said, "what do you say? She wants to be with Hua Miao Miao? What does that mean... "


    After swallowing her saliva, she said, "you don''t want to tell me that your aunt looks like Miao Miao, and you want to talk to Miao Miao..."


    Said, song Qinghuan raised his hands, two thumbs relative dexterously moved, this is on behalf of each other.


    "Well!" When the cold very desert back to a word.


    But let song Qinghuan mouth suddenly, open greatly.


    She wanted to say something, but she felt the extreme dryness of her throat. It took her a long time to find her voice: "how is this possible? Are you wrong? Why did she quarrel with Hua Miaomiao yesterday and want to be with Hua Miaomiao today? Is that too fast?"


    She doesn''t believe it, but when she understands Jin Lin''s story, she defends the cold, but she believes it 100 percent: "in a word, you look at her and don''t let her make trouble."


    Song Qinghuan bitter face: "please, she is your aunt, except you, who can see her."


    Looking at the frown of Yu Han, song Qinghuan put his hand around his arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry about so much. It seems to be a good thing. Your aunt should get married too. Besides, Miao Miao is pretty good."


    Then he reached out and patted his arm: "let her solve the little aunt''s problem by herself. Anyway, it''s ok if she doesn''t make a big deal. Oh, by the way, I''m going to see Mei Jun tomorrow. She''s pregnant."


    When holding it again, he had an arm to protect himself from the cold, and then found a comfortable position to lean on him.


    When the cold subconsciously, tight tight arm bend in the small hand, and then refused: "no way!"


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him: "why?"

 Chapter 797

    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him: "why?"


    Then he said, "grandfather No, he''s not my grandfather, either


    "Not grandpa? What does that mean? " Song Qinghuan asked.


    About Shi xiuren, Shi Yuhan hasn''t told song Qinghuan, so song Qinghuan doesn''t know that his grandfather is not his grandfather.


    Before, Yuhan didn''t want to tell song Qinghuan, but didn''t know how to tell her.


    Today, speaking of the above, Shi Yuhan plans to tell her everything: "I have made a clear investigation. My grandfather passed away forty years ago before I was born. He was killed by the present grandfather. He is not my grandfather at all. He just looks like my grandfather. My parents, including your brother, all came out because of him It''s a matter of time. "


    Song Qinghuan opened her mouth in amazement: "it''s not my grandfather. It''s just my grandfather''s face. My God, this After 40 years, no one found out. It''s really terrible. "


    Shi Yuhan continued: "now that he is missing, no one knows where he has gone. He is not an ordinary person. In the past 40 years, he has managed his own power very well. It is impossible to find him lightly. I don''t know if he will find you, so unless I accompany you, I don''t trust you to go out and stay at home. Here I have been designed by others, and there are also some people around It''s absolutely safe for people to watch it. "


    "Well, I just can''t stay out all the time." Song Qinghuan listened, only felt some fear.


    She couldn''t help but shrink in his arms, shrink again, and finally shrink into a ball in his arms. Then she closed her heart and hugged him tightly.


    How deep a person has to be in order to be able to hide for so many years is completely unknown.


    If the elder brother does not return to China, does not enter the Dynasty Group, or the elder brother enters the Era Group, but has not been with Li Wei, or Li Wei does not love the elder brother so much, does not use this extreme way to leave the elder brother, then the elder brother will not disappear.


    If the elder brother is not missing, then shiyuhan will not investigate all this. If Shi Yuhan didn''t investigate, no one would doubt the authenticity of his grandfather. In the end, when the fake grandfather completely got the Shi family and the Han family, how would he treat the descendants of the Shi family?


    Are you going to be killed mercilessly and cruelly like Shi Yuhan''s father or Shi Yuhan''s second uncle,


    feeling her fear, Shi Yuhan hugs her tightly, "I will solve everything as soon as possible."


    Bending up the corner of his lips, song Qinghuan smiles at her: "I know, and I believe you will solve it as soon as possible. In recent years, the child has not grown up, and it seems that it is not very good to go out to play. He has to stay at home every day to take care of his daughter. In fact, playing with his daughter will not be boring."


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something else, and quickly asked, "but I have one more thing to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "It''s just that I can''t go out, but I can find someone to play at home." Song Qinghuan asked again.


    When the cold nodded: "of course."


    Song Qing happily smile: "Yu Yang, do you still remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Yuhan didn''t make a sound. It''s obvious that such an unimportant person has forgotten her existence.


    If you let Yu Yang know, Yu Yang will come to the ground and yell, "I''m going to hit the wall. As your loyal friend, I''m always watching you. But when you see me, how can you not remember who I am?"?

 Chapter 798

    Song Qinghuan said: "my former colleagues in the company, who work with me, are very nice to me. They go on business with me. Then you meet the only person in the company who knows our relationship except Annuo. She knows I have a baby and says she wants to come to see the baby."


    Shi Yuhan nodded: "of course, although you can''t go out, it''s no problem to greet friends at home."


    Song Qinghuan happily split the small yo: "then I call her, let her Saturday, day not to work, vacation time to come home to play."


    When the cold kisses her lips: "rest, it''s late."


    Song Qinghuan raised his arms, put them around his neck, and rubbed his body against him.


    Yu yanglai''s family affairs, but also with a person, that person is white as ice, white as ice, let song Qinghuan full of doubts.


    In principle, Bai rubing should not appear. After all, the relationship between them has completely fallen out.


    See song Qinghuan and Yu Yang said hello, eyes fall on himself, white as ice a face of guilt: "Qinghuan, sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Song Qing Huan light should a, seem to have no reaction come over, white such as ice suddenly appear reason.


    Yu Yang took song Qinghuan''s arm and whispered in her ear: "rubing said that she was sorry for you at that time, but she always owed you an apology. When chatting with me, she often said that to me. This time, I knew I was coming to see you, so I wanted to come. I brought her here without your permission. If you don''t want to, I''ll let her go first."


    No matter why Bai rubing came suddenly, and whether Bai rubing sincerely apologized or not, she accepted it or not. Since Yu Yang had brought her, she would not drive her away.


    After all, Yu Yang and I are friends. Yu Yang''s face is to be given.


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "it''s all over. Sit down!"


    Yu Yang happily said to Bai rubing: "you see, I said that qinghuanyi is not a mean person. Sometimes, there is no need for superfluous explanation or politeness between friends. If you really do something wrong, you can accept everything frankly after you sincerely apologize and understand that the other party is not malicious.


    Bai rubing came forward happily and held song Qinghuan''s hand tightly: "thank you, Qinghuan."


    Song Qinghuan''s body is a little stiff. He is held by Bai rubing''s hand, as if he is entangled by a poisonous snake. He is very careful, for fear that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be bitten.


    Yu Yang said that she accepted everything, but it was not. All she left behind was Bai rubing. She just felt that she had a good relationship with Yu Yang and gave Yu Yang a favor.


    What Bai rubing has done to her, she still cares about it, before and now.


    But she thought again, the expression on her face was calm, and she did her best to greet them.


    "Qinghuan!" Hua Miaomiao went downstairs and said hello to the crowd with a smile. His eyes were curved and his pupils were shining like diamonds.


    Facing the orange sun, Yu Yang looks at the man with a gentle smile. His eyes are bright. How can Qinghuan know so many handsome guys? Also, this handsome guy looks familiar.

 Chapter 799

    When song Qinghuan introduced him to her and knew that he was Hua Miaomiao, Yu Yang was shocked and screamed: "flower, it''s actually flower. No wonder I feel so familiar."


    She is happy to come forward, a embrace of the flower seedlings. Flower is the design name of flower seedling.


    Jin Lin went downstairs to see this scene, instant red eyes, quickly forward a separate two people.


    She stares at Yu Yang: "do you know something about etiquette and shame? How can a woman hold a man in broad daylight


    Yu Yang gave her a look: "what''s your business?"


    Next, they held a mocking meeting for the sake of Hua Miaomiao, but when Yu Yang knew that Jin Lin was the little aunt who kept out the cold, she decided to abandon the competition.


    During the whole process, Bai rubing always looked at everything with a smile, and did not say much. He was very generous and decent.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t pay any attention to her either. He thought of her as the air more often.


    See Jinlin and Yu Yang all around the flower seedlings to the other side, white as ice to want to get up, leaving his own song Qinghuan voice: "can we talk?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at her and did not make a sound, but sat down, seems to want to know what Bai rubing wants to say.


    Bai rubing dropped her eyes and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I don''t quite understand why I wanted to do it like that at that time. In fact, after I did it like that, I regret it. Now when I think about it, I just blame you for too many misunderstandings."


    Song Qinghuan pulled his lips: "misunderstanding?"


    Sometimes, misunderstanding is really a good excuse and reason, a good helper who pushes everything away for himself.


    "Yes," Bai rubing nodded, and then continued: "at that time, I didn''t know that you and the big boss were married. I just thought that you might be dating and in love. I admit that I like the big boss a little, but I don''t have any idea, because I know I''m not worthy of her. I never thought that I might be with him, but I don''t know I hope he has a good life and can find a good woman who also loves him. "


    After a pause, when seeing song Qinghuan''s confused expression, Bai rubing continued: "I began to vaguely realize that when you are with Shi Yuhan, I am happy. I think you are very good, and you and the boss will match each other very well. At that time, I sincerely hope you can get better and better, but later I found that you are still connected with one-way, so I opened it It''s not worth replacing a boss. I think a good boss is so good to you. How can you be so half hearted? I misunderstood you at that time. I know you have been rejecting the Charter. It''s wishful thinking. Then In short, it''s just doing something wrong. I''m sorry, Qinghuan. I just got angry and sent two short messages. I didn''t expect that these two short messages would cause me so much trouble. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Song Qinghuan''s face was expressionless and answered faintly, but he didn''t express his own meaning. This word means question mark.


    She said with a smile: "if so, what about the second time?"


    Bai rubing dropped her eyes and tears fell down, sobbing: "I didn''t know what happened to me at that time? It seems that there is a devil living in my body. What I did at that time was not my original intention. "

 Chapter 800

    When song Qinghuan heard all this, he only felt and realized one word: "false!"


    What? There seems to be a devil living in her body. Ah, poof, is she acting in an idol drama? Still treating her like a fool.


    But on the face, song Qinghuan did not say anything, just sneered, "well, you don''t need to say any more, the past has passed."


    I can''t stand her affectation. What''s more, the past has passed, but in the future, they can''t have any intersection.


    The next time you make an appointment with Yu Yang, she will make it clear that she and Bai rubing can no longer be friends.


    But this sentence seems to be another meaning to Bai rubing. She said happily: "Qinghuan, do I forgive me?"


    "There is nothing unforgivable, you and I have two worlds of people," Song Qinghuan said, but it is obvious that the relationship between the two people opened.


    But Bai rubing is smiling: "I know, but I have been very happy."


    At dinner time, the sound of vehicles coming into the villa courtyard. Soon, when he was in a dark suit, he pushed the door and came in.


    Song Qing welcomed him and asked with a smile, "when I was cold, did I have dinner?"


    Shi Yuhan glanced at the table. When he saw Bai rubing, his eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t say anything. He just took song Qinghuan''s hand and sat down on the table.


    When dining, the expression is as indifferent as before, it seems very polite, but it doesn''t seem to put anyone in the eye.


    But before going to bed at night, Shi Yuhan told song Qinghuan: "in the future, don''t let that woman come back home."


    Song Qinghuan flattened his mouth: "today, I didn''t ask her to come. She came with Yu Yang. I didn''t know until I got to the door, but Yu Yang brought her here. I should give Yu Yang some face. But there is no next time. "


    In Song Qinghuan''s mind, no matter what Bai rubing has done to her or what he has said to her today, Bai rubing will never be a friend again.


    However, she knew that there was something wrong with Bai rubing''s character, but she didn''t think that Bai rubing was hiding something she didn''t know.


    Until song Qinghuan saw Zhang Jie again.


    After Zhang Jie''s father was put into prison, he found that he was ill and very serious, so he had to go on bail for medical treatment.


    However, it was delayed again and again. If it continued, his father would not survive this year.


    Zhang Jie didn''t know whether it was deliberately delayed or whether the procedure was too troublesome. After all, his father offended a lot of people in politics.


    Zhang Jie and the two sisters of the constitution have found all the people they can find, but either they can''t help or they don''t want to help.


    Finally, Zhang Jie thinks of Shi Yuhan. It seems that only Shi Yuhan can help, but her father is reduced to this point because of Shi Yuhan. She goes to ask for Shi Yuhan. How can Shi Yuhan agree.


    At this time, Zhang Jie thought of song Qinghuan.


    If you want to help Shi Yuhan, the only one who can persuade him is song Qinghuan. After all, Shi Yuhan is so heartless to her now, all because of song Qinghuan.


    But song Qinghuan to her, because when foam things, and she should have the same, is hate!


    Seeing her father''s illness getting worse day by day, Zhang Jie, who is sorry for her father''s feelings towards her family, decides that even if song Qinghuan asks her to kneel down, she will ask song Qinghuan to help her father out of the cold and go on bail for medical treatment.

 Chapter 801

    After receiving Zhang Jie''s phone call, song Qinghuan was repelled at first. She didn''t want to hear Zhang Jie''s voice. She was full of disgust for her, so she hung up her phone directly.


    Later, Zhang Jie finds Mei Jun, and Mei Jun calls song Qinghuan, who is moved by his feelings. Song Qinghuan relaxes her tone and says that she can think about it.


    She asked for Shi Yuhan''s advice and planned that Shi Yuhan would agree with her. I thought that Shi Yuhan would not agree, but I didn''t expect that he actually agreed.


    The grudge between them and the brothers and sisters of the Zhang family seems to be unclear. There is no right or wrong, just a different position.


    Shi Yuhan originally just wanted to bring down the Zhang family, which was a punishment for Zhang Jie, but Zhang Jie''s car accident and lower body paralysis were unexpected.


    In the end, he started the whole thing first. He owed her a favor. Meet, from then on no longer drag no lead.


    Zhang Jie still lives in the hospital after the car accident.


    As for her lower body paralysis, she has lost her mind at the beginning and would rather die than accept it. She just wants to live and die early and reincarnate as soon as possible. Now she is working hard to recover, hoping to make up for her family as much as possible.


    Zhang Jie felt that she had been reincarnated after her death. Now for her, it doesn''t matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, love and hate.


    Now the most important thing is her family.


    For Zhang Jie''s request, song Qinghuan didn''t agree or deny it. She just said faintly: "I don''t care about his business all the time. In fact, I think it''s better to ask him than you ask me."


    Zhang Jie''s eyes were full of tears: "it''s useless for me to ask him. It''s only because I didn''t see clearly before. He cares so much. It''s only because I always think that a cold person like him should not fall in love with a woman crazily. You are dispensable. That''s why we always have a fluke mentality. But in fact, I was wrong. People who are cold and cold are more emotional and crazy than normal, and they will never change if they are confirmed. "


    Most of the time, she regretted that she didn''t see it clearly, and she was obsessed with hate and resentment, and wanted to revenge crazily.


    Later she understood that all this seemed to start with the woman.


    If she didn''t tell herself the truth, if she didn''t instigate herself to hate all the time, how could she be dizzy and completely lose her mind after being hurt.


    She sighed in her heart, and then continued: "if you don''t forgive me, he will never help me. Song Qinghuan, I beg you. I was wrong before. I''m not good. I apologize to you. I can kneel down to you. I just hope my father can go to see a doctor."


    Song Qinghuan looked down at Zhang Jie for a moment. Then she looked up at Zhang Jie and said, "you don''t need to kneel down. Although you are hateful, you want to take my daughter away. You even say you want to sell my daughter to But after all, that''s just what you said. During my daughter''s time with you, you didn''t abuse her, instead, you took good care of her. To tell you the truth, I''m surprised, but I won''t appreciate you, but I don''t hate you any more. As for forgiveness, I can''t do it, but it''s a grudge between us. About your father, I''ll talk to Shi Yuhan, but if he doesn''t agree, I don''t agree I will persuade you


    "That''s enough!" Zhang Jie was so ashamed that she covered her face and cried out.

 Chapter 802

    "That''s enough!" Zhang Jie was so ashamed that she covered her face and cried out.


    She regretted it. She really regretted it, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    Zhang Jie asked song Qinghuan, "do you remember Bai rubing?"


    "White as ice? What happened to her? " Song Qinghuan doesn''t understand and looks at her.


    Zhang Jie doesn''t know how to tell song Qinghuan. It''s Bai rubing who uses her weakness to persuade her to do a lot of wrong things.


    To say so directly seems to be shirking responsibility.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know that Shi Yuhan was just making use of me. I thought that Shi Yuhan was so good to me. Either he suddenly found out that he liked me, or because I helped him, so he gave me a thank you. Shi Yuhan''s alienation makes me think that the latter is more likely. I didn''t think much about it when I was kidnapped or injured because of him. I just think it''s a coincidence. " Zhang Jiedao.


    Song Qinghuan frowned slightly: "you don''t want to say that all this is white as ice to tell you."


    Zhang Jie nodded: "yes, Bai rubing told me everything. She told me that she did it to protect you from the cold. I don''t believe it. Then she said that it could be verified. In fact, she didn''t catch me that time, but Bai rubing took me to him. "


    Song Qinghuan was all surprised: "all this, when you told me, did you keep out the cold?"


    "No, in fact, I didn''t intend to tell anyone, because I think telling others about this is indirectly telling myself that I am a fool, and that I''m defending to everyone. It''s not my fault. It''s all because of Bai rubing."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me all this." When song Qinghuan leaves, her head is full of Zhang Jie''s words. It''s Bai rubing who tells her everything, and Bai rubing who instigates her to do so. But how can Bai rubing know so much? And since Bai rubing hated her so much, how could she pretend to be so indifferent when she came home that day.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t believe in Zhang Jie.


    The dialogue is like ice, and song Qinghuan doesn''t believe it.


    But she listened to these words in her heart. As for the verification, it was certain.


    Song Qinghuan comes out of Zhang Jie''s ward, closes the door, turns around, and sees a tall man standing at the door.


    And follow her Xia Yang, then the ruffian Pi''s stand in the other side, should be already inquired, just can let him wait for her at the door.


    "You? The Charter.... " Song Qing Huan said hello, do not know what to say, only a strange.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Huanhuan," he said with a smile. But it can be seen that he hasn''t had a good time. His face is pale, his blood is faint in his eyes, and his eyes are black. He looks very tired.


    "Yes, you''ve been..." How are you doing? But song Qinghuan shut up again. Is it necessary to ask? How can he be good when something like this happens at home.


    The regulations raised a corner of the mouth: "nothing can''t be said. You can say what you want to say and ask what you want to ask. I''ve never changed to you. I''ve always loved you. I''m going to live until the end of my life. "


    Seeing song Qinghuan''s embarrassed and stunned expression, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 803

    Seeing song Qinghuan''s expression of embarrassment and consternation, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you kidding? Seriously, I already have a girlfriend. "


    Song Qinghuan chuckled: "look at you now, I feel very happy. It''s OK. "


    The constitution said, "people are changeable, and they can''t stay at the beginning forever."


    "Should I be happy for you?"


    "You should also feel happy for yourself," the Charter quipped


    Song Qinghuan was a little embarrassed: "regulations, you don''t say that, no matter what, you''re very good now, I''ll rest assured."


    "Who says I''m good? My school life abroad is still very hard. My English is not very good. I have to study hard to communicate with people normally. There are few friends abroad, and now I have no friends back home. You should know that most of the friends made by people like us are friends of wine and meat. Now the wealth of the Zhang family is gone, so naturally there are no friends." I can''t help laughing again.


    Song Qinghuan heard that he was joking, but he always felt that it was not very interesting.


    She couldn''t laugh, so she apologized and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Excuse me? Why do you say I''m sorry? "


    " your father''s business is to keep out the cold... " Song and Qing Dynasty were happy, but they stopped talking.


    The constitution was slightly stunned, but soon recovered a calm look: "what''s right or wrong? There''s no right or wrong in the whole thing. The relationship between men and women is an indescribable muddleheaded account. It''s just that they can''t say it, but they can''t see it. It''s also my sister''s fault. No matter what happens, they shouldn''t be involved in the child. Fortunately, I''m not happy Well, your daughter is fine, otherwise... "


    After a pause, he went on: "my sister made a mistake first. When she was in the cold, she exposed everything about my father. We were able to make it clear. But if we really want to say sorry, we should say sorry to you."


    Zhang Jie didn''t tell anyone about the fact that Shi Yuhan brought Zhang Jie in to protect song Qinghuan, so the articles of association didn''t know that there was still such a period when the gratitude and resentment of the three worsened.


    In his opinion, it''s just because my sister likes to keep warm when she''s too much and has been tangled up all the time that she''s up to now.


    "No, don''t say that!" Song Qinghuan waved her hand: "also, about your father, I will talk with Shi Yuhan."


    Although I really want to say that I don''t need his help, I really need help, so in addition to thank you, I also want to ask you, hoping to help my father go to see a doctor on bail


    And just now because of the answer Zhang Jie is not the same, at the moment song Qinghuan performance more concerned: "I will try my best."


    The Charter laughed and then said softly, "if my father can go on bail for medical treatment, I will take him and my sister to leave city A."


    Song Qinghuan also laughed: "then I''ll go back. Goodbye."


    The Charter suddenly became serious: "no, never."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned. He looked at him for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, I wish you happiness in the future."


    No longer stay, song Qinghuan quickly left, Xia Yang took a deep look at the Charter, and then also left.


    The hospital is the most depressing place, but also a busy, crowded, but cold place.

 Chapter 804

    Zhang Cheng turns around and leans on the cold wall. He doesn''t watch song Qinghuan leave. He just lights a cigarette. In the smoke, he remembers the way he first saw song Qinghuan.


    White skin, delicate features, not particularly beautiful, it''s really hard to remember at a glance.


    But I don''t know why. After getting along with her for several times, he just fell in love with her. Then he fantasized that he could stay with her for a long time and that he could accompany her with the sunset after several years.


    Good wishes, like soap bubbles, soon burst, the two are just passers-by in a hurry, meet by chance.


    Now she is a wife and a mother, but he is still standing in the cold corner, chasing her in the dense smoke of tobacco.


    But from now on, he will seal up all this, his only infatuation, eternal magic, will always be sealed in his memory.


    Night, song Qinghuan asked when Yuhan Zhang Jie father, when Yuhan did not give him the answer.


    He is indifferent to a face, help or not does not seem to be important.


    What matters to him is whether the two brothers and sisters will add unnecessary troubles to his life.


    But song Qinghuan got it. Nine times out of ten, he would help. After helping, he and Zhang Jie completely cleared up.


    He should have gone to sleep, but song Qinghuan couldn''t sleep. His dark eyes were staring at the front all the time, and he found a little bright light in the dark night.


    She told Shi Yuhan about her father, but she hasn''t told her about Bai rubing.


    It seems to be all right, but there seems to be something else. She doesn''t know whether she should tell Shi Yuhan. After all, the truth of Zhang Jie''s words still needs to be verified.


    Forget it, don''t want to, or sleep, song Qinghuan turned over, ready to rely on the cold to sleep in his arms, but accidentally bumped into a pair of deep eyes like the sea, flashing frost and snow in the dark night.


    "Eh When and when did you wake up? " Song Qinghuan leaned against him.


    When the cold holding her: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan closed her eyes and sighed: "I can''t sleep. I''m a little upset."


    "Is it because you stay at home every day?"


    "No, do you think I will have depression?" Song Qinghuan doesn''t tell Bai rubing about it. She still can''t believe Zhang Jie. Without confirmation, she doesn''t tell Bai rubing.


    Of course, such a decision is also her feeling that she and Bai rubing will not have any contact again.


    After the recent ups and downs and being a mother, she especially likes to be calm, hoping to live happily with her husband and daughter.


    When the cold "..."


    Unable to get an answer, song Qinghuan pursed her lips and confirmed herself: "I think it may be true. Recently, there have been a lot of things, and they all feel uncomfortable."


    When the cold asked: "do you want me to find a psychologist for you?"


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She raised her hand and gently knocked on her shoulder to keep out the cold: "do you speak like that? I can''t make complaints about it. It''s too incompetent. You''re fired! "


    "Fired?" When the cold pick eyebrow asked.


    What did she fire him for? He is looking forward to the answer.


    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly: "yes, fire, fire your present position, song Qinghuan''s husband."

 Chapter 805

    Song Qinghuan snorted coldly: "yes, fire, fire your present position, song Qinghuan''s husband."


    Then she laughed insidiously: "from now on, you are no longer song Qinghuan''s husband. Song Qinghuan has fired you."


    When the cold half arm, from the bed half sit up, reach out to touch the bedside lamp.


    A little yellow light came and lit them up.


    Although Shi Yuhan''s face is still a indifferent face with no expression, song Qinghuan''s eyes are gentle: "Oh, let''s fire my husband''s position, how about turning into a lover?"


    Song Qinghuan "ah" A: "why is the lover." When she squinted, she said, "did you want to find a lover a long time ago?"


    Now it''s time to keep warm. Women are really suspicious and sensitive creatures.


    He took song Qinghuan''s hand and gently touched his lips: "isn''t a lover love? We got married when we knew each other, and we didn''t fall in love. That''s why Jinlin asked you that day, and you would say that you have never fallen in love. I think it''s all my fault, so I want to fall in love with you once. "


    Love seems to be lovers, so he would say not to be a husband and a lover.


    On Song Qinghuan''s face, he showed an incredible expression: "we? Now? Talk about Love? "


    When they got married and had their daughters, Yuhan said that they were in love with her. I can''t believe it.


    When the cold leaned forward, gently pecked her lips: "it is said that the woman in love is the happiest woman, let you happiness is not good?"


    As he said with a smile, his big hand slowly went down song Qinghuan''s exquisite waist, and then down


    His private position was suddenly touched. Song Qinghuan''s cheek was red and burning. He said, "I hate it. When it comes out of your mouth, how can I feel so strange?"


    "Isn''t that how love comes out?" When the cold play innocent, but the action on the hand is more and more hard!


    "Ah Song Qinghuan''s body and bones are soft because of him. Fortunately, her brain hasn''t crashed yet, and she can resist the numbness. She stares at the mirror to protect herself from the cold: "I know this. I hate it. Love is not like this."


    Say, will turn around.


    "I know it''s not like that. It''s just a joke." When the cold hold her tightly, tied in his arms.


    His expression was rigorous, and he looked at Song Qinghuan gently: "is it strange to fall in love? Although it''s strange, you have to listen to it. It''s all out of my heart. I''m sorry for you all the time. No matter I''m just married or I''m really together, I don''t seem to have given you the feeling of falling in love. I don''t know how others express such feelings. Most of the time, I don''t want to, I just won''t. ¡±


    Song Qing Huan Dingding looks at her, looks at her and slowly smiles. Then she smiles, warm in her heart: "when it''s cold, why didn''t I find that you are so cold, you are cute."


    "Cute?" Obviously, Shi Yuhan didn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    Song Qinghuan''s eyes are big and watery, staring at her with burning eyes. When she didn''t answer, she didn''t want to explain the meaning of this word to him. She felt that if she did, she would knock her head and warn her not to use this word to describe him in the future.

 Chapter 806

    She just raised her arm, with both hands hook when the cold neck: "when the cold, suddenly so want to fall in love with me, is it because I love too much?"


    When the cold nodded: "should be!"


    "What is supposed to be?" Song Qinghuan is not happy, arrogant turn the beginning.


    She looks depressed, whispered: "for you this sentence, I do not want to talk with you about what broken love."


    When the cold bite her earlobe, low smile: "yes! I love you so much


    Song Qinghuan then laughed contentedly, but then asked, "what do you like about me? Is it because I''m beautiful? "


    When the cold looked at her, eyes flashing: "OK?"


    Song Qing Huan frowned and asked, "what is OK? What do you mean? You mean, I''m not pretty? "


    "It''s really not very beautiful, silly, careless and bad tempered." When Yuhan tone with mischievous, obviously ridicule her: "sometimes, also found that your mouth is particularly strange, high can hang a small oil bottle."


    Song Qinghuan face black, staring at her angry way: "this love can''t talk about."


    Then she released her hand and waved to the cold weather, "goodbye!"


    When Yuhan pulled her wrist, and then gently pulled her into her arms, mouth halo opened a flower, and then kiss her lips, this voice: "but I like, although not beautiful, stupid, careless, bad temper, some mouth is particularly strange, high can hang a small oil bottle, but I just like is love."


    Song Qinghuan cracked his mouth and laughed. He twisted his body in his arms: "it''s true, but the question is, are you in love?"


    "When the cold asked:" you will? If you can, you can teach me. I''ll study hard. "


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in distress: "what do you say? Teach you? Study hard? Do you take love as a review? diligent? Love is not hard work, but to care to talk about


    Shi Yuhan held her hand and put it in the position of her heart: "I already have my heart, and with the help of both methods, we can talk better, right?"


    "When it''s cold, you still say you can''t speak. I think your mouth is like honey." Song Qing is laughing and is very happy. He has a premonition that he will be too excited to sleep tonight.


    Shi Yuhan kisses her forehead: "so in the period before the wedding, how about we have a honeyed love?"


    Song Qinghuan tilted his head and thought for a moment. He seemed to make up his mind. He suddenly took the initiative to come up, pulled down his neck to keep away from the cold, and took the initiative to kiss his lips: "well, for your sake of loving me so much, let''s start to fall in love today."


    A little pause, see when the cold break ice and smile, she immediately asked: "but when the cold, love is to date, you want to take me out tomorrow?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then I want to go to the cinema?"


    "Yes, I''ll be with you."


    "Then I want to go shopping?"


    "Yes, I''ll be with you."


    "Then I want to go to the bar and dance?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you with me?"


    After a pause, someone reluctantly replied, "yes."


    A trace of mischief flashed through his eyes, and song Qinghuan said, "Oh, by the way, the bar I want to go to is the kind of bar that is full of love and only when sichen admires them!"


    Shi Yuhan

 Chapter 807

    They said they would date on a date. After using Chinese food, they went out, took their daughter to Jinlin and asked Hua Miaomiao to help.


    Two people like ordinary people walking on the street, hand in hand together, wandering around looking at each other, eyes full of love.


    Song Qinghuan likes it very much. She takes the hand to protect herself from the cold and lingers in the streets and shopping malls. She is not keen on shopping. She just likes it.


    They shop more and buy less, which is really the same as ordinary people. When they eat in the evening, song Qinghuan thinks that he will take him to a French restaurant, but he brings her to a small stall.


    Song Qinghuan was really surprised. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Shi Yuhan has done a lot for today''s date.


    There is really a kind of unspeakable romance and happiness, but also a kind of fairy couple, envy the beauty of others.


    After watching the movie in the evening, Shi Yuhan didn''t agree, but he took song Qinghuan to the bar.


    Boy is the most famous bar and KTV in city a, with elegant decoration and extravagance. Every night, many people come to this bar to drink, sing and have fun. It''s full of debauchery.


    The reason why it is more famous than other bars is that it is a gay bar, which is a meeting place for men who are in love.


    It''s just that Mei Jun wrote recently. She needs materials about gay bars very much, so Mei Jun asked her to help her go to gay bars.


    Meijun himself is actually the most want to come, but she is pregnant, her husband is not willing to let her out, let obediently stay at home.


    This matter has been dragging on, for this Mei Jun and she complained several times.


    Part of the reason for song Qinghuan is to help Mei Jun find the theme, but in fact, she is also curious, very curious.


    That''s why I said I had to go to a bar and a gay bar for a date. In this way, I took the initiative to help Mei Jun and solved my curiosity.


    Sure enough, there is no one in the second row who dares to ask where the handsome guy is in the bar.


    All the men in it are handsome, or they are no different from ordinary people in the daytime.


    But in the evening, they dress up one by two, which is very eye-catching. They don''t look at it carefully. They are all handsome at such a glance.


    In addition to being handsome, they have become more open.


    The same man, regardless of whether there are people around, as long as you like, you can hold each other''s waist, open your lips to meet each other''s mouth, and then entangle with each other.


    Song Qinghuan''s little face is slightly red, facing a cold and indifferent, he said: "you men express feelings, it seems very special."


    When the cold glanced at her: "see almost, should leave."


    "Ha ha, let''s watch it for a while." Song Qinghuan drags along to keep out the cold and goes to the bar.


    The people in the bar are looking at her strangely to keep warm with the cold. After all, all the people who come here are men. Song Qinghuan''s eyes are dazzling and uncomfortable to them.


    But they would not say anything. After glancing at Song Qinghuan, they all focused on Shi Yuhan.


    Since then, 90% of the men in the bar have fantasized about him.

 Chapter 808

    Who makes Shi Yuhan stand tall and upright, tall and noble, handsome and evil, even if a pair of iceberg face, but still bewitching amazing.


    Seeing that someone had been looking at her and shiyuhan, song Qinghuan chuckled and said in a thick voice to the people around her: "in fact, I''m a man."


    Unprepared to hear this sentence, Yuhan was suddenly choked when he was drinking a drink. He looked at Song Qinghuan helplessly, and then couldn''t help laughing: "do you think others are fools? If you are a man, can''t people see it? "


    Said, when the cold touched her neck, in disguise told her that she did not have Adam''s apple.


    Song Qinghuan said with a suppressed smile, "well, I''m just talking nonsense. It''s fun."


    Then she lowered her voice even more and asked softly, "if we go down again, will we be beaten?"


    At this time, a boy about seventeen or eighteen years old came to them. He was wearing a white shirt, and his chest was open at will, revealing his white chest. Light blue jeans tightly wrapped his slender legs.


    When he looked at it with bewitching eyes, he kept warm. At the corner of his mouth, he said, "Hey, how about having a drink together?"


    When the cold face expressionless, just indifferently swept him a look.


    Song Qinghuan stretched out her arm and gently hugged her warm arm. "I''m sorry, he doesn''t want to have a drink with you."


    It seems that I really can''t stay any longer. Anyway, I''ve already seen what I want to see, and I''ve done what I promised Meijun.


    The youth white her one eye, seem to say and didn''t ask you, what do you answer, he looked at again when the cold: "think you will come here, want to have a better choice."


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and said, "he''s my boyfriend."


    It means to let him go quickly, to find someone else, not the grass with the Lord.


    When the young man faced the cold, he said: "it doesn''t matter. Dump this man. I''m sure he''s better looking and easy to use than you."


    He said with a smile, his eyes also gave a wink to the cold.


    I''ll go!! Song Qinghuan almost burst foul language, but she forbeared, still smile: "little brother, what you said is not wrong, I am neither male nor female, I am a human demon!"


    Then she leaned to keep away from the cold: "but he has a strange taste. He just likes human demons, so if you want to take him away from me, you have to go through the transsexual procedures first!"


    "Wipe, your parents belong to dragon and Phoenix!" The boy waved his hand to song Qinghuan and turned away.


    When the cold "poof" a laugh, song Qinghuan just bite teeth scold: "broken child, really not polite."


    She glared: "you still laugh, he said that my parents belong to the dragon and Phoenix, that is to say that I am a piece of excrement, dragon and Phoenix into Xiang, do you build it?"


    "It''s not fun, is it? Do you want to sit down? " When the cold pick eyebrows.


    Song Qinghuan stood up: "don''t sit, go home!"


    He was ready to leave, but he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, a man ran out from the side.


    Shi Yuhan''s first reaction was to hold song Qinghuan in his arms. At the same time, a man suddenly appeared, leaning sideways to the ground.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. He didn''t know what had happened. He only saw the man lying on the ground, supported by a black muzzle, but the person holding the gun was secretive, which ordinary people couldn''t see.


    (PS: recommend the new article "entertainment tycoon''s Secret favorite: sweet little silly wife" written by gongziyan, and ask for another vote. Please remember to vote after reading the article.)

 Chapter 809

    Song Qinghuan was startled. He didn''t know what had happened. He only saw the man lying on the ground, supported by a black muzzle, but the way the man held the gun was too hidden for ordinary people to see.


    Only from the angle of song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan can we see clearly.


    At the beginning, song Qinghuan was very afraid. He held Shi Yuhan''s arm tightly, but he saw Shi Yuhan''s face was expressionless and calm. It seemed that he knew the man with the gun by his side for a long time.


    In other words, the man with the gun actually listened to his dispatch and kept hiding around to protect them.


    Seeing the man with a gun and holding another man to a remote place, song Qinghuan realized that she and Shi Yuhan went shopping together. The so-called freedom is a waste of human and material resources.


    She tried to pretend she didn''t know, but she couldn''t.


    It seems that if the old man does not arrest them, they will not be able to move normally.


    But so, when the cold or do not want to give her pressure, want to give her to create a good atmosphere.


    The heart seems to be exposed to the warm sunshine. Song Qinghuan keeps warm when he looks up. His nose is slightly sour. He has a lot of words in his heart, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Sometimes, language can''t stand for anything, only eyes can express everything.


    "Why are you here?" suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan quickly turn around and see a man wearing a ball cap in a bar at night.


    Although the hat covered most of his face, Yuhan and song Qinghuan recognized him at first sight.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in surprise: "Shi mu, how can you be here?"


    Didn''t you go abroad? When did you come back? It seems that after falling out with sichen, the attitude of not communicating with sichen has suddenly come back. Is it that sichen has made up with him.


    When Mu light way: "come to play."


    Song Qinghuan said, "play."


    "Mu," this is a young man walking to Mu''s side.


    Shi Mu smiles at the boy. Song Qinghuan looks at the boy along Shi Mu''s eyes. The boy''s face is a little pale and looks very handsome. When he looks at people, his eyes are very gentle and cute, which is very popular.


    Shi Mu suddenly returned home to play here, but for him? Er, is this a new boyfriend? So he and sichen really become the past tense?


    Outside the bar, Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan bid farewell to Shi mu.


    The young man stood quietly and looked at Song Qinghuan again. Then he gave her a slight smile. It was a kind of implicit smile, and his eyes were moist.


    At first glance, it is the kind of man who is very lovely, gentle, caring, kind, considerate of others, a little bit of wife, and beautiful. It seems that it is very difficult for a man like Shimu who has just been hurt to be deeply attracted.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t say anything. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t her elder brother''s insipid words, he could be with anyone.


    But when the cold gently asked: "recently, did not contact with sichen?"


    Maybe Shi Yuhan rejected sichen and even pushed him away. But it can be seen that Shi Yuhan cared about sichen. After all, sichen was a brother to him and saved his life. So no matter how much hatred and resentment he had made, he hoped that sichen would have a good life in the end.

 Chapter 810

    Of course, it is also because he can see that sichen is only infatuated with him, and the admiration for time is love.


    Shi mu, of course, knows the meaning of Shi Yuhan''s question. He just smiles faintly, but when he says something, he has a little helplessness: "after so many years, I''m really tired. I''m always loving others. I also hope to be loved. Someone can love himself unconditionally and feel sorry for himself. When I''m lonely, say a word. When I''m lonely, give me a helping hand A hug. "


    This is really pitiful. It is estimated that he will only show this admiration in front of Shi Yuhan.


    They are both enemies and friends.


    Shi Yuhan did not ask, but cleverly turned a topic: "since you have returned home, then you should know what happened at home?"


    "Yes, I already know, but today is not the time to speak," Shi Mu said with a frown. Then he looked at Song Qinghuan and said, "is the child OK?"


    Song Qinghuan, who was named, immediately turned his eyes from the boy to Shi mu, with a smile: "it''s very good."


    Shi Mu said with a smile: "in two days, I will go to see him!"


    "Good!" Song Qinghuan smile, welcome.


    Shi Mu also said: "insipid has been explained, no matter how busy I am after returning home, I must go to see the children on his behalf, take a video and send it to him. He said that I will return home to see his little nephew after I am busy."


    Song Qinghuan blurted out: "do you still have contact with my brother?"


    As soon as she asked, she regretted that her mouth was too quick and her heart was too straight.


    When Mu Wei Leng, then gently smile: "you this words how so strange? He and I are friends. Of course we have to contact each other. How? Don''t you want me to contact her? "


    Song Qinghuan embarrassed smile: "ha ha, of course, there is no thing, how can it be, just strange, you are not in a country, how can..."


    I still don''t know. The more I say it, the more I admire it. But actually There''s a real sense in her mind.


    Shi Yuhan took a deep look at Song Qinghuan, then looked at Shi Mu and said, "then you can continue to play. Let''s go back first."


    "Good!" When Mu nodded, he turned to leave first, with the thin boy.


    Sitting in the car, song Qinghuan looks in their direction through the rear mirror. Looking from his back, he seems to be a good match.


    She said with a smile, "it''s so fast. I found one."


    It''s said that men fall in love with men. Once they have determined their own gender, they come and go quickly. But in this case, it''s shameful to say that men are true love.


    If he thinks about it, song Qinghuan looks back at the next one to keep out the cold.


    He has a deep expression. His fingers are tapping on the steering wheel. He is driving seriously, but his eyes occasionally glance at his cell phone.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip, blinked and thought about it. In a flash, he seemed to understand something.


    She coughed: "when the cold, do you have the phone of sichen?"


    Hehe, this sultry man should want to tell sichen that Mu has come back, and he has returned a man. He just thinks it''s not good to fight, so he hesitates.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that if she doesn''t make a sound, she will think about it again, but this phone call will never go out.


    Because, he is a person who is afraid of trouble, and also a man who can''t express his feelings.

 Chapter 811

    When the cold looked at her, and did not say anything, but it is the default song Qinghuan, she wants to do what.


    Song Qinghuan smiles at her, reaches for the phone that is put aside by the cold, finds sichen''s phone, and dials it.


    "Brother!" Sichen''s surprised and joyful voice came from the phone.


    It should be that Shi Yuhan never called him, so he was so surprised that he thought he was dreaming, "I didn''t wake up? Or have I been dreaming? "


    Song Qinghuan coughed and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m not warm, I''m song Qinghuan."


    "How could it be you." Si Chen''s voice is a 180 degree turn. Although he is still surprised, he is full of disgust.


    Song Qinghuan is not angry, but laughs: "why can''t it be me? Since you came to my home last time, I thought we were friends."


    Sichen raised his voice, very cold and arrogant, and said, "who are your friends? I can be friends with anyone, and I will not be friends with my rival."


    "What, I''m still your rival? Don''t you say you want to like women now? " Song Zhiqing asked.


    Si Chen hummed coldly: "it''s one thing to like women, but it''s another thing to like my brother."


    Song Qinghuan flat mouth: "it''s really merciless, originally I wanted to tell you, I saw the admiration."


    Originally lying on the sofa lazily, sichen suddenly sat up and had a question: "what did you say, when you saw it? He is not abroad. When did he come back? "


    Song Qinghuan looked at Shi Yuhan next to him and expressed dissatisfaction with his indifference. He raised his hand and poked his handsome face: "when did I come back? I don''t know. I came out to play with Shi Yuhan today. I accidentally met him. He also came out to play with his friends."


    With a sly look: "do you know who his friend is?"


    Si Chen was slightly stunned, but his face quickly returned to normal: "it''s none of my business."


    A trace of banter flashed through his eyes. Song Qinghuan let out a sound, folded his legs and gently said: "well, it''s none of your business, it''s none of your business. Now you are so indifferent, it seems that you and he really have nothing to do. It''s OK."


    With that, song Qinghuan began to laugh: "you will fall in love with your little sister in the future, and Shimu will not pester you any more. Two people who are busy in falling in love just need to enjoy the taste of love, and there is no need to think about other things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Love? " Sichen''s face changed a little, thin lips tightly pursed, fixed to look at the eyes in front of him, and passed a trace of coldness.


    Through the phone, song Qinghuan can feel that at the moment, sichen''s mood must be very bad.


    But song Qinghuan pretended to know nothing and said with a smile: "yes, love! Aren''t you in love? And Shimu, I met Shimu today, and I saw him with a handsome young man. He told us that it was his boyfriend, and they looked at him very well. "


    In fact, Shimu didn''t tell them what his relationship with the boy was, and didn''t even introduce the boy. He just said that he wanted to find someone who loved him.


    The former part of the story is all nonsense of song Qinghuan.

 Chapter 812

    The former part of the story is all nonsense of song Qinghuan.


    She wants to stimulate sichen, hoping that sichen can see his heart clearly. When it comes to the result, it depends on them.


    "Today, boyfriend?" Si Chen murmured a few words. He didn''t know whether he was asking song Qinghuan or himself.


    Song Qinghuan picked his eyebrows: "yes, my boyfriend, congratulations. Don''t you say you hate Shimu? Now that Shimu has finally stopped pestering you, I think I should congratulate you. I''ll tell you, that boy is much worse than you, but when he laughs, he is beautiful and gentle. When he loves him, he just loves to death... "


    This words say Si Chen, heart suddenly colic up, no reason to pain.


    Suddenly, he was very upset, as if he had run out of patience. He sneered at Song Qinghuan: "are you sick? You I don''t know what to do. He likes men. I like women. "


    "Oh ~" Song Qinghuan deliberately pulled his voice long: "also, you like women, but I think everyone''s friends have a fight. Since they have found their own happiness, they should inform each other and wish each other well."


    "Now I know, OK." Sichen''s voice is repressed anger.


    Song Qinghuan feels very cool. She is not a sadist, but she feels very energetic when she sees sichen''s madness. No wonder some people always like to play tricks on others.


    She sighed, pretended to be very sad and said: "yes, but sichen, if I was a man, not a woman, I fell in love with shiyuhan, and then something like you and Shimu happened between shiyuhan and me, then I will not let go..."


    What he said was slow and light, his voice was pure, and the implication was very deep.


    At this moment, sichen feels that song Qinghuan is more annoying than before. He really doesn''t want to talk to her any more. It''s not like a word. He hangs up his phone directly.


    "Dudududu..." Song Qinghuan put his cell phone back in place and suddenly burst out laughing.


    When the cold looked at her: "very funny?"


    "Of course it''s funny! You don''t know he just... " Song Qinghuan''s eyes were full of bright light. He couldn''t help laughing: "he He hung up on me. He must be very angry. He is so arrogant, so bad tempered, and so dead. It''s no wonder that Shi Mu is empathetic. It''s so bad tempered that it seems impossible to make up with him. The teenager just now is quite good. Maybe Shi Mu is better with him. What do you think? "


    Shi Yuhan took a look at her, as if to see through her: "I see you are so concerned about Shimu, so happy, he is looking for a boyfriend again, because he is afraid that your brother will really be with him."


    Song Qinghuan was slightly stunned. Then he leaned against Shi Yuhan and said, "ha ha, if I can''t hide anything from you, you know everything in my heart. My brother should still like women. If he is with Shi mu, then he really doesn''t like women at all. My father has only one son. I think he is still with women It''s better to get up. "


    Shi Yuhan asked: "if your brother really wants to be with Shi mu?"


    Song Qinghuan drum mouth, helplessly smile, "I don''t mean discrimination, if he really so like, then I can bless."

 Chapter 813

    When they got home, they cleaned up and went to bed. It was nearly eleven o''clock.


    Song Qinghuan leaned against Shi Yuhan and looked up at him: "Shi Yuhan, in fact, you don''t have to do that. We are also very good."


    When the cold drooping eyes looking at her, eyebrow tail slightly picked pick, seems to ask her, why to answer like this?


    Song Qinghuan raised her hand, held it in her hand and played with it gently: "I saw that the man had a gun in his hand, so today we went out to play, not just the two of us. The man in the bar should have rushed over accidentally and almost hit me, while the man who stopped him should have been following us and protecting us silently In fact, we should not only have him, there should be several others, but the others are more secretive. "


    When the cold raised his hand, gently stroked her face: "it seems that I don''t have to say anything, you already know everything."


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, I know all about it. When it''s cold, you don''t need to be like this. You will work very hard like this."


    Shi Yuhan: "I keep you at home everyday, and I don''t have much time to accompany you. It''s wonderful to go out with you for a day.


    Song Qinghuan was very considerate and said: "no, I''m not bored at home. I take xiaolele with me every day. I feel very happy and happy. I''m enough for you to accompany me occasionally. Men have to work and can''t stay with women every day. I just want to wait for Lele to grow up and go out with my family. "


    After a pause, she continued: "the reason why I couldn''t sleep yesterday was not because I was bored, but because Zhang Jie also said something to me, not about you, but about Bai rubing. But Zhang Jie and we are not clear about each other. I was thinking about the truth of her words and thinking about it."


    "White as ice?" When the cold gently asked.


    Song Qing blinked: "yes, she said that she didn''t know all this. Bai rubing told her that she was used by you. I think it''s strange. How could Bai rubing know this?"


    "I''ll investigate."


    Song Qinghuan smiles and leans on the cold body in the past: "when the cold, you don''t have to go out with me so hard in the future. I''m very happy now. Really, it''s better to have you with me than anything."


    "In fact, it''s not hard work. I don''t need to do anything. And they, even if we don''t go out to play, have people following me all the time. But now the old man doesn''t appear, and I take you with me, which makes them nervous."


    When the cold looked at her, painfully raised slender fingers, stroked her face: "your man is not made of tofu, he is your iron mountain."


    "Iron The mountain Song Qinghuan hooked his lips, raised his hand and gently poked his chest a few times, then narrowed his eyes and laughed: "it''s so hard, like iron, ha ha."


    When the cold holding her hand, and then tightly in his arms, "there is a place harder, you want to try."


    The scorching heat from his body turned to his body, which made people feel inexplicably hot. Then he felt that Yuhan held her hand, and all the way down to a firm place. Song Qinghuan''s face fainted, and he gently fanned his eyelashes: "Yuhan, you..."

 Chapter 814

    "When it''s cold, you..."


    "What about me?" When the cold evil spirit asked.


    "Do you need me to say more?" Song Qinghuan blinked his eyes. He was also very bold, but the shyness at the bottom of his eyes didn''t show itself.


    "At the end of a date, there will be an unforgettable..." Then he sucks song Qinghuan''s ear vaguely.


    Song Qinghuan''s whole body softened up and gently pushed him: "you are playing a hooligan, be careful I shout!"


    "Call as big as you want. The sound insulation is very good. No one will hear you." When the voice of the cold down a bit.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Song Qinghuan rubbed against him with impatience. When he rubbed, his throat was sliding up and down.


    He gently kisses her forehead, kisses her eyes, kisses her cheek, kisses her lips, and finally holds her lips, while gently removing the shackles of them.


    After a while, men and women''s clothes are thrown to the bedside, messy.


    When the cold pressure in Song Qinghuan body, but do not continue, looking at her mind confused, while gently plucking her forehead hair, while gently kissing her lips, asked: "do you want me to continue?"


    Song Qinghuan''s breathing was disordered, his mouth was dry, his throat was uncomfortable, his body was hot and dry, and he felt special emptiness somewhere.


    She looked at the cold eagerly, as if she was talking about it. Hurry up, don''t ask any more.


    But shiyuhan just stood on her, saying nothing, just looking at her like a demon.


    Crazy like hot iron, while burning her hands, she also burned her sensitive nerves, but she forbeared and said with a smile: "comfortable?"


    When the cold body obviously stiff for a while, but still keep the same, voice hoarse tunnel: "of course comfortable, then you? Is it fun? Do you want to play it all your life As a rogue, she will never be his opponent.


    Song Qinghuan''s face is red, and he looks at the cold when he stares. However, with the cold suddenly sinking down, song Qinghuan''s body is crisp, and the stare is particularly charming.


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!"


    "Well!"


    "No more trouble for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cold attached to her ears, exhaled such as LAN to blow a vague breath: "you are sure you can not, you can not help it."


    "I can''t help it!" Song Qinghuan was very honest and said, "so give it to me quickly, when No, honey, give it to me! I want you


    When the cold is finally unable to control their own body, the whole pressure on her: "all for you."


    When their bodies became one, song Qinghuan could not help but murmur, "ah Well... "


    At that time, when yuhanting gave her back, possessed her and comforted her, he heard song Qinghuan sigh: "you know how to torture me. If I were a man, what would you do?"


    When Yuhan wanted to laugh, "if you are a man, I will do the same to you. Do you like this?


    Song Qinghuan''s blurred eyes flashed clearly, "Oh, I like it. At the same time, it also shows that my charm is too great. I''m too cold when I''m lost. Don''t you think so?"


    As for someone''s bad taste, it''s not strange to be used to keeping out the cold. Laugh it off and speed up your movements at the same time

 Chapter 815

    People say that a person in love is a child. If you are not self willed and unbridled, it means that you do not really love each other.


    After allowing himself to be capricious, song Qinghuan once again identified one thing in his heart, that is to be with Shi Yuhan, which is the happiest thing in his life.


    It seems that every girl, in front of her boyfriend or husband, will have such feelings.


    Of course, the premise must be that men allow and indulge your willfulness.


    Of course, after indulgence, they will be more considerate of each other.


    Although he was very tired the day before, the next day, song Qinghuan still got up early to prepare breakfast for his beloved man.


    While having breakfast, an unexpected guest came. It was sichen who called yesterday.


    He made a face at the surprised song Qinghuan, "I didn''t have breakfast either."


    Song Qinghuan is full of black lines and stares at him. Then he signals aunt he to add a seat.


    But Shi Yuhan just glanced at sichen indifferently, then wiped his mouth and got up: "I went to the company."


    "Brother, why do you leave as soon as I come? You don''t want to see me." Si Chen said wrongly.


    "I don''t want to see you." When the cold light Piaopiao left this sentence, then left without expression.


    Jinlin and song Qinghuan can''t help laughing. They all laugh. Sichen''s eyes glare at them like a wolf, and then fix them on Song Qinghuan: "what''s funny? What''s funny? Believe it or not, I''ll introduce a beautiful woman to my brother, let him like that beautiful woman, and then dump you."


    Song Qinghuan didn''t think so, and he laughed with pride: "OK! Go and introduce. If you let him dump me because of the beautiful woman you introduced, it must not be my loss, but his loss, my good wife. "


    Jinlin white one eye of them, know two people to bicker, to an eye out of mind, also put down the chopsticks left.


    Si Chen bah said: "shameless, it''s shameless. Do you think you are the best in heaven and earth? I tell you, there are too many women I know who are better than you


    Song Qinghuan glanced at him lightly: "Oh, you know so many excellent women, you mean you have found a girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes Si Chen replied very readily.


    "Where''s your girlfriend? Why don''t you bring her out for us to see?" Song Qinghuan asked, holding his chin in his hand.


    Sichen replied coldly, "why should I show it to you?"


    Song Qinghuan joked: "it won''t still be in kindergarten."


    Si Chen glared at her: "a dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Song Qinghuan shrugged innocently: "you want to go there. I mean, she can''t be a kindergarten teacher. The kindergarten teacher is so gentle, if only. Take her out next time. "


    Sichen was speechless and squinted at her coldly: "Song Qinghuan, do you know how pigs died?"


    Song Qinghuan, of course, knew what he wanted to say. He replied angrily, "how do you die in the future? Maybe it''s just how it died."


    Sichen turned the corner and scolded song Qinghuan: "sure enough, some people are so stupid that they don''t even know how pigs die. Pigs are killed by people. As for me, do you think someone can kill me. It''s right not to admit that you are my sister-in-law. "

 Chapter 816

    Song Qinghuan also stares at him coldly: "you come to my house, still satirize me all the time, do you believe I use broom to drive you out."


    Sichen put a piece of fried dough sticks into his mouth and said, "go get the broom."


    That shows that they are not afraid.


    Song Qinghuan is really speechless. She just wants him to finish eating and go away quickly, but sichen has been playing at home all day. In the evening, he also tells song Qinghuan to prepare the guest room. He won''t go back today.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with a smile and asked, "why do you want to live here all of a sudden? Is it because you know that Mu will come to my house?"


    Sichen said coldly, "it''s none of his business. You didn''t tell me he was coming."


    Song Qinghuan shrugged: "now I have already told you? Should you get out of here and not live here? "


    "Vulgar. It''s very vulgar." "Whether he wants to come or not has nothing to do with me, and I think it''s better to stay after listening to him, otherwise I just think I didn''t put him down and wanted to escape when I heard his name," said sichen with a sneer


    Song Qinghuan let out an ER, and then muttered, "this is not the excuse you gave yourself."


    Sichen put out his hand, with a helpless face: "this man is really hard to do, anyway, how to do it will be said, since we have to say, it''s better to do it according to our own heart."


    Cheeky, it is too cheeky, song Qinghuan found that finally found a man, more shameless than when the cold.


    The next day, Shi Mu didn''t come. Si Chen said that he was bored and asked song Qinghuan to go out with him.


    Song Qinghuan said he couldn''t go out, so sichen called Shi Yuhan, and he didn''t know what he promised him. Anyway, Shi Yuhan agreed.


    Sichen takes song Qinghuan to the gym and gives song Qinghuan a fitness card. She tells her to come out and practice when she has nothing to do, so as not to be covered with loose meat.


    But song Qinghuan said that he didn''t really have any meat, and then he asked song Qinghuan to go shopping with him in the afternoon, which made song Qinghuan feel deeply that sichen regarded her as her best friend.


    That night, song Qinghuan asked Shi Yuhan, "what does Si Chen want to do?"


    Shi Yuhan answered with a straight line: "wait for someone!"


    Waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for? Needless to say, it''s Shi mu. Song Qinghuan thinks that Si Chen is really an awkward person. In this aspect, he feels like Shi Yuhan.


    No, it should be said that in terms of emotion, he has been keeping out the cold during his schooling.


    The next day, sichen took song Qinghuan to the golf course. It was song Qinghuan''s first time to play golf.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence, or whether Si Chen did it intentionally. He actually met Shi mu with the golf course. Shi Mu was stunned when he saw them, and then he hooked his lips and laughed.


    He is still standing beside the young man, especially charming smile, looking at the eyes of Mu is also super ambiguous.


    Sichen was very calm when he saw them, but song Qinghuan could see that he should be very angry, but he didn''t care.


    Shi Mu said, "wait a minute, let''s have dinner together."


    Si Chen also agreed, two people''s surface looked as if really everything had passed.


    But after Mu and the boy left, sichen suddenly said he didn''t want to fight and went to the dressing room to change his clothes.


    Waiting for song Qinghuan to change her clothes and come out to wait for sichen, but she didn''t see him come out for a long time. She went to the men''s dressing room. Far away from the outside, she heard the sound of fighting in the dressing room.

 Chapter 817

    Song Qinghuan didn''t know what had happened. He was about to let the waiter in to have a look. When something happened, sichen pushed the door and came out from inside.


    Sichen was seriously injured. His forehead seemed to have been hurt. Blood streamed down his cheek. It was estimated that he had been punched at the corner of his mouth, where there was blood, and his stomach was also beaten. When he came out, he put one hand on his abdomen and bent over to come out.


    Song Qinghuan was startled and immediately welcomed him. Holding sichen, he asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? How did you get hurt? "


    Sichen grinned and gave a cry of pain. Then he said, "it''s nothing. I met a psychopath. They said two words, but they didn''t agree. As a result, I just had a fight..."


    It hurt to say so many words, so he took a breath. He quickly said to song Qinghuan, "help me to the doctor, MD, it''s really cruel, and there''s still some pain."


    "Well, what about the fight man?" Song Qinghuan reaches for his hand and looks subconsciously at the crack of the door.


    Don''t look good, a look immediately startled, the man lying on the ground, is not exactly with the young when Mu side?


    So it was him who had a fight with sichen just now?


    It must be because of Shi mu. It is estimated that Si Chen is not pleased with the young man. But the young man also finds out that Shi Mu and Si Chen had a love affair. They are disgusted with each other and start to work.


    Sichen''s skill is good. He was injured a little, but the boy seems to be more seriously injured. He can''t move when he lies on the ground.


    "That''s Shimu''s boyfriend?" Song Qinghuan''s mind was a little stunned. When he thought about it, he blurted out.


    Si Chen''s eyes darkened and glanced at Song Qinghuan: "what''s the fuss about, then, can''t he be a psycho?"


    "Eh!" Song Qinghuan had a worried light in his eyes, "I didn''t say he can''t be a psycho, but is this really good? And he''s on the ground It seems that the injury is quite serious. Shall we... "


    Sichen interrupted her: "you can''t die. What are you worried about?"


    Song Qinghuan sighed: "if you can''t die, worry is for sure. If you kill him, you will be imprisoned. Why? Besides, when you are in a relationship with Shimu, you will only... "


    Sichen''s face suddenly darkened and interrupted her: "it''s none of his business. Can we not mention him?"


    "Well, well, don''t mention him, you fight and he has nothing to do with it," Song Qinghuan is speechless, also don''t say a guy, on the way to the hospital, sichen to song Qinghuan said several: "deserve it."


    I don''t know for whom the word "deserve it" is meant, to scold the teenager or myself.


    Song Qinghuan shakes his head, saying that he really can''t stand it. Shi Mu and Si Chen really fall in love and kill each other.


    In the hospital, sichen did the relevant examination, and handled the wound.


    All skin injuries are not serious. After taking the medicine, you can go home and have a rest.


    At the corner of the long passage of the hospital, they almost collided with another person who had turned.


    When song Qinghuan and she looked at each other, she was very surprised by this coincidence and subconsciously called out her name: "white as ice!"


    Bai rubing, like song Qinghuan, is very surprised to meet song Qinghuan in the hospital. Now she calls her name like song Qinghuan: "Song Qinghuan!"

 Chapter 818

    But soon, Bai rubing recovered as before, smiling gently at Song Qinghuan: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s the matter with you?"


    The vision suddenly glances at Si Chen, some doubts, some ambiguities.


    As soon as song Qinghuan looked at her eyes, he thought that she was wrong. He thought that there was something wrong between her and sichen, but song Qinghuan didn''t want to explain anything to her.


    She drew her lips indifferently. "I came with my friends."


    Originally, song Qinghuan wanted to leave immediately after greeting, but thinking of what Zhang Jie said to her, she asked again: "what about you? What''s the matter with the doctor? What''s wrong? "


    "No..." Bai rubing subconsciously denied, and then laughed: "a little cold, so to take some medicine."


    Although looking at her calmly, song Qinghuan felt her eyes twinkle.


    She "Oh" a, and then no longer say anything, just light farewell: "there is something else, go first!"


    Under Bai rubing''s strange eyes, she helped sichen leave, but she didn''t go far. Instead, she stood still. After feeling that Bai rubing had left, she stood at the corner and quietly looked back at Bai rubing.


    Sichen went to her, first looked at Bai rubing''s back, and then looked at Song Qinghuan doubtfully: "what are you doing? Why are you looking at her like this? "


    "Nothing. I just have some doubts about her. I just want to make it clear." Song Qinghuan replied casually.


    Sichen was more curious: "what question?"


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes suddenly turned cunningly: "you want to know, don''t you?"


    Si Chen picks eyebrows: "a little curious."


    Song Qing said with a smile: "then how about you follow her with me, or we can find the answer."


    "What? track!! You''re crazy, "said Si Chen, with wide eyes, a demon''s face full of disapproval.


    Song Qinghuan felt his chin and his eyes were shining: "I think it''s strange that she appeared in the hospital today. Maybe we can know nothing."


    "Because what do you find that makes you feel strange?" Sichen waved his hand and pointed to the direction where Bai rubing left.


    Song Qinghuan replied, "I didn''t find anything, it''s intuition!"


    Si Chen said: "what? Intuition! I''m crazy to follow you because I''m lazy to use your name! "


    Song Qinghuan said with a faint smile, "do you mean to let me go alone? However, you called Shi Yuhan and said that he would let you take me out only if I was safe. If anything happened to me, how would you tell Shi Yuhan


    "You --!" Sichen raised his finger and pointed to her, and then clenched his fist, "OK, if you want to follow, just follow me, but in front of you, all actions are under my command."


    "OK!" Song Qinghuan made a gesture to him.


    They stood in a remote corner, waiting for Bai rubing, and soon saw her coming out with the medicine.


    Si Chen and song Qinghuan follow Bai rubing through a plot.


    After walking out of the hospital, sichen went to drive, but song Qinghuan still followed him on foot. When sichen drove out and stopped in front of song Qinghuan, song Qinghuan immediately sat on the bus and said, "she''s on the bus in front of her."


    Sichen immediately followed the bus after half an hour, and stopped in the relatively simple community of a city.

 Chapter 819

    This community is the poorest place in city a, which is much worse than other places in city a, and its living conditions are also several floors lower.


    But there are a lot of people on the street here. Even if it is not a holiday or a rush hour, it is still busy. It can be seen that there are many poor people in city A.


    Bai rubing gets out of the car here, while song Qinghuan and Si Chen also get out of the car and follow her quietly.


    They saw Bai rubing go into an alley, follow the alley and turn into a shabby old alley.


    All the way, she didn''t find it. Song Qinghuan and sichen quietly followed her, then stopped in front of a wooden door, pushed the door and went in.


    "Hey, do you want to follow in?" Si Chen, who hides behind the wall with song Qinghuan, leans against the wall and asks.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t answer sichen''s words, but frowned thoughtfully. Bai rubing seemed to live in this place before, but how can she live here now? It''s so shabby.


    Has she never found a job since she left time group?


    Song Qinghuan''s silence made sichen very upset: "Hello, song Qinghuan, ask you something."


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him: "don''t go in for the time being. I don''t want her to know that I''m following her."


    Smell speech, Si Chen sinks eyebrows, squints an eye to probe a way: "why do you want to follow her secretly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan did not make a sound.


    Sichen''s eyes turned leisurely, and a demon''s face was dyed with a mocking smile: "if you follow her like this, she won''t be the lover who keeps out of the cold."


    Song Qinghuan gave him a look: "you have a wonderful idea, can''t you think of something good?"


    Si Chen shoulders slightly shrugged: "what do you want me to think? You pull me to follow a woman inexplicably, and all I can think of is this answer."


    "Poof!" Song Qing Huan in the wind messy, for a time do not know how to answer sichen.


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s a bit complicated. I don''t know how to talk about it. You already know about the old man."


    Si Chen replied, "don''t you know? This event caused such a stir in the family. There are two kinds of words in the family at this time. One is to say that Shi Yuhan framed his grandfather for the sake of everything in the family. The other is that the man is not an old man. The real old man has been framed for a long time. Now the man has disappeared. People are hesitant, but they dare not say that they can. After all, Shijia relies on Shi Yu Cold. "


    Song Qinghuan asked, "when you knew each other for so long, what kind do you think it would be?"


    Sichen stares at Song Qinghuan and says, "if it''s the front one, I think I might come to your house and take you out?"


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "it''s very possible that I pretended."


    Sichen raised his finger and poked song Qinghuan''s head: "who do you think shiyuhan is?"


    With a sigh, song Qinghuan said, "it''s not because of the white as ice, the four fingers, the man who once kidnapped me. At that time, Zhang Jie and I were kidnapped to let Shi Yuhan make a choice. Zhang Jie once told me that it was Bai rubing who told her that Yuhan used her and took her to find four fingers. Then there would be a game to choose who


    "I see. That''s why you have to follow Bai rubing."

 Chapter 820

    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, I want to know if she has anything to do with the four fingers."


    "But the four fingers are not dead. What''s the use of tracking like this? They can''t go in, they can only watch outside," said Si Chen. He understood song Qinghuan''s purpose of tracking people, but he didn''t understand the use of tracking people.


    At this time, Bai rubing suddenly came out from home, like something urgent, fell on the door and ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, song Qinghuan frowned suspiciously: "where does she want to go in such a hurry?"


    Sichen asked, "do you want to follow?"


    Song Qinghuan thought for a moment, then shook his head: "forget it, it''s no use to keep up. She looks like she''s running so fast. We can''t keep up too fast, and we can''t keep up too slow, so..."


    Then she raised her finger and pointed to Bai rubing''s residence: "where, I''m interested. I''m a little curious about how Bai rubing came to live here. You know, on her condition, she shouldn''t live here."


    "Then go in and have a look."


    "No, there''s no key."


    Sichen smiles, then steps forward and comes to the wooden door. He looks around. Seeing that no one is looking, he takes a clip from Song Qinghuan''s head. He uses the clip to directly open the door.


    Song Qinghuan looked at her in surprise: "can you even unlock the lock?"


    Sichen handed the clip to her hand: "it''s a small thing."


    Then he went out first. As soon as he entered the room, song Qinghuan felt the cold, and there was formalin everywhere in the room, which was extremely pungent.


    "My God, how can Bai rubing live in such a place? Even if he lives in such a place, he should clean it well. How can it taste like that?" Song Qinghuan muttered.


    Looking at sichen again, his face suddenly became serious. He squinted left and right, then pushed open the door of a room, which had no windows but only one door.


    Inside the room turned on a white fluorescent lamp. There was a long desk under the light. There was a piece of white cloth on the desk. Under the white cloth was a human shaped corridor.


    Song Qinghuan swallowed subconsciously: "that, what is this?"


    In fact, she had some ideas in her heart, and some of them understood what it was, but she was afraid to be sure.


    Sichen obviously has the same idea. He moves forward step by step, and then comes to the front of the stage. The room is very cold, and song Qinghuan only dares to lie behind sichen.


    "That sichen..."


    "Well?" Sichen light should, and then raised his hand to uncover the corner of the white cloth.


    Suddenly, a man''s face was exposed to the air. His face was as white as the white cloth on his body.


    Maybe because of the use of liquid medicine, the skin has not lost its luster, and it still looks elastic. His mouth is slightly open, and his eyes are also open. Around the diffused pupil, it looks dark and deep, as if he is staring at someone.


    As soon as song Qinghuan''s pupil shrinks, he stares in horror and immediately runs to one side to vomit.


    God, how could Bai rubing hide a corpse at home, and this man is still a state official.


    Bai rubing and Shi Guozheng, Shi Guozheng and Bai rubing should be people of two worlds. How can they

 Chapter 821

    Sichen takes the frightened song Qinghuan out quickly.


    Just now, he was also extremely frightened, and now he still had a lingering fear: "is there something wrong with this woman? Is there something wrong with her brain? Otherwise, how could she hide such things at home?"


    Song Qinghuan looked at him, his lips trembled slightly, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t make a sound. The whole person seemed to be scared.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go back quickly." Sichen''s voice slightly softened down, which was a comfort to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan is still silent, just cleverly follow sichen home, all the way, the whole person is in a free state.


    She is a person who doesn''t even watch horror movies. Now she sees It''s good not to be scared to scream like a madman.


    Back home to see when the cold, immediately rushed into his arms, and then tightly embrace him.


    When Yuhan noticed something wrong with her, his body still trembled slightly in his arms. He asked song Qinghuan what was wrong, but song Qinghuan didn''t make a sound, just hugged him more tightly.


    Only when he hugs him more tightly to protect himself from the cold, can song Qinghuan feel that he is no longer afraid.


    When the cold comfort her, let her go back to the bedroom to take a shower and have a good sleep, and he called sichen to the room, asked him what happened.


    When he heard that Shi Guozheng, who was dead, was at Bai rubing''s home, Shi Yuhan was not surprised. He seemed to have known all this for a long time.


    "That''s what you do with taking her out every day." When cold cold cold cold tunnel.


    Si Chen heard the full reproach in his words and was extremely aggrieved: "we happened to meet. She said that she doubted that this woman insisted on going with her. I didn''t agree with her going with her, but she said I didn''t agree with her going alone. Do you think I can let her go alone?"


    Shi Yuhan glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t say anything more. He just raised his hand to signal him to leave the room.


    Si Chen grabs his head, a face of irritability, originally wanted to say something, see when the cold drooping eyes, has no meaning to pay attention to him, had to turn away bitterly.


    It was night. Song Qinghuan woke up from a nightmare. He couldn''t sleep all the time. Closing his eyes was the scene of Bai rubing''s home. Now he went to sleep very hard, but after a short sleep, he was scared to wake up, and then he couldn''t sleep any more.


    Don''t be afraid when you hold her tightly against the cold


    "White as ice, she..." Song Qinghuan found his voice at this moment.


    Her hand tightly grasped Shi Yuhan''s arm, and her lips trembled: "this is a horror film in real life. How can she hide Shi Guozheng at home and not let him live in peace? What''s the relationship between her and Shi Guozheng?"


    "After leaving the time group, Bai rubing was with the State Administration of the time." When the cold gently back to the road.


    Song Qinghuan raised her eyes in surprise: "is she a lover with Shi Guozheng?" She patted her chest, "even if she is a lover, even if she loves each other, she shouldn''t do such things. Isn''t she afraid to be with shiguozheng like this every day? There''s nothing wrong with what Si Chen said. There''s something wrong with her mind. "


    When the cold to support her in the head of the bed, and then lean in the bedside table to take out a piece of information, and then put it on her hand, "you see, after reading, maybe you won''t be afraid."


    You''re not scared when you see it? What''s in it? Will it be so magical??

 Chapter 822

    Song Qinghuan blinked and took a look. Then he opened the folder in his hand, which contained a thick stack of materials, including printed documents, newspaper clippings and photos.


    She flipped page by page. The more she flipped, the more surprised she was. At last, she was angry: "so the child was taken away by Shi Guozheng at that time. It has something to do with her!"


    Now she understood why she said she was no longer afraid, because she was angry, so she was no longer afraid.


    "Yes When the cold light back to the road.


    "This Have you known for a long time? " Song Qinghuan was so angry that he closed the document and threw it aside: "why didn''t you tell me? If I knew, I would..."


    "See, I know you will!" When Yuhan lightly interrupted her words: "before you said Bai rubing, I had people investigate. When they sent me the information, I was worried that you would not tell you."


    Song Qinghuan puffed her cheeks and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''m not going to follow Bai rubing, and I''m scared. If I had known that she had hidden the corpse of Shi Guozheng at home, I wouldn''t have let sichen open her door and see that horrible scene."


    When the cold gently holding her: "I''m not good, hurt you scared."


    Song Qinghuan flat mouth, a face of unhappy.


    When the cold coax her, in her mouth gently kiss.


    "This..." Song Qing turned the folder to one of the pages. There was a black-and-white picture on it. It was only because the pixels were too low that he could not see clearly. He could only see that two people were in a place similar to a hotel.


    But song Qinghuan did not point here, but pointed to the table beside him: "this It''s as white as ice


    Then he pointed to the other two: "and they, when the national government and the old man ate together, Bai rubing knew the old man, didn''t they?"


    Shi Yuhan nodded: "Zhang Jie told you that day that she knew I was using her because of Bai rubing. The reason why she was injured was my second uncle and Shi Guozheng''s hands. I let them misunderstand, so they would find Zhang Jie. But later they knew that Zhang Jie was only a child, so they used Bai rubing to let Zhang Jie know everything through Bai rubing''s mouth. In fact, Zhang Jie has something else to tell you. After that day, she keeps in touch with Bai rubing all the time, including the fact that she has tied up the child, which is also the help of Bai rubing. Bai rubing knows where the child is. She always thinks that Zhang Jie will make good use of the child to deal with you. It turns out that Zhang Jie actually agrees to let go of the child so soon. Bai rubing and Shi Guozheng think it''s too cheap for us In order to appear that day''s scene, and Zhang Jie did not know when the national government and Bai rubing relationship is so good


    With clenched fists, song Qinghuan gritted his teeth and asked: "so that day, Zhang Jie and I appeared on the roof, because Bai rubing, Bai rubing and Shi Guozheng were together. In fact, the four fingers were not your second uncle''s people, but the old man''s people. The old man gave him to your second uncle, just to let you transfer the object of doubt to your second uncle."


    "Well!" When the cold nod.


    Song Qinghuan said coldly: "it''s really an old fox. He used so many people to make people in your family fight each other, and he took advantage of it."


    Shi Yuhan said: "the old man used so many people in the time family, but Bai rubing, the state government used her, just..."

 Chapter 823

    Song Qinghuan then said: "it''s just that Bai rubing really falls in love with him. He''s crazy for him. When he dies, he hides him in his home."


    Song Qinghuan sighs that at first Bai rubing was infatuated with Shi Guozheng, but Shi Guozheng used her, but she didn''t know that she thought she and Shi Guozheng were true love.


    "Shi Guozheng should know that it''s not you who killed your father, but the old man." Song Qing Huan low road.


    "The reason why Shi Guozheng came to Bai rubing is that he wanted to make Bai rubing worse for you and Zhang Jie and make trouble for us, because Shi Guozheng always thought that I killed his father. He didn''t believe me. He was another member of the family." When the cold back road.


    "The other school?" When song Qinghuan whispered, he immediately thought of what Si Chen and she had said, and immediately understood: "are you the people who framed the old man for the sake of everything in his family?"


    Shi Yuhan drooped his eyes: "yes, Shi Guozheng knew that Zhang Jie wanted to give the child back to you. He didn''t think that he could achieve his goal at all, so he wanted to get the child away, but he was just hit by you. I accidentally shot him in order to save you and the child."


    Song Qinghuan took the following words: "so Bai rubing came up to me again, and he didn''t let the state politics of that time settle down. Did he want to avenge the state politics?"


    Shi Yuhan: "it''s possible."


    After a pause, he continued: "the matter of the old man has not been solved. We don''t know where he is. We don''t know whether there is any connection between him and Bai rubing. What''s more, we don''t know what idea Bai rubing has in mind now. But I don''t want to deal with her now. I want to investigate the whereabouts of the old man through her. Therefore, this matter is very dangerous and I will go to bed I don''t want to tell you anything. I don''t want you to have any accidents when you get along with her. Just leave it to me. I''ll take care of it. "


    He said gently, but his words were overbearing and decisive.


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip and stared at him and asked, "if Bai rubing wants to figure out what I''m going to do, then if I come near her, can I know more quickly whether she''s still in touch with the old man, or if I know where the old man is through her?"


    When the cold eyes leisurely cold down: "you are taking yourself as bait."


    Then he said coldly, "no way!"


    Song Qinghuan held his arm and spoke softly, but with a kind of persuasion, he said: "I know it''s very dangerous when it''s cold, but I really don''t want to worry about it every day. I want to solve this matter quickly, and then we can go there as soon as we want, instead of worrying about something like now."


    There is no room for discussion at all. He has a cold face and a cold voice: "don''t tell me anything about such a dangerous thing. I won''t agree."


    "Keep out the cold." Song Qinghuan called out his name.


    In this regard, no matter how coquettish it is, there is no room for discussion at all.


    He said coldly: "Song Qinghuan, this matter has not been discussed. If you are not afraid, have a good rest."


    Song Qinghuan quietly looked at her, and then sighed: "I also want to help you, when the cold."


    When the cold desert way: "I can solve everything, do not need your help, song Qinghuan."


    (PS: first three chapters, have a meal, and then more. Today is the 1st. Remember to vote for the monthly ticket. All those who vote for the monthly ticket give a kiss^_ ^£©

 Chapter 824

    When the cold desert way: "I can solve everything, do not need your help, song Qinghuan."


    He didn''t speak, but song Qinghuan''s lips were obviously pursed.


    A moment later, she said softly, "I just hope things can be solved. Don''t you think that the days when the old man is missing are like walking on the tip of a knife?"


    Shi Yuhan looked at her deeply: "if I say, even if the old man''s affairs are solved, or the old man''s affairs are solved, it can''t change the days when I walk on the tip of the knife, because my life is the same. I will always live on the tip of the knife. If so, do you still want to be with me?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned and looked at him: "shiyuhan, why do you say such words? I never feel that I live with you on the tip of a knife..."


    The expression of Shi Yuhan didn''t change from beginning to end, and people couldn''t detect any abnormality, but his breath was obviously cold.


    Shivering, the air was suddenly cold.


    He suddenly interrupted song Qinghuan''s words: "well, it''s late, you have a rest early, I have to go to the study to deal with some things."


    The air suddenly solidified, song Qinghuan eyes slightly tremble, staring at the cold, watching him get up, no longer look at her, so out of the bedroom.


    Song Qing Huan''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivable. He ignored him and closed the door and went out.


    "What''s wrong with this man? I''m just saying it casually. Maybe I can help him. Why is he so angry that he doesn''t want to forget it? Is that sentence wrong? " Song Qinghuan felt that his chest was stuffy, especially uncomfortable.


    I thought that shiyuhan had changed, but it was the same as before. No matter what happened, I didn''t want to tell her. Everything was in my heart. She was not the worm in his stomach, so I could guess everything.


    She stared at the ceiling for a while, then closed her eyes wearily.


    After all, it''s not too much love. Anyway, it''s less than her love. Otherwise, it would not be like this to her. Song Qinghuan pulled the quilt and hid himself in it. He was so sad that he wanted to cry.


    The next day, the weather was particularly bad, and large clouds came down, which made song Qinghuan feel depressed and sad.


    Last night, Yuhan didn''t go back to her room. This morning, when she got up, he went out again. In this way, the depression he left her became more intense, lingering on her chest.


    In the end, with breathing, it seems to be difficult.


    And sichen and Jinlin seem to be in the same bad mood as her. They all sit on the sofa in the living room, holding their chins in their hands, looking at the raindrops outside the French window, making a crackling sound on the glass, and then falling to the ground, splashing countless water flowers.


    Sichen''s heart line is: "when he died, Ma Dan was a scum man. It was right to dump him."


    Since it is right, why not be happy?


    Jinlin''s heart line is: "huamiaomiao what to come back to a city, do I want to go to him?"


    I want to find it, but I''m afraid I''m too active, which will lead to the same counter effect as last time!


    Song Qinghuan''s heart line: "what''s the anger of Shi Yuhan? If you don''t want to help, don''t help. If you don''t want to be near Bai rubing, don''t rely on him. Isn''t it because you didn''t listen to him? "

 Chapter 825

    Song Qinghuan''s heart line: "what''s the anger of Shi Yuhan? If you don''t want to help, don''t help. If you don''t want to be near Bai rubing, don''t rely on him. Isn''t it because you didn''t listen to him? "


    In fact, she would like to ask sichen and Jinlin why they are not happy when Yuhan?


    But she didn''t want these two people to laugh at her. It''s estimated that no one is more pitiful than her. She lives with two people who want her to break up with her husband every day.


    Though she thought so, there was a smile on her lips.


    In fact, song Qinghuan knew that although they often said that, they just said it in their mouths. In fact, they hoped that she would have a good time with Shi.


    But even if she knew that she was not willing to say it, it was because their mouths were too poisonous to be ridiculed by them.


    Each of the three people, who were in a daze, spent their time until Shi Mu knocked on the door and came into the villa in the roaring thunder.


    See when mu, Si Chen''s expression suddenly cold, demon general face with a disdain of arrogance.


    He got up, as if to leave.


    But he was stopped by Shi Mu: "ah Chen, wait."


    Si Chen''s body is tiny a Leng, then turn Mou, the face has no facial expression ground looking at Shi Mu: "what''s the matter?"


    Only he knew how happy he was at the moment. The teenager estimated that he was just playing. In his heart, he was the most important.


    When Mu Dingding looked at sichen, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he seemed to be thinking, thinking about how to say if he didn''t.


    Jinlin and song Qinghuan look at each other, but they don''t say anything about the ambiguity between Shimu and sichen.


    They know that Shi Mu not only thinks about what he wants to say next, but also hopes that they can avoid it.


    Song Qinghuan takes Jin Lin to the kitchen to leave, but they don''t really leave. With a heart of gossip, they hide in the corner and secretly look at them.


    Seeing the wound on sichen''s forehead, Shi Mu finds that he seems possessed and wants to ask him how it is. But he can''t help it. He won''t forget the boy who was beaten by sichen and went to the hospital.


    Shi Mu sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. His eyes drifted and looked ahead.


    "If you have something to do, say it quickly!" Sichen sat down opposite him, looking impatient.


    Proud! Song Qinghuan and Jin Lin shake their heads at the same time. Be careful that they are too proud to be abused.


    Shi Mu''s eyes moved to Si Chen''s body, deep and sharp, it seems that there is a trace of unhappiness hidden.


    Seeing sichen very uncomfortable, or perceiving that maybe Shimu didn''t come to him as he thought, for the sake of compounding and entanglement, sichen''s tone suddenly softened: "what are you looking at me for? Did you call me just to look at me? "


    Shi Mu put out the smoke on his hand and then sat down: "why do you want to hit him?"


    Who is he? No name, but sichen knows.


    A nameless fire, let Si Chen press not to live, he stares when mu, sneer and ask a way: "how? You came to me today to vent your anger on that human demon. "


    Hands consciously clenched some, when Mu took a deep breath, eyes staring at sichen, voice tense to hoarse: "I remember to separate, you said."


    Sichen suddenly laughed, very happy: "yes, I want to separate!"


    "What do you mean by doing this now? I''m not sorry for you. Even if I''m with others, you shouldn''t vent all your dissatisfaction to him!" His face was a little gloomy.

 Chapter 826

    This words say Si Chen, mood some collapse.


    His face was cold, and his tone was extremely bad: "what? My dissatisfaction with you was vented on him. He came to provoke me first, don''t you know? I tell you Shimu, who do you like to be with? That''s your freedom. I will never interfere. But please take care of your people. Don''t come to me like you are a woman. I have a bad temper. I''ll beat you once. "


    Shi Mu took a deep breath and asked, "what did he say to you?"


    Sichen said angrily, "what did he say to me? Why did you come to ask me? You won''t ask him."


    Shi Mu didn''t speak any more, because silence is the clear choice.


    In fact, she seldom talks with sichen all the time. Sichen speaks and he listens.


    See when Mu no longer speak, Si Chen angrily stood up, seems to be don''t want to talk too much with when mu.


    But did not take two steps, because when Mu''s words and stopped.


    "I''m sorry!" Shi Mu just said three words lightly.


    Si Chen looked back at him, and his heart was rippled by the three words of Shi mu. His expression did not change, but his heart was a little uncomfortable: "sorry, what?"


    Shi Mu said indifferently, "he, no matter what he said, if he took the initiative to provoke you, then I''m sorry to you."


    Si Chen was very stiff and said coldly, "who are you? What''s your apology?"


    Shi Mu replied, "he''s my man. If he does something impolite to you because of me, I''ll apologize for him. At the same time, I''ll tell him that we''re just friends and we won''t let him misunderstand you any more."


    Poof!! Hiding in the corner of the wall, song Qinghuan thinks that Shimu is also a black bellied man. His words are obviously exciting sichen, but he speaks so quietly and shows so cold.


    The atmosphere suddenly suffocated, and the pressure seemed to suffocate.


    Sichen''s eyes trembled violently and looked at Shimu with some sadness: "have you finished? Then you can go away! "


    He can''t bear it. He really hates that he didn''t kill the goods yesterday. He also hates himself at the moment. He has been dreaming about Shimu and expecting what Shimu will say.


    He is a show, but his show is another, is to show that he and himself no longer have a relationship, no longer love, no longer hate, will be with yesterday''s goods grace love to white head.


    Shi Mu said with no expression: "ah Chen, why do you always talk to me with thorns? Even if we can''t be together, we are still friends and relatives, aren''t we? "


    This words like sharp thorn, into the heart inside, pain blood dripping.


    Sichen admired himself for being so calm at the moment. He really wanted to move forward. He punched Shimu: "it''s not true. Even if I can''t be together, I can''t be friends, but I''m a relative. I can''t ignore you just because of my brother''s relationship. But even so, I still don''t want to see you. It makes me sick to see you."


    There was a trace of scarlet in his eyes. When he pressed his fist, he gave a cold smile: "then you may be disappointed. I have some very important things to deal with in order to keep warm, so I will live here in the next few days. If you feel sick to see me, you can leave. I believe that no matter how many years you live, you still can''t slip a trace in the heart of keeping out the cold! "

 Chapter 827

    This words say on Si Chen''s body, the dark breath is strong.


    He repressed the anger in his heart, calmed down his breathing slowly, and then hooked his lips and laughed. He was enchanting and evil, and now he was more feminine and evil, and also a little presumptuous.


    The tone of the voice again was not slow, light: "it doesn''t depend on you whether I want to continue to live. After all, I come here first. If one of us has to get out of here, then it won''t be me!"


    "I''m just afraid you won''t feel well." Shi Mu is also very angry.


    Si Chen sneered: "there is nothing uncomfortable, you and strangers have no difference."


    Shi Mu also sneered: "good, very good, in this case, whatever!"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go up. I''m also a guest here. I''ve been told to go to the hostess." Si Chen snorted coldly and quickly flashed away.


    Song Qinghuan is really worried about these two people. He clearly loves each other, but how can he be so stubborn that he can''t speak well?


    Hair


    Jin Lin''s head is black and her mouth is twitching: "I can''t stand it. Two men can do the same."


    Since the quarrel between the two, the villa is surrounded by a smell of gunpowder, which seems to explode at any time.


    Jin Lin didn''t want to stay at home and went out alone. When mu in the study, waiting for the cold, Si Chen stuffy in his bedroom, also don''t know what.


    Song Qinghuan is in the baby room with her daughter, sitting next to Zishi.


    Before I was worried, I had to take my daughter with me. When Zishi came back, I kept out the cold and put Zishi in the baby room.


    Zishi keeps watch over xiaolele every day. Sometimes he goes to hold xiaolele quietly. After xiaolele is weaned, Zishi even feeds xiaolele. When song Qinghuan sees this scene, she almost turns over.


    Since then, the task of taking care of and protecting xiaolele has been handed over to Zishi.


    Song Qinghuan stroked Zishi''s big, fluffy head and said, "do you know what''s angry with shiyuhan?"


    Seeing that Shi Mu and Si Chen fall in love and kill each other like this, song Qinghuan sees a truth more clearly, that is, if there is a misunderstanding between him and his lover, he must solve it, otherwise, the more trouble he makes, the more serious it will become them.


    But song Qinghuan felt that there was no contradiction between herself and Shi Yuhan. What did she say wrong last night? To make him so angry?


    Or do you answer his questions directly? In this case, he is too stingy.


    In the evening, when the rain stopped, I went home from the cold with Bi Yuntao.


    In the hall, there was a delicious dinner on the dining table. Except for sitting lazily in the cold, everyone seemed to be a little nervous.


    Who made the atmosphere between Shimu and sichen really weird?


    It is estimated that no one is satisfied with the meal. Shi Yuhan looks expressionless and indifferent, which is the same as usual. However, after only two mouthfuls of food, he calls Shi Mu into his study.


    Then, sichen put down his chopsticks heavily and turned to leave.


    Jin Lin didn''t come back, dinner didn''t eat at home, only song Qinghuan and Bi Yuntao were left on the table.


    Song Qinghuan still doesn''t know the true identity of Bi Yuntao. Because Bi Yuntao once pursued himself, he was alone with him, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Bi Yuntao once said that song Qinghuan had doubts about the people who came out of his small village, or that he and Shi Yuhan came out of the same village.

 Chapter 828

    But that''s just speculation, not sure.


    "Long time no see, Qinghuan," Bi Yuntao said first and said hello to song Qinghuan again. When he came in, he just laughed at Song Qing and said nothing.


    Song Qinghuan also laughed: "it''s been quite a long time."


    Bi Yuntao asked again: "did you quarrel with boss?"


    "Ah?" Song Qinghuan was surprised how Bi Yuntao would know, but she raised her hand to caress her forehead and subconsciously denied: "no, we''re fine."


    Bi Yuntao means to smile deeply, but his expression is obviously disbelieving.


    "I don''t know if the boss told you. In fact, I have known the boss for many years." He said softly again.


    Song Qinghuan was surprised.


    Although I have doubts for a long time, I still feel a little unreal when I listen to bi Yuntao.


    She asked, "before you approached me, he didn''t like it, did he?"


    Bi Yuntao nodded: "yes, there had to be someone close to the old man at that time, so I came back. The boss spent 100 billion, plus I pursued you, I hated a small part because of love, plus interests, so the old man believed me."


    Song Qinghuan asked, "are you like Chen Tian, Yuandong and Xiayang, who came out of that small village in Yuncheng to keep out the cold?"


    Bi Yuntao looked at her in dismay, did not answer, subconsciously asked: "how do you know?"


    Song Qinghuan gave a faint smile: "you said that you came from a small village, and when you took me to that small village, I guess."


    "Xia Yang and I grew up in that village. The boss came to the village when we were ten years old. As for Chen Tian and Yuan Dong, they haven''t been to that village. They are orphans. We are..." Speaking of this, Bi Yuntao suddenly stopped talking and then laughed, as if unwilling to say more.


    Bi Yuntao doesn''t want to say that song Qinghuan doesn''t ask after him. He just grudges the rice in the bowl. Song Qinghuan doesn''t have the heart to gossip about how Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong met Shi Yuhan.


    At the moment, what she is thinking is that after Shi Mu comes out, she pretends that nothing happened last night and goes to find Shi Yuhan like nobody else. I don''t know if Shi Yuhan will erase the unhappiness of last night like her?


    "Qinghuan," Bi Yuntao suddenly opened his mouth and called her in a daze.


    Song Qinghuan raised his eyes, "eh?"


    Bi Yuntao took a sip of water, then frowned slightly and asked, "why don''t you be curious about boss? What did he go through in his ten years when he was away?"


    Song Qinghuan puffed his cheek: "it''s not that I''m not curious, but it''s that I''m not curious. If he doesn''t want to tell me, I won''t tell him. If he can tell me, I will tell him without asking. I only know that he lived in Yuncheng for a while. He took me there, but it was Well, forget it. "


    Bi Yuntao smiles and asks, "have you ever been to Yuncheng? Do you know what happened to him in Yuncheng?"


    Song Qinghuan''s face is very heavy: "I know, when the cold, at that time very desperate, living in hell. But he didn''t tell me. I''ve heard from others, so I never take the initiative to ask. I''m just afraid that he will be sad. "


    Bi Yuntao suddenly restrained his smile, and his expression became serious: "you are wrong. At that time, you may have had a hard life, but you are more desperate. It''s more like living in hell. The days are still behind you."

 Chapter 829

    Song Qinghuan doesn''t make a sound. She looks at BI Yuntao quietly on the surface, but in fact her heart is beating very hard.


    After she came back from Yuncheng, she wanted to know where Shi Yuhan left the village? But she didn''t dare to ask. Even if the woman next door told Shi Yuhan some rumors about Shi Yuhan and his mother, song Qinghuan didn''t dare to ask.


    She was afraid that some things would be like the birthday of Shi Yuhan, which was a taboo in his heart. Saying more and asking more would only make him sad.


    Now she wants to ask Bi Yuntao what happened, but she is not willing to ask, but she wants Bi Yuntao to say it.


    Bi Yuntao has been looking at her.


    It seemed that Bi Tao was not the one behind the garden.


    It rained heavily in the daytime. Although it cleared up in the back, the water stains on the ground were not dry.


    Unwilling to step on the water for a walk, Bi Yuntao went to the pavilion and sat down in it.


    Song Qinghuan sits opposite him. She wants to know, but she doesn''t ask much. She waits for Bi Yuntao to tell her that she should be able to tell her and willing to tell her.


    As for not telling her, it seems useless to ask.


    After a moment''s silence, Bi Yuntao opened his lips and said softly, "in those years, the village where the three of us left together originally wanted to go to a small county town to find a job, so that we could support ourselves on our own, but we were caught by others!"


    "Who caught you?" Song Qinghuan finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Bi Yuntao gave a cold smile, his mouth trembled slightly, and he looked a little cold: "a group of people who have died have caught us. It is there that we met Chen Tian and Yuan Dong. They are orphans, and they are also caught. We have been sent to sin street."


    "Sin Street?" It is obvious that song Qinghuan has never heard of this name, and he does not know that there will be such a place in China.


    Bi Yuntao said: "yes, Sin Street. Before the development of tourism in Yuncheng, there was a slum not far from the small village, where drug dealers, thieves and prostitutes were rampant. In short, the so-called dark side would be found there, so we named it sin street. Ordinary people don''t dare to get close at all. "


    "What did they take you there for?" Hearing this, song Qinghuan felt frightened.


    Bi Yuntao: "catch us to earn money, but we have to train before we make money. Whether it''s the heavy rain in the cold winter, the cold makes us shiver, or when the sun is the most vicious, even if it''s like soaking in a hot spring in the sun on a hot day, we still keep being trained. We don''t know how tired we are, and we seem to forget the temperature and everything. We only have a murderous look in our eyes It''s like a physical weapon. "


    Song Qinghuan recalled that when she first heard from Li qianze that she had been away from the cold for ten years, she was on guard against everyone when she came back home.


    At that time, she thought about whether she would be locked up on a small island and trained like the special agent in the movie.


    Now listening to bi Yuntao, it seems to be the same thing.


    That''s why Yuhan said that he was always walking on the blade.


    "Do they want you to kill people by training you like this?" Because he has killed people before, he has many enemies.

 Chapter 830

    Because he has killed people before, so there are many enemies. Even if the old man''s affairs are solved, he still can''t be like a normal person. Is that right?


    But Bi Yuntao shook his head and denied.


    He said: "no, they train us like this, not to kill us. I just said it''s to make money. They want us to make money."


    "to make money?" Song Qinghuan was puzzled: "training you, making money but not killing people? Unlike killers who kill with money, how can they earn money? "


    Bi Yuntao replied: "as I said just now in the crime street at that time, drug dealers steal clients. In fact, these people are all dependent on one person. That person is the owner of the crime street. For him, he doesn''t think drug trafficking is the most lucrative business. He thinks boxing is. He has a boxing ring in his hand. The club has trained a group of people to become boxers. We are one of them. Have you ever seen a horse race? See the cockfighting? That''s how we keep it. In short, the gold owner comes to the door, but it''s changed into a different pattern. Let''s fight each other, or beat a certain person in a group. The gold owner is very willing to gamble on it. "


    Song Qinghuan bit his lip: "then why don''t you run away?"


    Bi Yuntao laughed: "escape, everyone wants to escape, but how to escape? The boxing ring is in the basement. There is a secret road leading to the training ground in the basement. The training ground is in the mountain. There are cliffs on three sides, so it is impossible to climb them. There is a river on the other side, but the power grid is installed, and the power grid is surrounded around the base, and the river is full of bodies. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan can''t say what she feels at the moment, but she is thrilled to think of a word!


    "As long as you are 18 years old or under in the boxing ring, and you are over 18 years old, you will let everyone fight against each other. It is said that only the living one can leave, but you can''t leave safely even if you kill each other, because there is another level, that is to throw the only one alive into the lion cage, where there are two lions. You can only leave alive if you kill two lions with your bare hands, like this Ferocious beast, you think it can be matched by ordinary people, but also a pair. So no one left alive. There are scarlet minced meat and broken limbs in the river, so the training place smells of stench all the year round. "


    When song Qinghuan heard the speech, his whole body shivered. It''s hard to imagine how he would live in such a day.


    Shi Yuhan lived in that kind of environment after his mother left: "then later, you..."


    "Because Xia Yang and I were arrested on the same day as the boss and Chen Tian, we lived in the same room. The boss didn''t say a word since he lived there. Yuandong and Chen Tian think he is dumb. After being trapped there for several years, we all have to face the arrival of 18 years old. The boss is the oldest, that is to say, he is the first to face the situation of being killed. All people will be particularly anxious at this step, but he is still calm and calm, as if nothing happened. "


    Bi Yuntao said, as if thinking of something, and suddenly stopped for a long time.


    He sighed: "in fact, although we are one year younger than the boss, we are waiting to die. We never thought that we would go out. That night we were chatting about how much time we have to live. Finally, we sighed. After being locked up for many years, it was the first time the boss spoke


    Song Qinghuan asked lightly, "what did he say?"


    Bi Yuntao gently smile: "he said," my life is up to me, not up to heaven. "

 Chapter 831

    Bi Yuntao gently smile: "he said," my life is up to me, not up to heaven. "


    That is what he will never forget, not only him, but also Xia Yang, Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong. At that time, when he was warm, his tone was still light, but they heard endless arrogance, domineering, and hope


    "And then?" Song Qinghuan asked nervously.


    "Later, he still behaved the same as usual every day. At the beginning, we didn''t know what he was thinking. Only one day he told us his plan. He told us that there was a back door for the medical staff, which could directly lead to the warehouse in the back. A lot of ammunition was put in the warehouse. On the day when it happened, everyone was very nervous, Only he was so calm and natural to fight boxing. Later, we worked together to blow up the underground boxing ring and training ground. The mountain collapsed, the river used to bury the corpses disappeared, and the crime Street disappeared. No one knew what happened that day, but the dying people died, and the living people fled. No one would return to the crime street, nor would they When it comes to Sin Street, the state focuses on the development of Cloud City, and the disappearance of Sin Street has become a mystery. Maybe some people want to make textual research in the past, but they don''t take any action. After all, it''s not a good place. It''s good news for everyone to disappear. "


    Bi Yuntao sighed and looked at Song Qinghuan quietly. "Although you don''t admit it, I can see that you may have quarreled. You are very distressed. You don''t know what you said and did to make him unhappy, but you also know that it''s useless for you to ask."


    Song Qinghuan said nothing


    Bi Yuntao added: "all this I said today. I just want you to know all about him. Maybe I can help you. Of course, I also know that you should want to know what happened in those years. At that time, I thank you, because your presence makes him live more and more like a person. "


    "He didn''t live like a man before. After so many years, he didn''t say a word... " After smiling, she looked at BI Yuntao and said, "don''t worry, there is nothing between him and me. Even if there is anything, it doesn''t matter. I love him too much. Unless he doesn''t want it, I''ll beat him up. "


    A word of ridicule has already been expressed.


    Bi Yuntao was slightly stunned, and then he chuckled warmly, because he saw the blazing love under her eyes.


    He asked happily, "you can rest assured that the boss''s personality will not give women opportunities. Once given, it will be a lifetime!"


    "Well." Song Qinghuan suddenly stood up and said in a warm voice: "yes, he must have paved the road for a lifetime, so I don''t need to worry about anything at all..."


    Bi Yuntao''s mouth, deep smile, and then suddenly asked deeply: "if that road is not easy to go?"


    "Since it''s my own choice, I will never regret whether it''s easy to leave." Song Qinghuan''s voice is very light, but he can''t bury the seriousness and firmness of his tone.


    Under Bi Yuntao''s eyes, a sweet smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth, and then her radical: "I went in first, which means that there was no taste just now, but now I suddenly feel very hungry and want to have a special meal. Would you like to join me?"

 Chapter 832

    Bi Yuntao looked at Song Qinghuan in a daze, and then said with a smile, "good!"


    He also stood up: "to tell you the truth, I like to eat Hunan food. Your food is not spicy at all. Can you fry some Hunan food?"


    "Yes! No problem, but today you tell me all the human feelings Song Qinghuan had a mischievous smile.


    After the two returned to the dining table, song Qinghuan asked aunt he to fry two dishes, and then drank some wine together.


    Bi Yuntao is a good drinker, but song Qinghuan is not a drinker at all.


    After a cup, I don''t know if I''ve heard Bi Yuntao''s words. I feel depressed and I burst into tears.


    When I went downstairs, I just saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Shi Mu asked puzzledly, and then looked at BI Yuntao. Bi Yuntao explained with a headache: "she said that if she wanted to have a drink, I would have a drink with her. Who knows..."


    When Yu Han frowned, he glanced at BI Yuntao coldly, then picked up song Qinghuan and went upstairs.


    Song Qinghuan is not comfortable after drinking. She leans against Shi Yuhan''s arms and closes her eyes. Shi Yuhan holds her on the bed. She tugs at Shi Yuhan''s clothes tightly and keeps her eyes closed.


    Shi Yuhan doesn''t think that she is asleep. He has seen her drunken side and knows that she is drunk and restless.


    I just don''t know if today''s cup made her drunk.


    "Song Qinghuan, let go!" When the cold gently out of the voice, but also with the meaning of testing inside.


    According to song Qinghuan''s reaction after getting drunk before, he only acted according to his voice and was very obedient.


    If you are drunk, you should let go when you hear him at that moment, but if she doesn''t let go, it means she is not drunk.


    When the cold slightly frown, just want to ask her is how, but see buried in his arms song Qinghuan, slender shoulders slightly shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong there? " With this slight move, Shi Yuhan''s indifference disappeared, and his eyes looked at her with concern and worry.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t make a sound, but he still fell on the ground and continued to tremble his shoulders.


    When Yuhan reached for her slender shoulder and pulled her away from her arms, her fingers followed her delicate jaw, trying to lift her face.


    The cold water on the face remains, when the cold eyes a cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Why did you suddenly feel sad to tears? It was very good just now. Was it because of what happened last night?


    "Yesterday was bad for me," Shi Yuhan carefully held her in his arms. He kisses her lips and apologizes in soft language.


    Song Qinghuan shook his head in his arms, and then looked up at her: "no, I was against the cold last night. I was wayward. I didn''t answer you directly. I shouldn''t have said that."


    No matter how serious you are, no matter how serious you are, I still have the answer How many people have died and how much blood has flowed. Finally, we can still be good. Even if we can''t be good, I will cherish every day with you. There is a saying that what will come will come, and you can''t escape it. "

 Chapter 833

    When the eyes of the cold shining light, doting slowly overflow.


    He gently stroked song Qinghuan''s back and hair, and then attached himself to kiss her lips: "I know, I always know that yesterday was when I thought of the past, and I was a little upset. It was also because I was afraid that I would lose you. It was all my fault. Would you forgive me?"


    "I didn''t blame you! Why don''t you forgive me? " Song Qinghuan gradually showed a smile on his face and held him up: "and I believe you didn''t blame me, so I won''t say sorry to you."


    When the cold looked down at the arms of the people, love to ice heart will turn into water.


    When he saw her face flushed with wine, he could not help frowning and said, "don''t drink it next time, do you know? Your wine is very bad, and that''s not good. I don''t want people to know


    Song Qinghuan leaned against him, closed his eyes and muttered, "OK, I know!"


    Then hold him tight, lean on his chest and listen to his powerful heartbeat.


    Shi Yuhan gently smoothed her black hair, and then gently asked: "how about going on a date tomorrow?


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with open eyes: "hmm?"


    "You don''t like the beach. Tomorrow we''ll go to the beach at the other end of the community, OK?" When the cold and light asked.


    "Good!" As soon as song Qinghuan''s eyes brightened, he asked, "but how do you know I like to go to the beach?"


    When the cold smile, gently recited up: "the beach, mysterious and romantic place, the best memories between lovers, on the beach, you can hold hands with your loved one to run on the waves, you can pretend to fall, and then do not immediately get up, waiting for the other hand to pull you, you will take advantage of the situation to pull him into your arms..."


    Song Qinghuan blinked and thought. Suddenly she was surprised and asked shiyuhan, "ah, do you see my space?"


    "When the cold pick eyebrows,"... "


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing: "it means you are a busy person. How can you still have time to watch a QQ space? I thought you didn''t play with it."


    Shi Yuhan replied: "I don''t play, but Chen Tian plays. Once he accidentally sees him wandering in your space, then he accidentally sees him."


    In fact, he is lying. He knows that there is a circle of friends and space. Song Qinghuan likes to pass some photos and publish some life stories in it. So in the year of separation, he would go shopping if he had nothing to do.


    However, song Qinghuan did not doubt his words.


    She said with a smile: "it was a long time ago. I saw a TV play. Now I forget its name. It''s a conversation in a TV play. At that time, I was envious of it. So I wrote it down and put it in space. I thought that my beloved might see it later. Then I took me to the beach, but..."


    Song Qing Huan pause for a while, and then slant: "but with you, I have never thought about this thing."


    "Why?" When resist cold don''t understand to ask a way.


    Song Qinghuan spread his shoulders and said: "the answer is obvious. You are not ordinary people, but I expect ordinary people."


    "So you want me to change?"


    "I don''t want to. You just need to love me. As for the things that can''t be changed, I''ve figured out. It''s not necessary at all. I love this kind of time to keep warm."

 Chapter 834

    Shi Yuhan was in a good mood: "when we go to the beach, you will fall down intentionally, wait for me to lead you?"


    Song Qing said with a smile: "of course, I will fall deliberately, but I will tell you that my feet hurt. When you squat down, I will throw you like a wolf."


    She also raised her hands, showing the claws of wild animals, and made a move to keep out the cold.


    When the cold eyebrows slightly Yang: "and then?"


    "And then..." Song Qinghuan pecked on his lips and said with a sly smile, "of course, do whatever you want!"


    When the cold mouth infected with a smile: "OK, I will do whatever you want, and will cooperate with you, no matter any posture, as long as you want."


    His words were completely distorted by the cold, and song Qinghuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "where do you want to go? It''s the beach. Will I look like you? You''re like a crazy devil. That''s all you think about. "


    When the cold eyes dyed with a smile, pressure her down on the bed: "now, let you do what you want? I''ll let you exercise your power ahead of time. "


    "Ah?" Song Qing Huan is slightly stunned, and the whole person hasn''t followed the reaction.


    "Whatever you want to do, it''s all All right It''s very ambiguous to say that it''s time to resist the cold, especially the tail can kill people.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Song Qinghuan''s eyes turned cunningly and his face sent out a sinister smile.


    "You can resist, but only slightly!" She said while hands, to solve the cold when the waist belt.


    I didn''t expect her to be so direct. When she was in the cold, she was stunned. Then she hooked her lips and laughed wildly: "do you need my help?"


    Song Qing said with a smile: "I need you to lie aside."


    "Good!" When the cold obedient, really lying to one side, song Qinghuan took advantage of the belt out.


    She turned over to sit on the cold body, then took the cold belt as a whip, and raised it in the air: "you grinding goblin, see how I will deal with you later."


    When the cold is still pale, but also languidly raised his hand under the pillow in the head: "goblin, you are called a habit!"


    "That''s not true. From now on, your nickname is goblin, grinding goblin." Said, she was like a sinister success of the villain, hehe to laugh, expression that called an exaggeration: "I will not let you, you quickly beg for mercy."


    "Oh, I beg for mercy. I usually do it last. Who is going to beg for mercy? Who asked me to let her go? " When the cold raised his hand hook song Qinghuan''s neck, in her ear blowing ambiguous breath.


    Song Qinghuan was blown all over by him, and his brain was also a little sticky.


    In addition, when she was warm, it reminded her of the past two people doing Love, in the end, is really their own are forced to beg for mercy, not from the shame to bite the lips.


    "You talk so much nonsense. Today I will ask you to beg for mercy!" Then song Qinghuan grabbed one of his hands and put it on his head.


    Then, when she was ready to catch another one, the hand that Yuhan put on the top of her head moved away. Song Qinghuan was not happy and said, "you agree. You can''t resist. You can''t move your hand."


    "Well, I won''t fight. I''ll let you do whatever you want!" When the cold is really some laughing and crying, and put his hand back on the top of his head.


    Song Qinghuan grabbed his hands and put them on his head, then tied them up with his belt.

 Chapter 835

    Song Qinghuan grabbed his hands and put them on his head, then tied them up with his belt.


    Although she was tied up, she was in a good mood to resist the cold. She didn''t resist at all. Instead, she asked her, "is it fun?"


    "Fun Song Qinghuan took a charming look at him, then pulled up his shirt, put his hand in, pasted his skin, and winked at him vaguely: "the more fun is still in the back."


    When the cold pick eyebrows: "wait and see!"


    "Ask first!" Song Qinghuan''s hand slid slowly and slowly took off his clothes. "Although you have always been a person who is not good at expression, you have said something. Why do you only know this thing every time you are with me? Do you think it''s fun to torture me? "


    Then the cold hum three words: "sadism?"


    Shi Yuhan replied: "in my cognition, I think this is the most direct way to express love. Love is a verb, love a person, so I know her body. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    "Haha, I''m satisfied," Song Qinghuan said with a sly smile. Then he kisses his lips to keep out the cold, and then he smiles on him. "I know where you are most sensitive?"


    Immediately, she felt the man''s body suddenly tense, and song Qinghuan immediately looked like a bad child who got sugar: "look, look, I''m not wrong, you sure Ha ha


    When the cold eyes slightly narrowed down: "huan''er, you have a good time, don''t you?"


    "And I''m going to keep playing." Song Qing is smiling.


    "When the cold warning:" you are sure to the end, the loss will not be you


    "You''re tied up by me. If I say card, I have to card!" The next moment she finished, she was slightly stunned.


    Because of the cold, the hand that was originally tied by the belt suddenly became free and buckled at her waist.


    Before she could react, a turn over changed their positions.


    Song Qinghuan was shocked: "you You How can you... "


    "How did I let go, didn''t I?" When the cold attached to kiss her lips, evil spirit a smile: "such a small trick also want to bind me, you are not too belittle your husband."


    "So..." Unfinished words were sealed by the overbearing kiss, he said: "so next, you are ready to beg for mercy!"


    Song Qinghuan tears: say good for the desire to do?


    Seeing the war going out of control, the cell phone on one side suddenly rang.


    When the cold itself is intended to ignore, but song Qinghuan pushed him, "pick up, in case there is something?"


    Good atmosphere was interrupted, when the cold slightly tight face, tone is very good: "say!"


    I don''t know what the other end said. When he frowned, he said: "I know, this is the past!" And then I hung up.


    Song Qinghuan watched him get up and put on his clothes, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I''m going to the hospital?" I was in a bad mood when I was in the cold.


    Song Qinghuan jumped down from the bed, looked at him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    When the cold looked at her: "you also go with me, you will know."


    PS: three chapters first, and the rest of the evening, MEDA^_ ^£¬¡£ Finally, ask for a ticket. Honey, hit me with your ticket. I love you...)

 Chapter 836

    All the way, song Qinghuan is curious about what happened. He has to go to the hospital now and ask her to come with him.


    I guessed a lot in my heart, thinking whether I would have a relationship with my brothers. As a result, I found it was Jinlin when I arrived at the hospital.


    Isn''t Jinlin out to play? How to get to the hospital? What happened? Song Qinghuan quickened his pace, took Shi Yuhan to Jinlin and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    After asking, he found that Hua Miaomiao was sitting on the other side. His face was very bad. He always had a gentle smile on his face. At the moment, there was only a touch of coldness left.


    "Miao Miao?" Song Qinghuan looked at her in surprise: "Why are you here? You and Jinlin... "


    Seeing song Qinghuan, Hua Miaomiao raised his usual smile: "today I came to a city to meet a friend. I plan to find you tomorrow and give you the design drawings. I didn''t expect to meet your aunt."


    Song Qinghuan looked at Jin Lin, who hung his head and said nothing, and then looked at Hua Miaomiao: "what''s the matter with you? Come to the hospital, who is injured? "


    Hua Miaomiao''s anger glared at Jinlin: "you ask her!"


    Jin Lin didn''t know what to say. Seeing better weather in the afternoon, she wanted to go shopping.


    She is wandering in the street. Before Jin Lin comes out, she really wants to call song Qinghuan, but because she has a little Lele at home, she and song Qinghuan must have one person at home to take care of him.


    Sometimes, Jinlin feels really lonely, because she has no friends and seems to be the only one in her life.


    And she always felt that she didn''t need friends, because she was very poor in the past, so she didn''t have time to make friends, so it was a luxury to have friends at that time.


    Now it''s time to keep out the cold. Although she has been given a lot of money to spend, she never spends a share of it indiscriminately. All of it is spent on sunshine.


    For Jin Lin, it''s very happy to be able to live freely without going to work.


    But after a long time, Jin Lin is thinking about whether she wants to find a job.


    Passing a coffee shop, she was surprised to see the flowers.


    Jinlin is very happy. She didn''t expect huamiaomiao to come to city a today. However, when she saw the woman opposite huamiaomiao, she couldn''t laugh. She felt like her husband was cheating on someone outside. She rushed into the cafe angrily.


    But she was not dizzy with jealousy. When Hua Miaomiao saw herself, she immediately raised a smile: "Hi, Miaomiao, what a coincidence!"


    Huamiaomiao was a little surprised to see Jinlin, "how can you be here?"


    "I just saw you when I passed by, and then I came in!" Jinlin said, anyway, without waiting for huamiaomiao''s invitation, she sat down beside huamiaomiao, and politely said hello to the opposite woman: "Hi, Hello!"


    "Hello The woman looks pretty, she said with a smile. She looks polite, too.


    She is estimated to be about the same age as Huamiao Jinlin, but because Jinlin has a baby face, it makes her look smaller than them.


    Hua Miaomiao introduces them. Her name is Chen Jiaqi. She is a classmate of Hua Miaomiao. Like Hua Miaomiao, she works as a designer, but she is not as famous as Hua Miaomiao.


    Jin Lin sat down for less than two minutes, and she was sure that this woman, Chen Jiaqi, loved flowers.

 Chapter 837

    Jin Lin sat down for less than two minutes, and she was sure that this woman, Chen Jiaqi, loved flowers.


    Of course, Chen Jiaqi can also see that she likes Hua Miaomiao. It seems that only Hua Miaomiao doesn''t know. Both women like him.


    Hua Miaomiao''s phone rings. It seems that it''s not convenient to answer in front of them. Hua Miaomiao gets up and leaves with the phone.


    As soon as Hua Miaomiao left, the woman named Chen Jiaqi''s face changed. She looked at Jin Lin from head to foot with disdain, and then sneered.


    Jinlin found out for the first time that some people changed their faces faster than her.


    She sneered, also sneered, glanced at Chen Jiaqi, was that kind of disdain.


    Chen Jiaqi''s face completely black down: "do you know, we are chatting, you suddenly ran over, very impolite."


    "Oh, you know politeness. If you know politeness, you won''t look at people with dog''s eyes." Jinlin looked coldly.


    For the sake of her classmates, she has tried her best to suppress her temper. Now she tries her best to suppress herself, and her speech is not too bad.


    Chen Jiaqi said with a sneer: "I know Miao Miao is excellent. Many women like him. I can see that you like him, but it''s a pity that a person like you will never like you. No matter how hard you try, no matter what you do, it''s all in vain."


    Jin Lin stares at her: "but even if he doesn''t like me, he won''t like you either, because Hua Miaomiao is a yancon, a yancon man, who is definitely not an older woman than him, so please don''t put up a show in front of me as his girlfriend. That kind of childishness is not proportional to the wrinkles on your face."


    Chen Jiaqi originally wanted to irritate Jinlin, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by Jinlin. She knows that Jinlin is the ancestor of the family of poisonous tongue. She doesn''t use dirty words every minute, but she can scold you for spitting blood.


    Chen Jiaqi was so angry that she vomited blood. She forced the anger in her body, but she couldn''t stop it. She didn''t know what words to use to counter Jin Lin. in her anger, she picked up the coffee in Jin Lin''s cup and poured it on Jin Lin.


    The coffee was still a little hot. Jinlin screamed in fright and saw that her arms were red.


    "What are you doing?" Jinlin is a good master, just like a little beast.


    Seeing Chen Jiaqi''s proud smile on her face, she blushed with anger. Suddenly she picked up a knife and fork on the dining table and threw it at Chen Jiaqi.


    But also directly to the face of Chen Jiaqi lost in the past, because Chen Jiaqi''s proud face too much to her evil, there is not a good person of her, there is an impulse to destroy.


    Chen Jiaqi''s knife and fork didn''t stop her from bleeding.


    When Hua Miaomiao comes in after calling, she doesn''t know what happened in front of her. She only sees Chen Jiaqi''s hand bleeding.


    He was startled, quickly ran over: "Jiaqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jinlin looked at huamiaomiao and said angrily, "what can she do, that is, she is injured, but it can''t be blamed. Who makes her puzzling..."


    "Miao Miao!" Chen Jiaqi interrupts Jin Lin''s words and pulls Hua Miaomiao with her uninjured hand. She looks at him with tears in her eyes and says, "I just accidentally get coffee scattered on her body, but she doesn''t listen to my apology. She throws it at me with a fork and looks like she''s going to kill me."

 Chapter 838

    "What did you say?" The flower seedlings were obviously frightened.


    Jinlin can''t believe it. She stares at Chen Jiaqi angrily and retorts: "it''s not like this. She did it on purpose."


    With tears in her eyes, Chen Jiaqi looked at the flower seedlings and said, "it''s all my fault. I''m not careful, but she hates me so much. What if it''s a knife and fork and I''m disfigured in my face? Anyway, if it''s lost in my neck, I''ll lose my life..."


    She turned pale and trembled with fear.


    "You are an insidious woman. Don''t pretend to me..." Jin Lin is so angry that she turns her head to look at Hua Miaomiao and explains to him.


    But Hua Miaomiao didn''t give her an opportunity to explain, but interrupted her in a voice, "Jinlin, don''t go too far."


    Jin Lin angrily stares at Hua Miaomiao and suppresses her anger: "it''s not like this. Why can''t you listen to me? It''s clearly her..."


    "Enough!" Huamiao stares at Jinlin, and then quickly takes a paper towel to bandage the bleeding hand.


    "No matter what happens, it''s wrong for you to hit people, and throw people with knives and forks. Do you know you will die if you are not careful?" Hua Miaomiao said, pushing Jin Lin away, and then pulling Chen Jiaqi away: "go to the hospital!"


    Then, he looked at Jinlin again: "you follow up."


    Huamiaomiao let Jinlin run past, is to apologize, huamiaomiao to Jinlin to chenjiaqi apology.


    But Jin Lin''s character, that is dead will not apologize, not to mention that she did not instigate things, she is not wrong, even if there is a mistake, she is not a person who will take the initiative to apologize.


    Take song Qinghuan and her things, you can see that Jinlin is arrogant.


    So he couldn''t hold on, so Hua Miaomiao called Shi Yuhan over.


    Jinlin felt that she was wronged, and it was very uncomfortable. She also felt that she liked huamiaomiao wrong. Why did she not believe her? She didn''t doubt that woman at all.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. This will be in front of song Qinghuan, who is keeping away from the cold. She will also be so cruel to herself. Jinlin is in a depressed mood and all kinds of sufferings.


    She was more sad in an instant, with a sad expression. She yelled at Hua Miaomiao: "apologize, you know how to apologize. You don''t ask the truth of the matter. Why should I apologize to her? I tell you, she is wrong, I won''t apologize..."


    Hua Miaomiao harshly interrupted her: "even if she is wrong, she provoked you first, but you should not take a knife and fork to shame, that thing will take people''s lives."


    "I tell you, sometimes what people say and what they do hurt more than knives and forks." Jinlin roared with grief.


    Sad and sad into tears fell down, is very strong Jin Lin cried: "do you know your attitude now, and what you say, more than the knife and fork hurt."


    Hua Miaomiao was speechless: "what are you crying about? I didn''t do anything to you? I just want you to apologize! "


    "How are you? Do you think that if I didn''t like you, I could stand here and let you say and hurt me? " After yelling, Jin Lin turns around and runs away, leaving a stunned flower seedling. She looks at each other with a speechless song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan.


    Yes. What did she say just now? She said she liked him? Hua Miaomiao feels that the weather is reversed and the sun is coming out from the West

 Chapter 839

    When song Qinghuan runs out to find Jinlin, he sees Jinlin sitting on the stone steps outside the hospital, staring at the front with a pair of tearful eyes, sad and aggrieved.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned away. Seeing that it was song Qinghuan, she immediately took it back. When song Qinghuan sat down beside her, she immediately moved aside. Her face was very bad.


    "If you want to laugh at you, laugh," she said..


    Song Qinghuan looked at her helplessly: "I won''t laugh at you. Women like a man. What''s a good joke. Hua Miaomiao, although sometimes He''s a little gentle, but he''s really a good man. If I didn''t have time to keep out the cold, I think I might like him too. "


    Jin Lin coldly choked her: "if you don''t have time to protect yourself from the cold, how many people would you like? I don''t know how many times I''ve said that. "


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "it''s true. I''ve said this several times, but it''s a pity that if, because shiyuhan is real, he has already appeared in my life, so the person I like will only be him."


    Jin Lin "hum!" He said a little, not much.


    "Although Hua Miaomiao is my friend, I won''t help him in this aspect. No matter what unhappiness you have with them today, I''m on your side."


    Song Qinghuan said so, Jin Lin''s face obviously softened down.


    She looked at Song Qinghuan and asked, "don''t you despise me?"


    Song Qinghuan laughs: "what''s the scorn? Who doesn''t like people! However, you have said all you have to say today and explained all you have to explain. In fact, there is no need to be sad any more. If he means something to you, it should be expressed. Now he has not expressed it. That is to say, in his heart, he has no more feelings for you than his friends. "


    Jin Lin snorted coldly: "I really didn''t find you standing on my side. Haven''t I heard that women only pursue men with interlayered yarn?"


    Song Qinghuan said solemnly: "Jinlin, although we don''t see a good relationship, you are kind to xiaolele and spoil Lele to the bone. I know that, so I have to tell you some things I know. If you don''t want to regret in the future, you will blame me. As for whether you listen or not, it''s your own business."


    "What''s the matter." Jin Lin asked.


    Song Qinghuan definitely looked at her for a moment, and then said, "Hua Miaomiao has someone he likes in his heart. If he doesn''t have one, you may have only one layer of yarn to chase him, but he likes that person very much, you..."


    Jinlin frowned: "like the person, he is not without a girlfriend, and then not married, so like that person, why not get married? Are you... "


    She stared at Song Qinghuan in horror: "is it true that what Hua Miaomiao likes is a man, as the rumor says, so he can''t get together with his beloved in public or even get married?"


    "You want to go there!" Song and Qing Dynasty are full of black lines.


    She looked at the sky speechless, and then said: "Hua Miaomiao likes a woman. The girl he likes grew up with him from childhood. When he was very young, Hua Miaomiao liked that girl, always loved her and guarded her silently. But the girl only regarded him as a friend, a friend and a best friend, and never thought deeply about the girl behind him When the girl is pregnant and breaks up with her man, Hua Miaomiao asks the girl to marry him... "

 Chapter 840

    "When the girl was pregnant and broke up with her man, Hua Miaomiao asked her to marry him, and she didn''t care about her children. She said that she would treat her children as her own. The girl was very moved because she was a soldier. If she was unmarried and pregnant, she would go to the military court, so she agreed to marry Hua Miaomiao."


    Jin Lin asked anxiously, "what happened afterwards?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "after marriage did not form, the girl''s man to find the girl, in the process of dispute, two people quarrel, no, the man did not know that the girl is pregnant, was angered by the girl pushed the girl, the child is gone."


    "What? This man is too scum! " Jinlin was angry.


    Song Qinghuan sighed: "you can''t blame the man, the girl is a special forces, the man is her instructor, it''s OK to fight two people, that day quarrel, the girl started again, and the fetal position is not stable, so the child is not!"


    Jin Lin asked, "what happened later?"


    Song Qinghuan said gently: "after the child is exiled, the girl is suffering, and the father of the child is suffering, as we all know, but there is one person who is more painful than them, that is Hua Miaomiao. Because the child is gone, he has no chance to marry the girl he likes any more."


    Silence spread in the air. For a long time, they didn''t say anything. They looked at the front silently and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "In the end? How''s the girl? " Jinlin opened her lips and asked again.


    In fact, song Qinghuan didn''t know much about it. What he knew was only superficial. Gu Youli told her all about it.


    She said with a light smile: "the girl and the man should be a couple destined by heaven. A lot of things have happened between them. As for what they have experienced, I don''t know. But in the end, the girl married a man instead of Hua Miaomiao. Hua Miaomiao never told the girl that he loved her, and she didn''t know if she knew after many years of love Know huamiaomiao''s heart, but in the end she and huamiaomiao are still good friends, huamiaomiao is also very happy, he doesn''t want to let the girl pressure, don''t want to let the girl feel guilty. Although not with that girl, huamiaomiao will never forget that girl, Jinlin, in her whole life, and you may not get huamiaomiao''s heart in your whole life. Do you want to chase her like this? "


    "Hearing you say that, I''m more sure of my heart. I want to chase it. I want to make that girl regret it. I want to tell her how good huamiaomiao is. Her missing huamiaomiao is the biggest loss in his life." Jin Lin said while showing a provocative look, and slightly raised his chin to make a proud look: "and I believe I can use the truth to move Hua Miaomiao."


    Song Qinghuan looked at her: "I don''t think you are a little naive like this!"


    Jin Lin said with a smile: "naive? Maybe. In fact, people who are in love with each other are childish. My eldest nephew is not. In the past, if someone told me that I would become a wife slave when I was in the cold, I would not believe it. But now you see Do something childish every day. "


    "Er!! Whatever you want, as long as you don''t go too far. "


    Song Qinghuan shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t say anything anymore. In fact, she thinks Hua Miaomiao is a good man. If Jin Lin and he can be together, it''s good, but even if they can''t, they hope they won''t get hurt in the future.

 Chapter 841

    Song Qinghuan''s wedding is getting closer and closer. Anyway, song Qinghuan doesn''t have to worry about the wedding. All the time, people prepare for it according to song Qinghuan''s preference.


    Although she doesn''t need to ask about these things, song Qinghuan must try on the wedding dress in person.


    A few days later, Hua Miaomiao took the wedding dress and gave it to song Qinghuan at home. When he saw Jinlin, he was obviously a little embarrassed. On the cold day, he asked someone to show Hua Miaomiao the surveillance video of the coffee shop. After seeing it, Hua Miaomiao knew that he misunderstood Jinlin.


    He wanted to apologize to Jinlin, but he thought of Jinlin''s last words and all of them went down.


    Thought, let her feel that he misunderstood her, sorry for her, just hope that she will not like him, after all, he is not her lover.


    But Jin Lin seems to have completely forgotten what happened that day.


    She warmly greets Hua Miaomiao, pours tea and delivers fruit, which makes Hua Miaomiao a little embarrassed and unnatural, so she looks at Song Qinghuan for help.


    Song Qinghuan coughs and finds an excuse to support Jinlin.


    Then she sat down next to Hua Miaomiao, handed him an apple and asked, "is your friend any better? No infection or anything? "


    Hua Miaomiao lowered his voice and said, "the wound is not deep. It''s already scarred. It''s almost good."


    After a pause, he added, "I''m sorry!"


    Song Qinghuan chuckled: "what do you say to me? I''m sorry. What happened that day has nothing to do with me. If you want to say your sorry, you should also say it to Jinlin."


    "Ha ha..." Hua Miaomiao laughed two times, and his face was still a little hot: "this I don''t know what to say, anyway Anyway... "


    For a long time, song Qinghuan didn''t express his meaning completely. He let him go and said with a smile: "well, no, I''ll try the wedding dress."


    Huamiaomiao picked up the big box next to him and stood up: "it''s very heavy. I''ll take it to your room and call me when it''s ready. I need to do some later repair."


    "All right!" Then song Qinghuan got up and led Hua Miaomiao to the room.


    Song Qinghuan changed her wedding dress and saw herself in the mirror. At that moment, she was amazed by herself in the mirror.


    The middle waist design of one line lace bra, the satin belt decorated with flash diamonds, the perfect body proportion, and the exquisite handmade pearl embroidery embellishment on the whole wedding dress make it very noble. The pleated Organza with interlayer has distinct layers of skirt and handmade pattern, and the falling a-pendulum is naturally sprinkled on the ground, which sets off the whole person as noble and elegant as the Greek and Roman goddess.


    It''s so beautiful. Song Qinghuan feels so beautiful for the first time. No wonder everyone says that a woman''s wedding dress is the most beautiful time in her life. If it''s not too heavy and inconvenient to wear, she must wear it every day.


    The door was knocked, outside came the voice of Hua Miaomiao: "Qinghuan, how are you?"


    "All right, listen!" Song Qinghuan''s eyes are still staring at himself in the mirror.


    The door was pushed open and Jinlin and huamiaomiao came in.


    When song Qinghuan turned around and gave them a smile, Jin Lin took a breath, "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    With that, Jin Lin ran to song Qinghuan, her eyes full of envy.

 Chapter 842

    She saw a dazzled seedling, Mou Guang''s love was deeper: "you are really powerful, how did not find it before."


    "Er..." Hua Miaomiao is embarrassed by her straightforward and innocent eyes.


    He looked away, not at Jinlin, but at Song Qinghuan: "you stand in front of the mirror, I see where it needs to be modified."


    Song Qinghuan nodded and turned to stand in front of the mirror, straightening his hands to let the flower seedlings check and rectify.


    At that time, when Yuhan pushed the door in, Jinlin hurriedly came up to him and said, "Yuhan, isn''t it beautiful? Do you think it''s too beautiful? I also have some suggestions on wedding dress design. "


    Song Qinghuan looks back at Jin Lin with a look of shame: "it''s designed by other people."


    Jin Lin immediately ran to Hua Miaomiao and said with a smile, "of course I know it was designed by Miaomiao. I just said that I had suggestions, but I didn''t say that he accepted my suggestions, right, Miaomiao!"


    Hua Miao glanced at her without making a sound. She just went on with her work and took the book to record that it still needed to be revised.


    There are many women who like him, but they are not as straightforward as Jinlin.


    So Hua Miaomiao doesn''t know how to get along with Jin Lin in order to be decent.


    When Yuhan came to song Qinghuan, looking at her eyes, flashing hot light.


    Yes, I''m sure it''s beautiful as Jin Lin said. Some of it makes him unable to move his eyes. It seems that he can''t believe that this is his song Qinghuan.


    When the cold raised his hand to hold her hand, and then love general rubbed rubbed.


    In fact, he wanted to hold song Qinghuan''s waist and kiss him in his arms, but he couldn''t go too far in front of outsiders.


    He turned his eyes to see a dazed seedling.


    At the moment, Hua Miaomiao has recorded all the things to be repaired. He is very practical, so he put away the book and left with a smile.


    Jinlin will not stay when the light bulb, also immediately ran out like a follower.


    When there were only two people in the room, Shi Yuhan couldn''t help holding song Qinghuan and kissing her lips.


    This French kiss is lingering and charming, warm and charming.


    It seems that after a century, it was not until song and Qing Dynasty were so happy that they could not breathe that they reluctantly let her go.


    He touched her forehead with his forehead and said softly, "suddenly, I don''t want you to be seen by others. What should I do?"


    With a sweet smile on his lips, song Qinghuan pointed his face with his fingers and said in a slow voice, "you''re afraid that I can''t run away with others."


    When the cold light way: "that certainly is not afraid, just don''t want to be seen by others."


    Song Qing Huan Dudu mouth, but very happy smile: "stingy."


    On the contrary, the corners of his mouth pulled up a charming smile, and he said: "it''s very mean."


    Miao Huan asked him to take off his wedding dress and make him laugh


    Shi Yuhan thought: "well, it''s too troublesome to take the wedding dress. Let Hua Miaomiao live at home these days!"


    Song Qinghuan, of course, knows what voice Zi is playing in his heart.


    She was slightly surprised, but then she laughed again: "OK, I understand, and I will look for opportunities. The sooner your aunt gets married, the better!"


    When Yuhan pinched her small nose, she picked her eyebrows with a smile.

 Chapter 843

    Getting closer to the wedding, life seems to be very calm, but because the old man has never appeared, there is always a kind of restlessness.


    Late that night, the sound of keeping out the cold started. Song Qinghuan glanced at his screen and saw a cross ocean number jumping on it.


    Although this number is not stored, song Qinghuan knows that it was Shi Annuo who called.


    In fact, there is no phone number stored in Shi Yuhan''s mobile phone, including her song Qinghuan''s, but Shi Yuhan can remember it.


    Good brain is willful.


    Shi Annuo knows that song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan are going to prepare for the wedding, so he will return home in three days.


    And after returning home, I will stay in city a all the time.


    Shi Yuhan plans to take song Qinghuan and Shi Yimo to travel abroad, so he wants Shi Annuo to come back and look at the company and the family.


    For Shijia, shiyuhan really doesn''t have any interest. He has made it clear that he wants shiannuo to take charge of everything in Shijia.


    After Song Qinghuan returned to city a, Han called her a few times. In addition to apologizing to her, she also asked her whether she had a good time recently and whether the baby was good or not.


    Between the words, occasionally revealed, perhaps how much she wanted to hold Han, but when she really held, she found that she wanted, but never really got.


    Song Qinghuan understood the hint in her words, but she didn''t make a sound, and didn''t take the initiative to talk about anano.


    The day before Shi Annuo''s return, Han Xixi comes to the villa to find song Qinghuan. She wants to ask song Qinghuan out, but Shi Yuhan doesn''t allow song Qinghuan to go out. Han Xixi can only come to the villa to find her.


    Shi Yuhan did not allow her to get close to anyone in the Shi family, including song Qinghuan.


    So she came to see song Qinghuan secretly. As soon as she entered the living room, Yuhan knew that she had received a call from Shi Yuhan, who asked her to leave immediately.


    Han Xixi immediately began to cry and saw song Qinghuan dimly. "I have something to say to you. Can you talk to me? I won''t stay for long, just ten minutes. I''ll leave with you."


    "This..." Song Qinghuan hesitated.


    "Please, song Huan and I just wanted to talk," she said


    Song Qinghuan looked at her with an alienated look.


    Han Xixi shivers and releases song Qinghuan''s hand. She also knows how disgusting and disgusting she was to song Qinghuan at that time.


    Now she really has no face to ask song Qinghuan to listen to her.


    Han Xixi bowed her head sadly. There was no other haughty look of Han Xixi''s family in the past. There was only one sad woman.


    When the Han family is not stable, she only let the Han family be stable, but everything of the Han family is in her own hands, because she promised her father that she would protect the Han family.


    So she made a contract deal with Shi Yuhan. If Shi Yuhan helped her to master the Han family, she would never be allowed to get close to the people of Shi family.


    Including song Qinghuan, of course, there will also be some Annuo.


    In fact, Shi Yuhan does this mainly for Shi Annuo. He doesn''t want his only brother to be hurt by a woman who doesn''t love him very much. The woman who marries his brother can have no money, no power and no appearance, but she must love Shi Annuo deeply.

 Chapter 844

    With her head down and tears falling on the ground, hancici doesn''t regret that she made the decision, but she really wants to see Shi Annuo.


    Song Qing Huan silent for a long time, gently asked: "if you have any words, you can directly say it!"


    "Can you help me talk to my brother, I want to see you, you are all my friends." Hancici said, tears streaming down her face.


    Song Qinghuan hooked his lips and sneered coldly: "do you want to see us or Ann Nuo?"


    Hancici, whose face was a little embarrassed, bit her lip and said, "I I... " For a long time, I didn''t say a complete word.


    Song Qinghuan sat down on the sofa, leaned lazily, looked up at her, slightly narrowed her eyes, as if in memory: "in the past, anno loved you so much, but what you saw about anno was not important at all. I was always curious, what did you regard anno as?"


    "I didn''t!" "I didn''t, I just..."


    Song Qinghuan catches her words and goes on: "you just love yourself more, and Annuo loves you more than himself. That''s why you hurt so much, and you always feel that it doesn''t matter, because you know Annuo loves you so much and will come to you when she can''t control her love. That''s why you make such a contract deal with Shi Yuhan. Shi Yuhan does it just for the sake of no more Let you hurt Arnold


    Hancici''s tears fell down again: "I won''t hurt anno, and I never wanted to hurt anno. I''m sorry for him..."


    "You don''t have to say that!" Song Qinghuan stood up and interrupted her: "ten minutes have passed. You go. I can''t help you because I don''t want you to hurt Shi Annuo any more, just like Shi Yuhan."


    Hansisi closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "I know that I will listen to you. As long as you persuade me, he will agree to see anno. I love anno, and I know that anno still loves me."


    "Please Song Qinghuan didn''t pay attention to her any more, but just gave another order.


    Han had no choice but to leave, but before turning around, she said to song Qinghuan, "I think you and I are the same as women, you should be able to understand me."


    Song Qinghuan replied coldly: "sorry, I really can''t understand you! When you have more important people and things than anno, you have to abandon him. When you get what you want, you want to go back to anno. What do you think anno is


    She can see that hancici really loves Shi Annuo, but as she said just now, she loves Shi Annuo but loves herself more, because Shi Annuo loves her so much that she never realizes what loss is.


    So this time we have to let hancici understand that some people you can''t give up, once you give up, turn around is a lifetime.


    In fact, she also knows that Ann still loves hancici, but now she can''t let Ann return to hancici. That will only make hancici feel that it''s too easy to "get".


    And then the next time, the next time, and then continue to hurt as usual.


    I believe that this is also the intention of Shi Yuhan''s heart.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t do anything to Han Xixi. It was because Han Xixi protected her when she was alone in Shi''s home. She was also grateful. Otherwise, she would do something with her.

 Chapter 845

    Han didn''t give up because of song Qinghuan''s refusal. She stood outside the villa until more than ten o''clock in the evening and still didn''t want to leave.


    During this period, song Qinghuan went out to persuade her twice to go home, but Han Xixi refused. She just asked song Qinghuan for help, saying that she really wanted Shi Annuo.


    At the beginning of the night, it''s raining heavily. Song Qinghuan is worried that Han Xixi is ill. She goes out with an umbrella and asks her to go back quickly and stop staying outside. However, Han Xixi just refuses.


    Thunder and lightning, it seems to split the whole dark sky, song Qinghuan know that he said no more, had to turn and enter the house.


    When she came back from the cold, she got off in the courtyard of the villa, but without a glance, she went directly into the house.


    Seeing that Han Xixi was determined to stand outside all the time, song Qinghuan was afraid that something would happen. He had to keep away from the cold at the right time and said softly, "otherwise, you can talk about it. She should listen to your words."


    "I won''t listen unless I promise her to see anno," he said


    Inside the room, there was a long silence


    After a long time, song Qinghuan bit her lip and decided to say, "if not, agree with her. Ann Nuo didn''t forget her, maybe..."


    "No, maybe," Shi Yuhan interrupted song Qinghuan''s phone call, then stood up, "some people you can''t give up, once you give up, it will be a lifetime! No, maybe, maybe, or if... "


    When Yuhan finished, he walked away. He came to the villa with an umbrella.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t go with him. He just stood at the door, where he could see shiyuhan and hansisi.


    When she saw it, Yuhan stood in front of Han Xixi. As soon as Han Xixi saw it, Yuhan immediately knelt down and couldn''t hear what she was saying. But song Qinghuan could guess that she was asking for shiyuhan to allow her to see Shi Annuo.


    When the cold light to say a word, do not know what to say, and then turned toward the house.


    Hancici looked up and laughed at the rain. She yelled, "thank you!"


    Through the wind and rain, thunder and electricity, cover up all the other sounds, song Qinghuan heard.


    Thank you. I agreed with you when I was cold. That''s why hancici said thank you? Song Qinghuan thought it should be, otherwise how could Han Xixi say thank you, how could she get up from the rain and leave.


    However, as far as the character of Shi Yuhan is concerned, song Qinghuan should not agree so quickly. So song Qinghuan thinks that what Shi Yuhan said should not agree with Han Xixi''s meeting with Shi Annuo.


    So what would it be?


    Song Qinghuan is very curious. When she comes into the house to keep out the cold and closes the door, she can''t wait to ask, "what did you say to her? You are willing to leave


    When the cold light back: "in addition to I agree with her to see anno, you think there is anything else, can let her leave so lightly."


    "You agree? You mean agree! " Song Qinghuan blinked her eyes and then shook her head: "no, you made a contract with Han Xixi. Besides not wanting her to hurt Ann Nuo, you also made her understand that some people you have to cherish, but she was caught in the rain. You agreed so readily, which is not in line with your intention to make a contract at the beginning."


    Shi Yuhan took song Qinghuan''s shoulder and went upstairs with it. He said lightly: "there''s something I haven''t told you about a month ago that Ann Nuo got married."

 Chapter 846

    Shi Yuhan took song Qinghuan''s shoulder and went upstairs with it. He said lightly: "there''s something I haven''t told you about a month ago that Ann Nuo got married."


    "What, when Arnold got married?" Song Qinghuan was too surprised.


    But in an instant, she also understood why Shi Yuhan no longer prevented hancici from meeting Shi Annuo. She also understood the meaning of that sentence when Shi Yuhan got up and went to see hancici.


    Some people you can''t give up, once give up is a lifetime! No, maybe, maybe, or if


    Anno and hancici, they seem to have been staggered for a lifetime, and will never be together again.


    The next day, song Qinghuan met Shi Annuo, his wife of one month, Wen Zhaozhao. She is estimated to be about her age. She has a plain face, but she is very beautiful. Her skin is so white and delicate that she can''t even see the pores. Her eyes are big and round, her nose is small and straight, and her pink lips are smiling. She looks gentle and lovely.


    This woman is totally different from hancici.


    It has to be said that song Qinghuan fell in love with her at a glance. Not only she fell in love with Wen Zhaozhao at a glance, but also Zishi of their family.


    It is estimated that he has been with song Qinghuan for a long time, or he feels that he is too familiar with song Qinghuan and has no interest in teasing him. Zishi has lost his interest in teasing song Qinghuan.


    When he saw Wen Zhaozhao again, when he was guarding shiyimo''s son, he immediately ran to Wen Zhaozhao with excitement.


    Wen Zhaozhao was stunned. Xing''s eyes were wide open. She watched a terrible Tibetan mastiff coming towards her. Then she was hit and sat on the carpet.


    Then she washed her face with saliva.


    All of a sudden, he suffered a "disaster of no rash". Everyone felt that Wen Zhaozhao, even if he was not scared to cry, would be scared to lose his face.


    But did not expect, in addition to the beginning of the shock, the next she did not have any fear, anyway, also ha ha to laugh, and then also clapped the clap with her hand when the head.


    "Zishi, it''s impolite of you to jump on beautiful women. Who did you learn this bad habit from?" Song Qinghuan rushed over, and also made a face to the cold, as if to say, is not to learn from you.


    Then he pulled away Zishi and apologized to Wen Zhaozhao: "I''m so sorry. Zishi is not like this."


    With the help of song Qinghuan, Wen Zhaozhao stood up from the ground and said, "it''s called Zishi. Its name is as cute as it is."


    Song Qinghuan was a little surprised. She felt that she was so brave that she was not afraid of Zishi. Up to now, she still remembers that when Zishi came to her, she was scared.


    Zhaozhong didn''t think she was sincere, because she didn''t smile perfunctorily.


    Annuo originally planned to take Wen Zhaozhao home for a meal and then go back. But because song Qinghuan kept him, they stayed in the villa until the wedding.


    After chatting with Wen Zhaozhao, song Qinghuan realized that Ann had known Wen Zhaozhao for five years.


    Wen Zhaozhao is Shi Annuo''s younger sister. They met Wen Zhaozhao''s elder brother. They have been friends for five years. But they fell in love less than a week and got married quickly.

 Chapter 847

    When Wen Zhaozhao first met Ann Nuo, he was attracted by his temperament at first sight. His confidence, his smile, and the way he talked to her were all extremely attractive to her.


    She knows her heart is beating.


    With the increase of time, her love for time changed from heart to love, and finally to love.


    A few years ago, she once hinted her heart to Shi Annuo intentionally or unconsciously.


    But when I don''t know, Ann Nuo still doesn''t understand. Anyway, she always pretends that she doesn''t know her heart and doesn''t respond at all. She just thinks she is a little sister.


    She has many girlfriends, but she knows that there is only one woman in his heart.


    Later, a little frustrated, she went abroad to study.


    But I didn''t expect that three years later, she met him again in a foreign country, which was totally different from his impression before. Now he looks so melancholy.


    Wen Zhaozhao asked his brother, knowing that Shi Annuo was in love, he often took the initiative to go to him to have dinner, go to concerts and travel with him.


    But Wen Zhaozhao''s favorite is to invite Shi Annuo to his home and cook for him.


    Shi Anuo gradually fell in love with this feeling. Every time he saw Wen Zhaozhao in an apron in the kitchen, he would imagine that he would work outside, and Wen Zhaozhao would cook his favorite dishes at home, waiting for him to go home for dinner with their children.


    Later, after countless fantasies, he finally made a decision, so one night, he asked Wen Zhaozhao if he would like to be his girlfriend.


    At that moment, Wen Zhaozhao opened his eyes in surprise and looked at him in disbelief: "what did you say?"


    "If you don''t want to..." When Shi Annuo was about to say something else, Wen Zhaozhao hugged him: "no, I don''t want to. I''m very willing. Shi Annuo, I love you. I''ve loved you for five years. I''ve been waiting for me to say this sentence for five years. How can I be unwilling?"


    Feel her excited body, anno also hugged her, and then tightly in his arms.


    In this way, the two established a love relationship.


    They have been in love for seven days. It seems that these days are no different from the past. But Shi Annuo feels that life is very happy. He thinks he should say goodbye to the past.


    That day, he took out all the things about hancici, put them on the table, and planned to throw them away.


    But that day, just when Wen Zhaozhao came to him, he saw everything about Han Xixi on the table.


    Although know when anno has not forgotten hancici, always think of hancici, but now two people together, are in love, so it should be convergence.


    At that moment, Wen Zhaozhao couldn''t figure out what he was feeling. Just at this moment, Ann Nuo came out again, still holding something related to Han Xixi.


    Really don''t know should deal with this matter, Wen Zhaozhao just feel aggrieved and sad, turn to want to leave, want to calm down.


    "Zhao Zhao, listen to me..." When Ann block in front of her, smell Zhaozhao see can''t go out, turn around, casually looking for a door to go in and shut up.


    When Ann immediately catch up, knock on the door: "Zhaozhao, things are not what you think, you come out first, let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 848

    Wen Zhaozhao didn''t make a sound. He just felt sad. When he was sad, he couldn''t help but shed tears. When he shed tears, he sobbed.


    "Zhaozhao." When Ann Nuo sighed, and then sat down on the floor along the door..


    He raised his hand and looked at the things hancici had given him. Then he threw them aside and said softly, "I take these things out today. I don''t want to miss her or tell myself not to forget her. Instead, I feel that I''m already with you and should not be confused with the past. So I decided to take out the things that belong to her and throw them away."


    Wen Zhaozhao in the room stopped crying, but she broke her tears and laughed. But she didn''t open the door immediately. She just bit her lip and looked at Shi Annuo outside through the door.


    When anno''s voice rang out again: "Zhaozhao, open the door quickly. I want to talk to you, but I don''t want to talk to you through the door. Will you come out?"


    Wen Zhaozhao leaned against the door and finally said, "anno, I''ve loved you for five years. I thought I could be your friend forever. I don''t want your love. As long as I can see you, I''ll be happy. But you said that you want me to be your girlfriend. Although I only want to be your girlfriend for seven days, I''m greedy. I want your love, and I care about hancici very much I don''t want you to have any more to do with her. "


    "There won''t be any more involvement. As I said just now, I take these things just to clear the relationship with the past and love you wholeheartedly in the future. Zhaozhao, would you like to open the door? Let''s sit down and talk face to face, mainly because I have something very important to talk with you. " When Ann Nuo gently coaxed.


    But Wen Zhaozhao still didn''t open the door.


    It''s not that she''s still angry now, but that she''s just crying and her eyes are badly swollen now. She doesn''t want to see her ugly side


    "wait a minute..." Wen Zhaozhao flat mouth, gently head: "I now want a quiet, later chat, you first let me a person..."


    "How can I make you think in it alone?" Shi Annuo''s voice improved, which was different from the tenderness just now. At the moment, he seemed to have lost patience. His voice was cold and domineering: "Wen Zhaozhao, I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out again, I''ll kick the door open."


    "Wait a minute..." Wen Zhaozhao said, "I''m not angry with you. I just want to be quiet."


    He was not angry, but he refused to come out. For Shi Annuo, he was angry. He began to give an ultimatum. He was overbearing, even though he felt: "one..."


    "Anno..."


    "Two."


    Then, without even saying three words, Arnold kicked the door.


    Of course, Shi Annuo didn''t kick hard. He just kicked casually. He knew Wen Zhaozhao was standing behind him. If he really kicked the door hard, he would hurt Wen Zhaozhao.


    But Wen Zhaozhao was startled. Wen Zhaozhao did not expect that Shi Annuo would have such a violent side.


    They have known each other for five years. When Ann Nuo gave her the impression that she was always polite, gentle and sometimes evil, but most of the time he was considerate.


    Therefore, hearing that Zhao Zhao was stunned, he was so scared that he quickly opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Arnold immediately walked towards her, holding her shoulder in her hands, then leaning down and kissing her lips.


    Wen Zhaozhao was so stupid that he thought he was dreaming, because this was the first time that Shi Annuo had kissed her.

 Chapter 849

    After the kiss, when Ann still did not let go, Wen Zhaozhao, he put his forehead on her forehead, gently said: "Zhaozhao, are you willing to marry me?"


    Wen Zhaozhao stares big eyes. When she looks at her, anno feels that she is dreaming. It must be. Otherwise, why would he propose to her?


    No matter what, it should not be a proposal.


    "Zhaozhao, your answer?" She asked again nervously.


    Wen Zhaozhao swallowed: "I do, of course I do!"


    Even if this is a dream, she doesn''t care, who let her love him, love to countless dreams, dream that she married him.


    She added: "it''s just so suddenly, how do you decide to get married? I''m a little unprepared."


    Shi Annuo stood upright and looked at Wen Zhaozhao face to face: "there are some words I don''t want to cheat you. Before we get married, I should and must tell you that I love you Now I only depend on you, but I don''t fall in love with you. But I will treat you very well in the future. You are the only woman in my life. If you want to, let''s get married. "


    At this moment, Wen Zhaozhao looked at him plaintively.


    But in the end, she agreed, and Wen Zhaozhao knew that she had no backbone.


    But there is no way, she just love him, love can not themselves, although he is not in love with her now, but she is very good to her, love her very much, also can see that after marriage, he will be a good husband.


    So they went to register for marriage, this matter in addition to the two parties, only when the cold one knows.


    After they got married, they began to fall in love like normal lovers.


    After she got married, Wen Zhaozhao felt that her life was really like a dream. Because she was so happy, she felt that one day her dream would wake up, and Shi Annuo would leave her, so she spent every day with trepidation.


    Shi Annuo is very busy. They get married without wedding or honeymoon. Shi Annuo always feels a little in debt to Wen Zhaozhao.


    So he packed the next month''s work together and took Wen Zhaozhao to Hawaii.


    Hawaii is a paradise made of blue sky, white clouds, sunshine, sand beach and waves. It is the most suitable place for honeymoon.


    When an Nuo rented a private beach, they shared a sweet world with Zhao Zhao.


    Wen Zhaozhao lies on the deck chair, unties the top of the swimsuit, and asks Shi Annuo to serve her and put on sunscreen for her.


    Shi Annuo''s service is very considerate. Hearing Zhaozhao''s comfortable sigh, he feels as if he has really arrived in heaven. He really wants to stay here all his life and never leave.


    When Ann Nuo finished sunscreen, gently lying on Wen Zhaozhao: "like it?"


    Wen Zhaozhao turned back to kiss her, a little woman''s appearance: "like, very like."


    Looking at her face, Yinuo''s smile moved too much.


    The naked back is close to his chest. Hearing Zhaozhao, you can feel the heat and desire conveyed by him.


    She could not help shivering shyly, and then whispered: "anno, this is outside..."


    When they got married, they had already been married. But every time Wen Zhaozhao faced his enthusiasm, he still felt shy and embarrassed. Every time he closed his eyes, he did not dare to look at him.

 Chapter 850

    In the hot sun of Hawaii and on the beautiful beach, Shi Annuo creates waves of passion on Wen Zhaozhao. Wen Zhaozhao feels embarrassed, but he can''t resist.


    There are no other melons except for the ones that should come down.


    Fortunately, it''s a private beach.


    Crazy after, already sunset, when Ann satisfied with holding weak wenzhaozhao back to the villa.


    It is night, moonlight through the window lattice, through the fluttering milky white curtains, sprinkled on the last inch, only covered with a white sheet on the body.


    Wen Zhaozhao wakes up. Her slender limbs are exposed outside the sheets. Her brown straight hair is spread over her shoulders. When the breeze blows slowly, her dancing hair falls on her pretty cheek. Her long raised eyelashes vibrate. When her eyelids slowly open, her lips raise a sweet smile.


    At the same time, she reached out to the left side of the bed, where Arnold was lying.


    But I found that it was empty.


    She looked at her cell phone. In the middle of the night, where will Ann go?


    Wen Zhaozhao couldn''t sleep any more. His sleepiness disappeared and he got up quickly. Then he wrapped up the sheets in the room and looked around for the figure of Annuo. But there was no Annuo in the room, nor in the kitchen, nor in the living room or balcony!


    He''s not in the house so late. Where''s he? Did you leave her alone?


    At that moment, Wen Zhaozhao felt that his heart and body were all driven into the cold cellar.


    Just when she wanted to cry, when she was on the phone outside, anno had already hung up the phone and entered the room. When she saw her, her mouth also raised a smile: "how did you wake up..."


    "Anno." When Wen Zhaozhao saw him, he felt as if he had come back from the dead.


    She ran towards him immediately, then stretched out her hand to hold him tightly, for fear that an carelessness would lose him.


    "Where have you been? What are you doing out in the middle of the night? " Her voice trembled slightly, but she was still afraid.


    When Ann Nuo looked down at her: "I answered a phone call, looked at the moonlight outside, and went for a walk."


    Wen Zhao looked up at him with sour nose: "I thought I thought you left me without a word! "


    "How can it be? How do you think of me like that? I just went out to answer a phone call," she said, gently stroking her hair as if to comfort her. "The phone call was from my elder brother. He asked me to return home?"


    "Back home?" Wen Zhaozhao''s heart was raised inexplicably.


    She was scared, very scared.


    Shi Annuo nodded gently: "well, I''m going to have a wedding with my sister-in-law, and then I''m looking at the company, so I may work in China when I return home. Zhaozhao, would you like to come back with me?"


    Wen Zhaozhao''s soft smile, slender fingers bully Shi Annuo''s cheek, holding this face that she loves a man deeply, and then printing a focused kiss: "of course, yes, you are my husband, singing and following. How can you return what I don''t return, unless you don''t want me."


    When Ann Nuo kisses her forehead: "I won''t want you."


    "If one day you don''t want me, you must tell me, OK?" Wen Zhaoyi said something deeply.


    Even when Ann asked her to come back with her, she was still afraid, because when she came back, the representative might meet Han Sisi.

 Chapter 851

    Although Ann Nuo married her, she could feel that Ann Nuo was still in love with hancici.


    If That kind of if, Wen Zhaozhao dare not think, she always feel that she can''t compare with Han Xixi, and will lose to Han Xixi, not her inferiority complex, not her appearance, not her family background, but she can feel that although Shi Annuo is good to her, she doesn''t really fall in love with her.


    "There is no such day!" When Ann Nuo bent down, once again on the lips of Wen Zhaozhao.


    There is no doubt that Wen Zhaozhao is a good wife. She trusts him, supports him and loves him deeply, which makes him feel that life can be so enjoyable.


    I don''t know if I fall in love with him, but he can''t leave her. She is the only fetter in his life.


    However, no matter what time anno promised himself, Wen Zhaozhao is still worried, worried that when anno sees Han Xixi, she will make up with Han Xixi.


    Back home, because of the time difference, she was a little tired. She went back to her room early to have a rest, but after sleeping for a while, she didn''t see anno go back to her room.


    Wen Zhaozhao picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. He should be as tired as she is. Why doesn''t he have a good rest?


    Wen Zhaozhao, who is worried about her husband''s health, puts on a coat and is ready to go outside to ask her to have a rest.


    Just as she was about to go downstairs, she heard song Qinghuan''s voice. She was calling Ann Nuo.


    Wen Zhaozhao immediately stops walking and subconsciously looks downstairs. Then he sees Shi Annuo turning back and looking at Song Qinghuan: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Originally, I wanted to say hello to them, but I heard song Qinghuan''s sentence: "can I have a chat with you?" She immediately stopped her voice and stood still.


    "Well? What does sister-in-law want to talk about? " When anno''s voice rings, Wen Zhaozhao wants to turn around and return to his room.


    She thought that when Annuo finished talking, she would go back to her room to have a rest, so she would not disturb her, just wait for her in her room.


    When song Qinghuan looked at anno, his voice was always calm: "I like Zhaozhao, but Han Xixi..."


    Hearing these words, Wen Zhaozhao stopped walking, and then, he couldn''t step any further.


    When Ann Nuo lost a smile: "sister-in-law, what do you want to say?"


    Song Qinghuan also followed with a smile, then pursed her lips and regained her serious expression. Then she said in a voice, "I didn''t want to say anything. I just feel that I have something to tell you. Last night, Han Xixi knew that you were going to return home. She came to me at home and asked me to ask for permission to see you, but I refused. She stood outside the house for a long time, and then it rained It''s still raining heavily. It''s estimated that she''s caught a cold. That''s why she didn''t come to see you today, but she should show up tomorrow! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ann Nuo didn''t make a sound, she just dropped her eyes and looked at her feet.


    Song Qinghuan continued: "you''re married. I think you should think about some things clearly and share them clearly. Do you really have no recollection of hancici? When your father and Shi Yuhan met with an accident, when you were bullied by Shi Guozheng, it was hancici who stayed with you. Hancici or selfishly gave up on you, but she didn''t love you. If she begged you now, how would you choose? "


    When Ann Nuo long breath, and then looked at Song Qinghuan said: "sister-in-law, thank you, I know what you mean by asking me."

 Chapter 852

    "At that time, I fell in love with her, because although she was arrogant and willful, she was kind-hearted, and always accompanied me, and helped me deal with them. So I have been quietly guarding her all these years. Even if she was my brother''s fiancee at that time, I really wanted to go on well with her, like a lover, like a lover, no matter how she was How arrogant, how wayward, how do not care about me, I told myself, I love her, and she loves me, love is enough


    After a pause, he continued: "so no matter what we have, I will feel that it''s my fault. Because I''m a man, I will coax her back seriously. But gradually I find that she doesn''t care about me more and more. She''s like a spoiled child. She''s really spoiled, spoiled by me and her father, so she won''t tell me when she''s pregnant Tell me, will not believe that I can protect her, she will not care about me and said that the child is brother and her, and finally ruthlessly get rid of the child


    With a sigh, song Qinghuan''s expression was a little dejected. "I''m sorry, anno, there''s something I didn''t tell you all the time. At that time, I didn''t say it because I thought that hancici had done too much. In fact, your child and hancici''s child were ectopic pregnancy. It was because of this that she would plot to frame me with her child."


    When Ann Nuo smile, and then there is no language and expression.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him with a little surprise: "Why are you not surprised at all? Do you already know that?"


    Seems to think of something, when Ann Nuo''s expression slipped a pale.


    He took a breath, suppressed the sadness, sadness and anger in his heart, and then said softly, "yes, I know. Not long after I went abroad, I knew it when you went to Q city to lose weight. My brother told me that he let me choose. If I still want to be with her, my brother said that he would not be engaged to her, so I made a reservation to return home and I was making a reservation Come to her before the wedding, but do you know what she said to me? "


    After that, he chuckled for a while, and then continued: "she said that it doesn''t matter whether it''s ectopic pregnancy or not, because she won''t want any children. I was there when she and my brother signed the contract not to see me again. My brother asked her who she would choose between Han family and me. She said Han family, and then my brother said: OK, I''ll help you keep Han family. It''s my last promise to your father, but you have to promise me that you won''t be allowed to show up with anno in the future. At that time, she just gave me a light look, and then nodded her head and agreed. "


    After so many years of love, how can we say no love without love.


    So now think of the face of hancici at that time, think of hancici''s decision, he will feel sad.


    She closed her eyes and regained her calm: "I have to admit that I hated hancici at that time. No matter how much I loved her, I hated her. Why, no matter what I did or how much I thought, I was always dispensable to her? Why can''t you believe me, I can help her keep the Han family, why must choose brother, I really don''t understand before, so I always hate her, but hate hate me tired, hate a person originally more tired than love a person, gradually I don''t want to hate her, when hate more and more light, I know love is also less and less

 Chapter 853

    Less hate, less love.


    Love is less, but still love people, so when Ann Nuo means that he is still in love with Han Xixi, smell Zhaozhao feel body, as if suddenly inserted a sharp knife, heart in the left chest faint pain.


    She always thought that Shi Annuo and Han Xixi had never really been together, because she had heard from her brother that Han Xixi only wanted to marry Shi Yuhan before, and always regarded herself as Shi Yuhan''s fiancee.


    But it turns out that''s not the case. She and Shi Annuo were really together, and even had children.


    The final separation also seems to be because hanxixi''s career is too strong, when anno can''t stand it, leading to the growing tension between the two, and finally decided to break up.


    The development of the matter is really beyond her expectation.


    In fact, there are some things she knows all the time, so she shouldn''t have stood down to eavesdrop. One is that eavesdropping is impolite. The other is that eavesdropping will only make her sad.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    They are already married. Wait patiently. Don''t worry. Those who love seriously will meet those who love seriously in the end.


    Downstairs when Ann Nuo and song Qinghuan, did not find, upstairs someone secretly listen for a while, and secretly left.


    But when Shi Yuhan came out of his study, he saw Wen Zhaozhao''s figure. He went back to his bedroom and passed the stairwell. Downstairs, Ann Nuo and song Qinghuan continued to talk. He glanced at the direction Wen Zhaozhao left, and his eyes turned deeply.


    But he didn''t say anything, didn''t stop at the stairs, but went straight to the study.


    Downstairs, when anno sighed and said, "some things are doomed to be unavoidable. Some people naturally love each other, but of course they are separated because they really don''t want to love each other."


    He looked at Song Qinghuan, and then laughed again: "and I met someone suitable for my love."


    He suddenly looked up at her, then laughed.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know what to say.


    She smile: "no matter how, blessing you, and since married, has also decided to break, then live a good life."


    "I know you''re very happy. In fact, I''m also very happy. I''m in a hurry to get married, but I don''t regret it at all. Zhaozhao is really good to me, and I''ll treat her well and make her a happy woman." She said with a smile.


    Sipping her lips, song Qinghuan finally asked, "do you love her?"


    When Ann Nuo didn''t think about it, she replied, "I''ll love her."


    I will love her, and I love her is not generally very different, a future style and a past style, two completely different meanings.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t know what to say. He said goodbye to her and went upstairs.


    When she returns to her room, she hears that Zhaozhao is lying in bed and has gone to bed. Of course, she pretends to be sleeping. She takes a shower and lies down beside her, hugs her tightly and kisses her heavily with her lips.


    Wen Zhaozhao was "awakened" by the kiss and leaned in his arms. She seemed to sleep and asked vaguely, "Shi Annuo, do you belong to me?"


    When Ann Nuo pick eyebrow: "this still need to say? It belongs to you, of course


    "Then anno, you give your heart to me to keep, I only let me enjoy happiness, as for loneliness and sadness, you can''t enjoy it without my permission." Wen Zhaozhao said with a smile, but it was like reassuring himself.

 Chapter 854

    When Ann Nuo hold Wen Zhaozhao''s hand, gently on the left chest, that is the position of the heart.


    He was like swearing in general, rigorous way: "well, you are my wife, everything I give you custody, what you say is what!"


    Wen Zhaozhao hooked his lips and laughed with happiness and sweetness on his face. Then he kissed his lips deeply.


    Early in the morning, the sun sprinkles into the room. Hearing Zhaozhao rub her eyes, she wakes up from her dream. Just as she stretches and drinks happily, she finds that anno has already woken up and looked at her.


    "Good morning, Zhaozhao." And then a good morning kiss.


    Wen Zhaozhao blushed, then held her tightly in his hand, and buried his head in her arms.


    It was when they fell in love that a guest came to the villa. She came early in the morning just to find Shi Annuo. Song Qinghuan had a premonition yesterday that she would come, but she didn''t expect to come so early.


    It wasn''t long after she left, but when she saw hancici again, as if she were a friend she didn''t meet, she just laughed at her and introduced her new wife, Wen Zhaozhao.


    Like song Qinghuan, he had expected that Han Xixi would come today, so he was very calm.


    Han Xixi''s face was pale without a trace of blood, and all the people or things around her suddenly disappeared. In her eyes, there were only Shi Annuo and Wen Zhaozhao, and in her ears, there was only Shi Annuo''s voice, "this is my wife Wen Zhaozhao, this is my wife Wen Zhaozhao..."


    She looks at Wen Zhaozhao''s eyes and shows jealousy. She yells at Ann Nuo: "how can you do this to me?"


    When Ann Nuo sneered: "this is really funny, the most unqualified person in the world is you, understand?"


    "Anno!" Hancici''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    But Shi Annuo no longer looked at her, but at Song Qinghuan: "sister-in-law, Zhaozhao and I are going out today, so we won''t have breakfast at home."


    Hancici felt her heart was breaking and her brain was in a mess.


    She ran out, smell Zhaozhao looking at heartbroken hanxixi, some worried looking at when anno, "she just like this out, you don''t have to chase her?"


    When Ann Nuo face expressionless, just a light to say: "no!"


    Immediately, he took Wen Zhaozhao''s hand and said, "let''s go. Didn''t you say you wanted to buy clothes for Xiao Lele? Let''s go for a walk. "


    Song Qing said with a smile: "don''t buy any more. I have enough clothes to foam."


    "No matter how much, Arnold and I didn''t buy it, did we?" Wen Zhaozhao says, lift Mou to see when Annao: "be."


    "Well!" She seemed a little absent-minded.


    Wen Zhaozhao obviously felt it. Her expression sank, but then she regained her smile. "Let''s go and buy a bigger one, so we don''t have to worry about the clothes."


    "Good!" Shi Annuo leads Wen Zhaozhao to bid farewell to song Qinghuan.


    Wen Zhaozhao has been quietly with Shi Annuo. Apart from the initial moment of absence, he has been taking good care of her.


    When he was having breakfast, Arnold''s phone rang. He took out the phone and looked at the number above. When his eyes were dim, he ignored the phone.


    Wen Zhaozhao bit his chopsticks and looked at him quietly: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "People I don''t know." When Ann Nuo answered casually, she lowered her head and concentrated on eating.

 Chapter 855

    "People I don''t know." When Ann Nuo answered casually, she lowered her head and concentrated on eating.


    At this time, the phone rang again, when anno looked at it again, it was just the number, he pressed it again.


    Wen Zhaozhao looked at him and said, "take it. What if something important happens?"


    When an Nuo saw one eye, at the moment again called the phone, still did not answer, just to Wen Zhaozhao smile, and then took her hand: "I and she have passed, I will not and she drag mud and water, that is unfair to you."


    At this time, the phone of Shi Annuo rings again. This time, it''s song Qinghuan.


    When Ann Nuo to smell Zhaozhao smile, and then pick up the phone to connect the phone.


    "Anno, hancici''s in a car accident!" Song Qinghuan''s anxious voice came out, panting, and she was running at the moment.


    Arnold was sluggish for a few seconds, and then his heart beat wildly.


    "What do you mean, car accident? Now, where is it? " His voice was a little trembling, almost roaring to ask, and then quickly stood up and ran out.


    Wen Zhaozhao is also startled. She doesn''t hear what song Qinghuan said on the other end of the phone.


    Only to see when Ann left in a hurry, worry also casually follow up, until went to the hospital to know, the original Han Sisi accident.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Han had been sent to the operating room. Song Qinghuan was sitting outside, the emergency light on the door was on, and the nurses came in and out, but no one could tell them about Han.


    When Ann Nuo sat motionless on the lounge chair in the corridor, his eyes staring at the opposite operating room, his face as white as snow, as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his eyes didn''t seem to move. At the moment, he was very upset, his whole body seemed to be drowning, unable to breathe.


    Wen Zhaozhao sits next to song Qinghuan, looking at Shi Annuo all the time. His whole body is as cold and stiff as a statue. His hands hanging on the side of his body are tightly packed into fists, his bones are stiff, and his nails are white.


    Worry, fear, fear, that''s the present time.


    Wen Zhaozhao thinks that he shouldn''t be jealous at such a time. After all, Han Xixi''s life and death are unknown now.


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor. Song Qinghuan looked back and saw Han yinqian coming quickly.


    She stood up: "Han yinqian, you What are you doing here? "


    Han yinqian pauses and anxiously looks at the door of the operating room. After a moment, he turns back to look at Song Qinghuan, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m still in the operating room. I haven''t come out yet."


    Although Han xiqian hates Han yinqian, his half brother, song Qinghuan feels that Han yinqian loves his sister very much. He remembers when Yuhan told her that Han yinqian is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t want Han, otherwise he can''t help Han and master Han so quickly.


    Han Yin Qian''s eyes look at Shi an Nuo, so cold, a pair of eyes seem to be immersed in the cold wind and snow, without a trace of R temperature, thin and cool lips gently open, the words are more bitter than the winter wind and snow: "don''t let me know, her car accident is related to you, or I won''t let you go."


    The question with resentment made Shi Annuo sneer.


    He was full of hate eyes looking at Han yinqian, seems to want to kill him in general: "how can you mean to say this."

 Chapter 856

    Han yinqian sneered: "me? If you have that ability, do you need her to choose your brother for the sake of the Han family? "


    Shi Annuo said with a self mocking smile: "ability? I have always suspected that I have no ability, but later when I went abroad, I found that I could do all the things that hancici said, and I didn''t need to rely on my elder brother. She didn''t believe me and thought I had no ability. She didn''t even try, which made me feel like a straw bag. "


    "In that case, what are you doing here?" Han Yin Qian''s tone is so lonely and cold.


    When anno cold, open mouth, trying to say something, but in the end, just cold don''t open the line of sight.


    Song Qinghuan went up to the front and said softly, "Han yinqian, no matter what happened once or what will happen in the future, should we only care about how Han Xixi is, instead of quarreling here?"


    Han yinqian picked his eyebrows and glanced at the door of the operating room.


    In fact, Han yinqian has been fighting with Han Xixi on the surface all the time, but in fact, he is still very concerned. In Han yinqian''s heart, he has a problem with Shi Annuo. He thinks that he failed to protect his sister.


    This is a kind of protection, he did not think about, also ignored, is not when Ann Nuo do not want to protect hancici, but hancici has been, do not want to protect when Ann Nuo.


    Maybe from the bottom of my heart, hancici looks down on Shi Annuo.


    Who said love a person, will not look up to this person.


    No, there is a gap between love is like this, hancici protect anano from childhood, so she subconsciously determined that anano will always be a protected person, not a protector.


    However, people will grow up.


    At the bottom of her heart, she always felt that it was Han yinqian who wanted to compete with Han Xixi for her family property. That''s why han Xixi had such a sense of crisis and pushed him away from her.


    Wen Zhaozhao''s eyes have been looking at Shi Annuo, while Han yinqian''s eyes, if there is deep meaning, stare at Wen Zhaozhao.


    She is Shi Annuo''s new wife.


    Standing with hancici, I don''t think she has any advantage.


    Han Xixi''s injury was very serious. The huge impact made the steering wheel crush her two ribs, one of which was inserted into the lung lobe, causing massive hemothorax.


    This danger made her turn several times before she died. Fortunately, the operation was timely, and she was saved safely at last.


    Not long after coming out of the operating room, hancici woke up.


    The first time she woke up, she wanted to see Anna.


    At that time, when Ann Nuo sat by the bed, she immediately held her hand. She seemed to have a lot to say, but she couldn''t speak with an oxygen mask. Finally, she could only open her big eyes and look at her. Her eyes were sad, as if to say: Ann Nuo, don''t ignore me, ignore me.


    Han Yin Qian has been standing outside, he did not come in.


    It is not his strong point to show his family affection excessively.


    Besides Han yinqian, there is Wen Zhaozhao standing outside. She doesn''t think she is suitable to go in. She doesn''t want Han Xixi to be stimulated. After all, she is just waking up.


    Feeling that Han yinqian''s sharp eyes are fixed on him like hawk falcon, hearing Zhaozhao frown slightly, he is not happy that Han yinqian has been staring at him, so he turns and leaves.

 Chapter 857

    However, she did not leave, but outside the hospital, has been waiting for Ann.


    Finally, when the sun rose the next day, anno came out of the hospital and saw that Wen Zhaozhao had been waiting outside. His face suddenly cooled down: "Why are you still here? Shouldn''t you go home?"


    "I''m waiting for you!" Wen Zhao said softly.


    After listening to these four simple words, Shi Annuo felt that her heart suddenly ached and her eyes and nose were sore.


    When anno subconsciously a hook, he will hold Wen Zhaozhao firmly in his arms, "go home!"


    Two people''s bodies close together, warm and familiar taste lingering in the nose, smell Zhaozhao some greedy toward his arms: "is she OK?"


    "Well!" When an Nuo light should a, don''t want to say more, don''t want to smell Zhaozhao think more, just pull wenzhaozhao to do the car, and then go home.


    Song Qinghuan and Shi Annuo left one after another, and the ward became quiet. Since the death of her father, Han Xixi has been alone. Except song Qinghuan, she has no friends, so now she is injured, and no one will come to see her.


    The door was gently pushed open, and a tall and slender body came in slowly, elegant and leisurely.


    When hancici saw him, she was slightly surprised. Then she turned away her head, as if to say: Han yinqian, are you coming to see me?


    Han yinqian looks at her pale face, thin and helpless, with a needle on her arm. She can clearly see her blue blood vessels. She can''t help thinking of her fiery red, charming and enchanting appearance.


    It seems that this time, the injury is really serious.


    "When you''re in hospital, I''ll watch Han for you." Han Yin Qian just a light sentence, then turned around, seems to want to leave.


    Hancici looked at his back and said in a weak voice, "if you really want to For your mother Atonement, if you really want to Make it up to me, then Help me with another thing. "


    Han yinqian''s eyes narrowed into a line, looking back at her, slightly narrowed, but light diffuse a piece of evil black, expression unfathomable, cold evil.


    Han Xixi moved her fingers feebly. Instead of looking at Han yinqian, she looked straight at the ceiling, as if remembering something. She spoke very softly: "I want anno, you If you really want to help me, let anno come back to me... "


    Han Yin Qian''s long, narrow and deep eyes picked out, and then coldly scratched his lips: "you are really interesting. What do you want me to do for my mother? Chasing men? If you like women, then I can help you for my mother. Men, who haven''t chased me, don''t seem to be able to help... "


    When he answered, he would add a substitute for my mother, saying that he didn''t have any brother and sister affection for her, and didn''t want her to think that he wanted to help him, so lonely and arrogant, just wanted her to think that he would help her because of his mother.


    After two words, hancici was not breathing well.


    She took a shallow breath and then said, "anno Still love me, I can feel his concern for me, just because That woman, if not for her, anno I will come back to you... "


    Then she looked at Han yinqian and said, "Han Yin Qian, I know You have a lot of women, whatever Woman, as long as you Want to, as if no one I can get out of your hand

 Chapter 858

    Han yinqian didn''t speak. His dark eyes flashed with an unpredictable light, which seemed to be squinting. His eyes floated and swayed in a vicious curve,


    so deep that people can''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Anno Love me, that woman She is not wrong, I should not It''s good for her, but she shouldn''t marry Ann Nuo. Ann Nuo is mine, and has always been mine.... " Hancici''s body was weak and her voice was weak.


    However, in her eyes, she was full of sharp and crazy.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Hancici, I thought that Shi Annuo was wrong, but now it seems that you are the only one who is wrong. Do you know that you are becoming more and more disgusting now? In the past, although you were arrogant and domineering, unruly and capricious, your nature was not bad, but now you can see what you are like. You are dying in the hospital bed, and you still want to do bad things, and you want me to help you. If my mother didn''t feel sorry for you, do you think I would like to come to see you? To help you, although I''m not a kind person, I always insist that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend, "Han yinqian looked at Han Sisi. If she wasn''t lying on the hospital bed, she would slap her and wake her up.


    Han Xixi''s lips trembled, staring at Han yinqian: "if you don''t help me, you don''t need to teach me here. You are not qualified to teach me. Knowing that everything today will be your fault, if you didn''t rob Han with me at the beginning, I would have wronged myself for my father''s protection of Han, and then pushed Annuo away with heartache? How can Arnold do this? Doesn''t he really love me? Love me, he should not marry other women, but should protect me, help me, and then protect Han together. "


    Han yinqian looked at her mockingly, with a kind of irony: "protect you? Can I help you? It seems that you have forgotten what happened before. At that time, it was not that he didn''t want to help you, but that you always refused him to help you. "


    In the heart as if lived a fierce lion, the whole person struggles on the sickbed.


    Han Yin Qian looked on coldly, only said coldly: "move, it''s best to die directly!"


    After all, she regretted her life. She immediately stopped moving. She lay on her back and tried to breathe evenly. Her eyes were wide open at the ceiling.


    It seems that after half a ring, she made a voice again, but she was still so willful: "anyhow, now anno Still love me, he does not love That woman, he loves me, and I love him, you It should be together, it should be together. "


    Han Yin Qian pulled the chair next to him and sat on it with his legs up. His posture was evil but charming and elegant.


    He looked at hancici coldly and asked, "if Shi Annuo has to marry another woman in order to get the family, just like you have to marry another man for the death of Han family, he tries every means to pursue another woman, and then abandons you. Although you know that he has to marry that woman, you don''t give up. You make him believe you, and you say you can help him But in the end, he abandoned you and decided to stay with that woman, because this woman, Shi Annuo has taken control of Shi''s family. At this time, he found that he wanted to save you again, so he came to you and said that he wanted to be with you. Hancici, if Shi Annuo was the man of this family, would you still want it? "

 Chapter 859

    "No..." This is the answer that hancici blurted out.


    After that, she knew what Han yinqian was alluding to.


    Han yinqian crooked his lips and sneered: "no, you don''t want to go back to such a time Annuo. It''s normal! Because she is a woman, we all think that we should not have such a man again, because what women think in their heart is that they hope that men can do without family and brothers, and put her first, but men can''t ask women, women can''t abandon them when they do something wrong, if they abandon them, they will be that men don''t love her enough, so they shouldn''t abandon her when they love her. Why don''t women want such men? Why do men want such women? Don''t women often say that men and women are equal? "


    The medicine in these words is really powerful.


    Hancici crazy messy heart, suddenly it seems to see all white, chest as if something blocked, so uncomfortable, so depressed.


    She and Shi Annuo, are they all scattered in the sea of people at the end of the day? Since then, Xiao Lang is a passer-by, and they are not with each other any more?


    No, she can''t. She doesn''t want to have nothing to do with seanor anymore.


    "But at that time, I had my own helplessness, I was forced, and I didn''t want to..." She was in such a bad state of mind that she seemed to be dying.


    Han yinqian''s eyes were cold: "don''t talk any more. Now you''d better think about how to keep fit."


    Hancici shook her head: "I I... "


    Han yinqian interrupted her: "whether it''s a man or a woman, the heart of the lover is precious. When they still love you, no matter how much you toss, the other party will tolerate you. But if you let them go through thousands of sails, suffering and grief, the loving person will grow up. When they grow up, their ideas will be different, and what they see in their eyes will be different. ¡±


    Han Xixi looked at Han yinqian, her eyes were empty, and her lips opened faintly: "but I I can''t live without Arnold


    "To lose is to lose. No one will wait for you in the same place. You may have to worry about it, but you really hurt him. Shi Annuo has Wen Zhaozhao now, and you should be your original Han Xixi. You can choose to fight against Wen Zhaozhao openly and fairly. In a word, don''t make any small moves, or you will lose forever There''s no room for retention. "


    Han Yin Qian said, stood up: "look at your appearance, can say so much, that estimate is not dead."


    Turn around and leave.


    *


    Wen Zhaozhao woke up before dawn. As usual, she reached out to touch her side.


    Just like the previous two days, it was empty. I heard Zhaozhao staring at the ceiling above. The room was so quiet that she couldn''t even hear her breathing.


    It''s still early. She can sleep again, but she just can''t sleep any more.


    She just lay there until daybreak. When she washed her face, she saw herself in the mirror. Her face was very bad. She can''t help but think of Shi Annuo again. He hasn''t been able to sleep well these days. He has been taking care of hancici. It''s estimated that his face is as bad as hers.


    I don''t know if he has a good meal. He has a bad stomach. He has to eat on time.


    Back in the bedroom, she wanted to call Shi Annuo to tell her, but at last she hesitated for a moment and only sent a message to Shi Annuo.

 Chapter 860

    "Good morning." Song Qinghuan greets Wen Zhaozhao, who is not in good spirits. Seeing that her face is not very good, she frowns and asks, "what''s the matter with you? You look so bad. Are you sick


    Wen Zhaozhao touched his face and then gave a faint smile: "I didn''t get sick, but I didn''t sleep well last night."


    At that time, Yuhan had already finished breakfast and went to work, while Jinlin was still sleeping. There were only two of them on the table.


    Song Qinghuan drank a mouthful of milk, and then fixed his eyes on her: "do you have something on your mind? If you don''t mind, you can tell me... "


    "No..." Wen Zhaozhao droops his eyes and eats breakfast.


    At this time, Zishi ran to Wen Zhaozhao and rubbed his leg warmly.


    Wen Zhaozhao stretched out his hand, rubbed the big guy''s head, and then laughed at him. He immediately made Zishi''s tongue and fist spit and lick, which was called a joy.


    Song Qinghuan was displeased and gave a cold hum: "Zishi, you are a man who likes the new and dislikes the old. I don''t like you any more!"


    Seems to understand song Qinghuan''s words, Zishi quickly ran to song Qinghuan''s side and wagged his tail warmly to song Qinghuan, which is called a flattery.


    Song Qinghuan can''t laugh or cry. She also touches Zishi''s head. Then she says to Wen Zhaozhao, "in fact, it''s normal for everyone to be jealous. But what I want to tell you is not this. What I want to tell you is that anno is a responsible man."


    Wen Zhaozhao lightly smile: "I know, but what I want is not responsible, I want to be his heart."


    "People are yours. Are you afraid your heart won''t be yours?" Song Qinghuan asked.


    Wen Zhaozhao looked down at Song Qinghuan and said, "sister-in-law, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I didn''t think much about it. She has no relatives. Her family is her relatives. Moreover, anno told me before that she had saved him, so she needs to be taken care of now, and anno should go."


    After a pause, she said: "of course, I may not be too happy, but I will not think more, and I will not make trouble out of nothing."


    Song Qinghuan looks at Wen Zhaozhao quietly. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    After a sip of water, she gently said: "I love anno very much, and I''ve done some frivolous things, skipping classes for anno, even fighting with women, and hinted many times, but anno pretended not to hear or see. When I thought that anno might be a bit stupid and didn''t understand my hint, I thought about whether or not to tell him directly, but I didn''t tell him Finally, I was afraid that he would hate me, so I went out of my country... "


    Wen Zhaozhao is a quiet woman. She is a great listener at any time. She never interrupts others'' talk. Whether she likes to listen or not, she will listen quietly until others finish.


    Today, it may be the first time for her to talk to others like this.


    Song Qinghuan held her hand and said, "if you are at sixes and sevens in your heart, come and see Han Sisi with me this afternoon."


    Wen Zhaozhao shook his head: "this is not good. I believe she doesn''t want to see me. I''m afraid she will get worse when she sees me."


    "Go and have a look, and watch anno, so that their old love won''t revive, will you?" Song Qinghuan pick eyebrows, some jokingly said, and then back to a: "but this is unlikely!"

 Chapter 861

    Wen Zhaozhao said lightly: "many impossible things will become possible, but I don''t care. I tried hard before, but later I found that no matter how hard I tried, anno didn''t like me. Later I figured it out. Let it be. Finally, anno and I got married, so how can I say some words? Sometimes in life, there must be, and there is no time in life Don''t force. Some people are yours after all. If they are not destined to be yours, no matter how hard they are, they won''t be yours. "


    Song Qinghuan smiles and says nothing more.


    Although she really likes Wen Zhaozhao, she has witnessed the entanglement between Han Xixi and Ann Nuo, and has seen their heart splitting. Although she doesn''t like Han Xixi, she can''t accept them. Han Xixi and Shi Annuo are strangers from now on.


    But now, she completely accepted that Wen Zhaozhao is more suitable for anno than Han Xixi. Now, she only hopes that anno can make Wen Zhaozhao happy.


    As for hancici, she is arrogant and unruly. I just hope she doesn''t do wrong things again. She doesn''t want to do everything in order to achieve her goal.


    Playing tricks, Wen Zhaozhao will never be Han Xixi''s opponent.


    She only hopes that all three of them will be well, and that hancici will not be extreme any more. Maybe she can find a suitable person just like Arnold.


    Wen Zhaozhao hasn''t been to see Han Xixi, but Han Xixi asks someone to call and call Wen Zhaozhao to the hospital.


    Seeing Wen Zhaozhao appear, anno is very happy, but hearing Wen Zhaozhao say that Han Xixi asked her to come, he was surprised and puzzled to look at Han Xixi.


    Hancici''s expression is very serious. Sitting on the hospital bed, she put forward a surprising suggestion to Shi Annuo: "today I''m going to hold a memorial service with you. I called her to be an witness."


    "Memorial service? What do you mean, witness? " Ann Nuo looked at her with a frown.


    After Wen Zhaozhao came, his expression was light all the time, but when he heard this, he also opened his eyes in amazement.


    The memorial ceremony is a kind of ceremony held after a person''s death to express the memory of the dead. How could hancici say such a thing, and Wen Zhaozhao be the witness.


    "What are you mad about?" Annuo glared at hancici.


    But hancici was mischievous and said with a smile, "what are you thinking? Does the memorial service have to be you? Why can''t it be feelings, anno? I want to hold a memorial service for our love. Can''t it be delivered? Must I miss the dead? "


    Hancici looked at Annuo and wenzhaozhao, and then continued to say: "if you think the memorial service is unlucky, what will it be like to see you off? It''s a good thing to see you off. I''m sure you won''t disagree?"


    When anno didn''t make a sound, hancici always had a strange mind and often did something that people couldn''t resist. Now he really couldn''t guess what hancici wanted to do.


    Half ring when Ann''s response is not available, Han Xixi looks at Wen Zhaozhao and smiles coldly: "Miss Wen, don''t you want ANN to draw a clear line with the past?"


    Wen Zhaozhao lightly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I want to, but only because I want to. A past, present and future must exist. If you don''t make a clear distinction, it will disappear."

 Chapter 862

    When hancici looked at Annuo, she said sadly, "it''s not a good thing for you to see off our past, to see off our love and hate? You and I don''t exist in the past, so we will never affect our future love life. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    When Ann looked at Wen Zhaozhao, saw that she did not show any unhappy expression, and then said: "you say how, then how, then farewell."


    Hancici chuckled: "well, from now on, our past has passed, no matter how much gratitude and resentment, no longer exists. From now on, Arnold, let''s start over. "


    When Ann Nuo obviously aware of, hancici words not quite right meaning: "what do you mean!"


    Han Xixi didn''t answer when Ann Nuo, but looked at Wen Zhaozhao: "the past has passed, now I want to start over with Ann Nuo, but I know Ann Nuo has you around, but he still loves me, so I want to compete with you fairly."


    "Hancici!" Anno let out a loud roar.


    Hancici tears: "anno, I love you!"


    "Han Sisi, are you crazy?" when an Nuo Yao Wei narrowed his eyes, his eyes became sharp. He was in love with Han Sisi for a long time, and finally hit the idea.


    Han looked at her and whispered: "ha ha, if you are really crazy, you don''t have to think about anything. The bad thing is that I''m not crazy. I still know that I love you. I can''t live without you, and I know that you still love me I''ve tried to give up, but I really can''t. what else can I do besides fighting for it? Anno, don''t leave me, don''t ignore me... "


    Wen Zhaozhao, who was standing on one side, couldn''t listen any more. He turned to the outside of the ward.


    What witness, hancici told her not to live, just to disgust her.


    When Annuo saw and heard that Zhaozhao left, he immediately went out with him, "Zhaozhao, Zhaozhao..."


    Of course, he can''t just leave Wen Zhaozhao alone.


    Outside the hospital, she catches Wen Zhaozhao, who just rushes forward, but doesn''t want to be kicked in the leg by Wen Zhaozhao.


    "Don''t touch me. Go to your hancici. You are in love. You are a couple. I''m Xiaosan. I''m in love with you. I''m not good. Now we''re finished. Is that ok?"


    Wen Zhaozhao''s kick was really not light, but Shi Annuo didn''t let go and hugged her tightly: "I''m so sorry that I caused such a thing as Qiu."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I said before that if you want to leave, you tell me and I''ll respect you." Wen Zhaozhao was stuffy in his arms, some wronged.


    When an Nuo eyebrow a Lin, zhengse way "no, Zhao Zhao, I won''t leave you, I also can''t leave you."


    Wen Zhaozhao narrowed her eyes and laughed. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She gave him a gentle look. Sometimes she really felt that she was in love with him.


    However, she also thinks that there is nothing wrong with it. Women use their whole life to earn backbone, not to earn one, love you and respect your good husband.


    Although is not angry, but when Ann Nuo see, smell Zhaozhao is not unhappy.


    The car left city a and went to the beautiful coastal road in the suburbs. The wind was very strong by the sea. However, the sun was warm and it didn''t make people feel cold. The hair was blown in a mess, but it made people feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 863

    While driving, Shi Annuo asked: "Zhaozhao, do you like it?"


    "Well!" Wen Zhaozhao is enjoying the moment with his eyes closed and arms outstretched.


    "How do you like it?" When Ann asked again.


    "I''m very happy, I''m very happy, just like I like anno," Wen Zhaozhao said, kissing anno heavily on the face.


    When Ann Nuo was very happy, but pretended to be jealous: "no, you can only like me best, the others have to be behind me."


    Wen Zhaozhao laughed. The laughter of the silver bell melted with the sea breeze. It was like a moving music.


    Instead of going home that night, they took out the tent in their car and put it up by the sea.


    It''s very late at night, but both of them didn''t sleep. With a shell in his hand, Wen Zhaozhao gently asked Shi Annuo, "a thousand years ago, there was a Buddhist hall. There was a spider on the windowsill of the Buddhist hall. He fell in love with a green leaf outside the window. Spider said to Buddha: Buddha, I fell in love with that green leaf, can I meet her? Buddha said: spider, a few years later, you are no longer a spider, she is no longer a green leaf, you will like her? Spider very affirmative answer: is, I next life, next life will like her. The Buddha waved his sleeve, and the spider and the green leaf were reincarnated. "


    When Ann Nuo gently asked: "they reincarnation, is not to become a pair of lovers in love, and then forever together?"


    Wen Zhaozhao laughed, and then continued: "second, a man in white came to the Buddhist hall to pray: Buddha, I''m in love with a woman, can I marry her? Buddha shook his head: feelings need to be cultivated, you do not stand the test together, will not be happy. But I will protect her all my life. Buddha waved his hand: you have not experienced enough tribulations and can not be together.


    The man was disappointed and turned to leave


    "So they missed the second, didn''t they?" She sighed.


    Wen Zhaozhao took a deep look at him: "my story may be different from what you think."


    Shi Annuo: "you go on!"


    Wen Zhaozhao nodded his head with a smile. He felt the shell in front of Shi Annuo. Then he said softly: "in the third generation, a grain of sand fell into the shell. The shell was painful. It secreted layer after layer of mucus to wrap the sand. Day after day, year after year, the shell no longer had any pain. At an appropriate time, he vomited out the sand which was surrounded by himself in the N layer. This is the end Pearl is what people call pearl, but the shell didn''t pay attention to its crystallization in recent years, so it left. Without pearls, shells suddenly become very fragile, and soon lose their lives.


    When he came to the Buddha, he was puzzled and asked the Buddha: is it not enough that I have experienced the tribulations of three lives? Why can''t I be with her? I don''t even have a chance to meet her.


    Buddha said: shell, do you know? In the first generation, LVYE fell in love with a man in white. I think you also like LVYE, so I''ll help you to become him. But in the second generation, although you were the man in white, LVYE was in love with the reincarnation of the man in white in the first generation, a vagrant beggar. What I don''t understand is that I have let you be together in the third life. Why do you turn a blind eye to her? "


    When Ann Nuo was surprised: "third generation, are they together?"

 Chapter 864

    When Ann Nuo was surprised: "third generation, are they together?"


    Wen Zhaozhao did not answer Shi Annuo''s words, but continued to tell the story. "The shell stopped: you mean the sand? Buddha nodded: sand in your layers of care into a beautiful pearl, but also make you unbearable pain. Shell asked: So where is she now? Buddha was silent for a moment: in order to make you together, I turned her man into a woman, and she turned her man into a pearl. Shell angry: how can this be? Why? Buddha sighed for a long time: shell, your love for her is not as firm as her love for him. She is now a beautiful pearl pendant on the girl''s neck. Buddha also said, "before Pearl found the girl, she told me that she was a dust. When she accidentally fell into the sea, she only wanted to turn herself into a tear, condense into a pearl, and then accompany her for the rest of her life."


    After the story, they were silent for a long time.


    It seems that no one knows who the pearl is and who the shell is.


    Because not to the end, no one knows who has the strongest feelings for whom.


    Shi Annuo doesn''t want to continue this topic at all. He doesn''t know if he will be the Pearl in Wen Zhaozhao''s heart, but in fact, he doesn''t want to be a pearl or a shell.


    After Qian fan, he only thought that he was Shi Annuo, and Wen Zhaozhao was Wen Zhaozhao.


    "Zhaozhao." When Ann Nuo looked down at her, suddenly gently called her name, lips were blocked.


    His domineering tongue poked into her sweet little mouth, plundered the city and swept the pool all the way, slid over her shell teeth, wrapped her lilac tongue, and then wantonly sucked and teased.


    "Oh..." Wen Zhaozhao raised his hand to his shoulder, but he could not help but soften it in his arms.


    She has always been like this to him, without any resistance. Every time, as long as he kisses her, she will feel weak. However, can she say that she still likes this kind of feeling?


    "What do you think?" Aware of her flash God, when Ann Nuo slightly a Leng black eyes, no longer light not heavy to bite her lower lip.


    Send out a slight "hiss", smell Zhaozhao frown, stare at him, red face has grievance: "why do you bite me?"


    When Ann looked at her: "who taught you to be absent-minded, talk about it! What were you thinking? "


    "I don''t want to tell you, can''t I?" Wen Zhaozhao is a little embarrassed. Just now, she was thinking that Ann Nuo was very happy to kiss her. It''s a shame to say that.


    When an Nuo Xie smiles, she grabs one of Fengying across her clothes with her big hand, and then kneads it gently. At the same time, she licks her lower lip and asks softly, "are you here?"


    "Of course not..." Wen Zhaozhao wants to struggle to show his innocence, but he is restrained by Shi Annuo.


    "Shh, don''t move," she said, and then she kisses the shy little red face again. Her eyes are light, and then she kisses her lips. The tip of her tongue is lightly painted with lips. The hot and humid kiss slowly goes down, leading her skillfully


    With shame, Yuehua hid in the clouds, and everything around her became silhouettes. Together with the lingering men and women in the tent, shy voices came from time to time, which combined with the sound of seagulls to form a melody, hovering in the night, and could not go away for a long time

 Chapter 865

    In the early morning, Wen Zhaozhao wakes up before dawn. When he opens his eyes, he finds that Ann Nuo wakes up, and his eyes are fixed on him.


    Even though they have been married for a period of time, they have done the most intimate things many times, but they have not yet become the same relationship as the old husband and wife.


    Wen Zhaozhao is a little nervous under the gaze of Shi Annuo. He just feels thirsty.


    So she put out her tongue and moistened her lips. Without waiting for her tongue to leave her lips, she was entangled by Shi Annuo''s tongue.


    "Well, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet Not so good Well... " The intermittent voice overflowed from Wen Zhaozhao''s mouth.


    When Ann left her lips, with the kind of sexy voice line belongs to the morning: "I''m afraid I dislike you didn''t brush your teeth, because you also dislike me didn''t brush my teeth."


    "Of course not!" Wen Zhao quickly denied.


    "That''s good!" When Ann Nuo finished, her lips went straight in again.


    Not only that, his body also covered up, at the same time, his hands were not all free from her body.


    Wen Zhaozhao felt numb with her hot hand like a fire. She raised her hand and pressed it gently. She wanted to drift to her hand: "anno, it wasn''t last night It''s already that How can you... "


    "Last night was last night, and morning was morning," she said, biting Wen Zhaozhao''s earlobe? Well


    This, this Wen Zhaozhao doesn''t know how to answer this question. Under Shi Annuo''s provocation, he is already weak and weak, turning into spring water and letting him do whatever he likes


    When song Qinghuan asked aunt he to call Shi Annuo and Wen Zhaozhao down for breakfast in the morning, he realized that they didn''t go back to the floor last night.


    After breakfast, song Qinghuan is about to make a phone call to Shi Annuo. Shi Annuo and Wen Zhaozhao come back. They are sleeping in the field, without washing or changing their clothes. They look a little embarrassed.


    Moreover, seeing song Qinghuan and Jin Lin, Wen Zhaozhao seems to be embarrassed, as if he had been a bad child.


    Jin Lin looked at the back of the two people who were going to go upstairs, smiling and smiling, and said: "it seems that yesterday I was looking for stimulation and went to the field."


    Poof!! Song Qinghuan almost spewed out his porridge.


    Wen Zhaozhao''s face turned red to the root of his ears and almost ran upstairs like running for his life.


    When Annuo dry cough a few, looking back at Jinlin: "little aunt, Zhaozhao thin skinned."


    Jinlin big hand wave: "know, a body sour, quickly take a bath."


    When Annuo turned around, just about to take a step, Jinlin said: "I don''t know if I have been photographed, the first two people have photographed a group, put it on the Internet, crazy, want to see it!"


    Smell speech, when Ann Nuo a face of depression.


    He almost fell down, and her aunt''s brain hole was too big. They were in the tent, but in the middle of the night, he didn''t hear the sound of the car. I believe no one would have enough to eat and walk there to take photos.


    But song Qinghuan couldn''t help it. He thumped the table and laughed.


    Shi Annuo quickly followed Wen Zhaozhao upstairs, and then Jinlin turned out a group with her mobile phone and handed it to song Qinghuan: "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can see that wechat circle of friends burst out."


    In the end, song Qinghuan failed because she received a call from Shi Yuhan.

 Chapter 866

    Shi Yuhan asked her if she was free at noon and asked her to come to the company. He said that there were some things that needed to be solved by her.


    After Song Qinghuan hung up the phone, her mind kept thinking about what Shi Yuhan said. It was the first time that she had to go to the company to solve it.


    The brain is thinking about what she wants to decide when she is keeping warm, and what she wants to see when she is keeping warm. Then she should send a lunch box for her, and then she will prepare a love lunch box to see the field map when she has time.


    In the middle, because song Qinghuan is at sixes and sevens in his heart, he doesn''t know what Shi Yuhan wants her to decide, so he calls Shi Yuhan again.


    Under her pressure, Shi yuhanwei revealed that it had something to do with Han Xixi.


    Song Qinghuan stood at the gate of the times group building again. He raised his hair and found that the sun was very bright, but in fact the sun was not so big.


    Mentality reasons, think today estimated to go, everyone should know her body.


    When Yuhan asked her to come, did she want to tell everyone about the identity of song Qinghuan''s wife? Although she wanted to keep a low profile, she felt that she was introduced to the world by her beloved. This is my wife. Song Qinghuan felt that it was really a happy thing.


    Although it''s past the peak of work, there are still a lot of people coming and going to the group.


    Song Qinghuan''s arrival has attracted many people''s attention. Some people still know her. After all, she once worked here.


    I didn''t think about it at all. I wanted to go to the front desk to ask for help, and then I went to the front desk to keep out the cold. I decided to go directly, but I was stopped by the front desk. This front desk is an old employee who knows song Qinghuan.


    Seeing that song Qinghuan, who had left Mingming, was ready to go to the company by himself, the front desk turned his eyes unkindly and stopped song Qinghuan in a business like manner. "Miss Song, you have left, please don''t go in and out of our company at will!"


    Song Qinghuan frowned slightly. It seemed that the front desk was too impolite, with a dog''s eye on people''s face and a low posture. It seemed that she had never seen this before.


    "I have an appointment. If you don''t believe me, please call Chen Tian and Liu Yuandong." Her voice was cold and her expression was haughty.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. How can you give people a completely different sense of temperament? The front desk swallowed saliva, and then called Liu Yuandong. Sure enough, the appointment was made. The front desk didn''t say anything anymore, so it had to let song Qinghuan go up.


    But looking at Song Qinghuan''s back, he sarcastically said: "fox spirit, I don''t know who I want to seduce this time."


    Song Qinghuan lightly hook lips, if there is a deep meaning to smile, also don''t bother with her, just turned to the elevator.


    However, she believes that when she comes out later, she must make this little sample bow and bow to her like a pug.


    To the top floor, no one, song Qinghuan into the cold office, also did not see the cold figure.


    Looking right and left for a while, song Qinghuan went to the conference room. All the curtains of the conference room were pulled down, and he vaguely saw someone.


    When song Qinghuan was about to go in directly, Liu Yuandong came out of the meeting room and saw song Qinghuan was slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile, "madam, wait outside first."


    "Why wait outside?" Song Qinghuan didn''t think too much. At the same time, he pushed open the door of the conference room.


    In an instant, countless pairs of eyes focused on Song Qinghuan''s face at the same time.

 Chapter 867

    Song Qinghuan felt that he was just like an alien who was suddenly attacked by the earth people, so he was caught off guard.


    Sitting gracefully in the leather chair, Shi yuhanwei, with a handsome face on his side, casts his eyes at her without blinking, and carelessly outlines an invisible radian on his cold lips.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were in a meeting. Go on..." Song Qinghuan is not comfortable all over, so he wants to get out quickly.


    But some doors are easy for you to get in, but it''s not so easy for you to get out.


    "Song Qinghuan, aren''t you fired? How can you show up here? "Wang Yiling issued an angry reprimand. She stared at Song Qinghuan coldly." besides, she broke into the top floor to disturb our meeting. Do you want to eavesdrop on secrets? "


    Then she pointed to the door of the conference room and said, "get out now, or call the police and catch you right away!"


    Song Qinghuan, who was reprimanded by this woman in public, suddenly felt an anger on her chest. She instinctively looked at Shi Yuhan, and her face was expressionless. She didn''t seem to have any intention to speak for her.


    Suddenly, a nameless anger, burning song Qinghuan up and down uncomfortable.


    Is it conniving other women to bully her by calling her to come here? Although that woman is her subordinate, he is always good to the employees of time group, but she is his wife!


    "Can''t you understand Mandarin when I speak it out?" Wang Yiling roared again.


    "I won''t go out. What can you do to me?" Like who he was angry with, song Qinghuan found a seat and sat down.


    Wang Yiling was so angry that when she saw it, she had no expression on her face and seemed to indulge. She had to say to Zhao Jingnan coldly, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? When you''ve gone, how can you make trouble in the company?"


    "That''s the end of today''s meeting." When the cold suddenly stood up, and then to the door.


    When he passed by song Qinghuan, he stopped and gave her a gentle smile: "come with me!"


    Of course, only song Qinghuan and Liu Yuandong can see this smile. If you look at me and I look at you, you still don''t quite understand what happened. But it''s certain that song Qinghuan really has an unusual relationship with the president, just like the rumor.


    Song Qing cheerfully, followed by the cold into the office.


    She has found out that Shi Yuhan has a very big idea. They don''t care for her in front of outsiders. Now they know that song Qinghuan really wants to bite her, and she does so, biting her on Shi Yuhan''s neck.


    Hiss!! When the cold eat pain, a will open her, and then fixed in his arms: "what crazy, you dry lentil horn."


    Song Qinghuan pushed him and said angrily, "I''m crazy. Why don''t you say that your employees have a bad attitude and directly contradict and scold their superiors? You still don''t dismiss such an employee who has a bad attitude and contradicts their superiors. If I don''t bite you hard, I''ll be mentally unbalanced."


    When the cold means a deep smile: "when you become their boss."


    Song Qinghuan answered naturally, "you are their boss, I am your boss, of course, their boss."


    When the cold pick eyebrows: "my boss?"


    Song Qing is not happy to fight a place, don''t cross a small face, "you dare say not, you are dead!"

 Chapter 868

    Song Qing is not happy to fight a place, don''t cross a small face, "you dare say not, you are dead!"


    Shi Yuhan couldn''t help laughing, and looked at her angry face with great interest, "I can understand your current attitude as that you are ready to let everyone know your identity?"


    "What identity?" Song Qinghuan subconsciously


    "my boss''s identity." The smile on Yuhan''s face is more intense.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I''m prepared. It''s you." Song Qinghuan''s tone was sour and uncomfortable.


    When the cold seems to understand what the same, gently nodded.


    The smile in the corner of his mouth is deeper, but he doesn''t talk about it any more. He just pulls song Qinghuan to sit down at the table, and then opens the lunch box that song Qinghuan brings: "you brought it."


    Song Qinghuan was not happy: "do you still need to say that? Is there any other woman besides me who can give you a box lunch? "


    When the cold languidly hook up the good-looking lips, "now there is no, it is estimated that there will be one in the future."


    Hearing his words, song Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "when it''s cold, you think now that you will cheat in the future. You can''t live this life. You don''t need to get married."


    Shi Yuhan is very innocent and innocent: "huan''er, you can''t be too stingy. When my daughter grows up, I really want her to send me boxed lunch."


    Song Qinghuan was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "sulao, you said that if your employees want to know that you just talked to me like this, what kind of expression would they have?"


    "It''s impossible to see that side." When the cold is very determined tunnel.


    The next second, song Qinghuan''s petite body was lifted up in the air, and then sat on his leg to keep out the cold.


    Song Qinghuan looked at his evil Junrong, "don''t be so sure."


    When the cold with both hands around her, Jun Pang with a smile, black eyes pan with soft drowning: "some things to see, far better than not to see."


    Song Qinghuan tooted: "you mean, even if you accidentally see it, you have to pretend that you can''t see it. It''s hard for you to punish them..."


    "If you pretend you can''t see and get rid of the company, smart people will know how to choose." When the cold Yang eyes, smile mysterious.


    "Tyrant!" Song Qinghuan angrily stares at his beautiful snow face. He really wants to raise his fist and hit him hard to see if he will be so ugly in the future.


    When the cold homeopathy grasp her hand, and then put on the lips, tongue tip tease to lick her fingers.


    "When the cold..." Song Qinghuan blushed and his heart beat when he teased him. He was a little at a loss: "do you want me to come here, and the important thing you said is to let me see you as an emperor?"


    "Of course not." When the cold light back.


    "What''s the matter with you? I have to come, "Song Qinghuan raised his hands and hooked them on his neck.


    has the final say, "I want you to see me on one side, and on the other hand, Han Qianqian will come over this afternoon. She means to go to the house." all of these reasons need not be said by you. You should know, I say you are the hostess at home now, if you do not receive guests, you have the final say.


    "Yo!! When the cold, usually you have to bring people over, also did not see you say, because I am the hostess, there must be my consent is

 Chapter 869

    "Yo!! When the cold, usually you have to bring people over, also did not see you say, because I am the hostess, there must be my consent is


    Said, Song Qing Huan cold hum: "obviously take me as a shield!"


    When Yuhan kisses her cheek: "they go for only one or two days, and most of the time they are not in the villa, which will not disturb you, but hancici is different. She goes, which is likely to upset her."


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, and then sighed: "let Yuandong make a phone call later and ask Han Xixi not to come to the company. I agree with her to live at home."


    When the cold pick eyebrows: "you actually agreed, it seems that you want to fear the world is not chaos."


    Song Qinghuan frowned, a look of anger that you can''t understand my painstaking efforts: "it''s not that I want to be afraid that the world will not be chaotic, it''s just that things between the three of them have to be solved. The more procrastination, the more hidden danger. It''s said that Zhaozhao is innocent. No matter how you can''t hurt her, and I also believe that as far as Han Xixi''s character is concerned, she should Will let go, she said before, because her mother was killed by Xiao San, so she hates to be Xiao San most? "


    Shi Yuhan replied: "but the problem is that in Han Xixi''s heart, she feels that she and Shi Annuo love each other, and she also needs to know each other first. It''s Wen Zhaozhao who got in first, so she thinks Wen Zhaozhao is Xiao San."


    Song Qinghuan: "so you need someone to enlighten her, she is I have no friends. I''ve been alone all the time. Although she framed me, she didn''t really want to hurt me. In the past, we had a good relationship. In addition, Shi Annuo is your brother. If we don''t deal with this matter properly, how can other people''s families take care of it? "


    "Then do as you say," Shi Yuhan said, holding Song Qing in his arms more tightly. His arms were like iron tongs, and song Qinghuan could not move.


    "That''s it. That''s it? Then I''ll go back, and my daughter will have to nurse. " Song Qinghuan was a little unhappy because Shi Yuhan didn''t tell everyone her identity just now.


    I believe that no matter the woman, all hope their men, when introducing themselves to others, will say that this is my beloved woman.


    I don''t want to see where it is. What if someone breaks in.


    When Yuhan didn''t finish, she just put it on her shoulder and neck, and her heavy breath filled her ears, which made song Qinghuan''s whole body hot and dry.


    Especially at the moment, when they are in the cold office, the door has not been locked, it seems that someone will come in at any time, which makes her feel guilty.


    Song Qinghuan felt so ashamed that he could not help cursing him: "don''t make trouble, don''t play hooligans!"


    When the cold of the lips, still in Song Qinghuan white neck and ears, mouth vague words: "no, just like to play you hooligan..."

 Chapter 870

    When the cold of the lips, still in Song Qinghuan white neck and ears, mouth vague words: "no, just like to play you hooligan..."


    Her hands slowly slide down her waist, and like a snake dragon, they get into her pants and gradually probe down


    Sitting on him, song Qinghuan could clearly feel that his buttocks were pressed against by a huge hard body.


    The breathing is disordered.


    Just when song Qinghuan thought with fear that shiyuhan didn''t want to do anything with her in the office, the door suddenly knocked.


    Like a dream awakened, song Qinghuan immediately jumped down from Shi Yuhan''s leg, looked down, and could see that he was towering somewhere.


    When the cold expression is extremely bad, cold with a, almost gnashing his teeth, "come in!"


    As soon as Liu Yuandong came in, he found that he had knocked at the wrong door and chosen the wrong time. He knew when he saw the boss''s face.


    If he can, he really wants to quit, but it seems to be too late to quit again, so he has to step forward with a stiff head: "boss, this is a contract with European * * company, because it is necessary to sign a video contract this afternoon, so..."


    He was explaining to Shi Yuhan that if there was no emergency, he would never come to disturb him.


    Song Qinghuan''s face was unnatural. He raised his hand and touched his neck: "that When the cold, you busy, I go back first, rice remember to eat


    Try to be natural and feel embarrassed.


    "I''ll see you off." When Yuhan didn''t look at the document, he stood up and went to pull song Qinghuan''s hand.


    Song Qinghuan is still very embarrassed. He is afraid that Liu Yuandong will notice something. Subconsciously, he looks at his lower body to protect himself from the cold. Fortunately, his self-control is extremely strong, and now he has recovered as usual.


    Looking up, he felt that the cold protection was deep, and the evil spirit seemed to send out evil spirit, as if he saw through her and knew what she was thinking. Song Qinghuan''s face immediately turned red again.


    With a clear cough, she could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    At that time, Yuhan led song Qinghuan to the first floor by elevator. It was just noon when he got off work. There were many people in the lobby, some ready to go out to eat, some ready to go to the canteen.


    When they look at it, Yuhan and song Qinghuan come out hand in hand. They are all shocked. Their eyes are wide open, as if they see some ghost.


    One of the most exaggerated expression, is just stopped song Qinghuan''s front desk, her eyes almost fell out of her eyes.


    Although song Qinghuan felt that they were exaggerating, he was in a happy mood, like a bad breath.


    Next to the staff elevator opened again, Zhao Jingnan and Yu Yang they came down.


    When he saw song Qinghuan, Yu Yang''s eyes lit up and ran over happily: "Qinghuan!"


    To see song Qinghuan next to when the cold, immediately standing in order, and then a 360 degree bow: "good president!"


    Song Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing. He let go of his warm hand and ran to embrace Yu Yang: "Yu Yang."


    Over there, Zhao Jingnan comes along with Wang Yiling. Zhao Jingnan smiles politely at Song Qinghuan, but Wang Yiling looks unhappy that she can''t eat the old jar of pickled noodles and mutters: "really, who is this woman? She''s really shameless. She seduces this and that..."

 Chapter 871

    The voice is very small, others can not be heard clearly, but Zhao Jingnan heard it, and Bi Yuntao behind her also heard it clearly.


    Bi Yuntao frowned and seemed a little unhappy.


    He should have a relationship with Shi Yuhan. Relatively speaking, he is different from Chen Tian. Sometimes he will call Shi Yuhan by his name, not just boss, so his name is song Qinghuan, usually his name.


    But this time, he went to song Qinghuan and asked respectfully, "madam!"


    Although Shi Yuhan couldn''t hear it, he probably guessed Wang Yiling''s words because of her lip shape. He stretched out his hand and took song Qinghuan''s petite body to his arm.


    This scene, including Wang Yiling, was completely shocked again.


    Shi Yuhan sweeps the shocked people around indifferently, including Wang Yiling whose mouth can''t be closed. Then she looks down at Song Qinghuan and says, "as my legal wife, the owner of time group, employees say hello to you. Do you have to nod your head?"


    Song Qinghuan blinks. She is puzzled for a moment. Just now Yu Yang greets her and she returns. Bi Yuntao greets her. She just hasn''t come yet.


    Raising his hand, song Qinghuan smiles at BI Yuntao.


    Then I understood the meaning of Shi Yuhan''s words.


    Looking around again, they were deeply shocked and couldn''t support themselves for a long time, but at this time, song Qinghuan had already taken a bus home.


    What she didn''t know was that time group exploded in the moment when she left.


    Some people are heartbroken, who let them have been secretly in love with big boss.


    Some people were so scared that they trembled all over the body. Who made them suspect that the little three were actually the president''s wife?


    Some people think that they will divorce sooner or later.


    Of course, it is also blessed that they can live happily together like princes and princesses in fairy tales.


    About Han Xixi to live in the villa, for this time Ann found song Qinghuan, said to move out.


    Song Qinghuan asked him: "if you just want to escape, then I''m you. I''d better settle things now. You can''t escape some things."


    When anno was silent, just as he was thinking about how to return to song Qinghuan, the door was pushed open, and Wen Zhaozhao came in: "anno, what my sister-in-law said is not wrong. Han Xixi has already made war to me. It is impossible to solve the problem by escaping."


    In this way, hancici got everyone''s permission to live in the villa.


    After the car accident, she recovered fairly well, but she still can only sit in a wheelchair, not because of any problems with her legs and feet, but her body is still weak.


    Shi Yuhan asked Shi Annuo to go to the company in the morning. As a result, Shi Annuo arrived an hour and ten sooner or later.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him in a hurry, and then saw the spring feeling on his face. But when he looked at her, he smelled Zhaozhao and couldn''t help fighting: "Zhaozhao, it seems that you are like a cake in the morning, very attractive."


    Wenzhaozhao Leng for a while, just understand song Qinghuan words meaning, her small face quickly red into a cockscomb, quickly ran to the table to eat.


    From the other side out of hancici, just heard this, she hung in the side of the hand consciously save into a fist.


    It''s been several days since she came here, but anno takes her as the air. Doesn''t anno really love her? No

 Chapter 872

    It''s been several days since she came here, but anno takes her as the air. Doesn''t anno really love her? No It''s impossible to compare Wen Zhaozhao''s feelings for so many years. He only knew Wen Zhaozhao for a long time, and I believe it''s less than a year.


    Hancici''s center will always be her own, but Shi Annuo will always be hancici, so Shi Annuo knows that hancici has those friends and men who have loved her and pursued her.


    But hancici, until now, did not know that Shi Annuo had those friends or girlfriends before, and those women had pursued and liked him.


    When she comes home, she finds that song Qinghuan, Wen Zhaozhao and Jin Lin are not at home. She turns out that she is going to buy the wedding dress.


    Standing in front of the French window of the room, he saw hancici sitting in the garden in the sun, but in fact, the weather was not very good, there was no sun in the dark.


    Sitting quietly in her wheelchair, she looks at the flowers and trees in front of her. She feels lonely, pitiful and lonely.


    When Ann Nuo felt his heart, as if he had been stabbed by something.


    It seems to feel that someone is looking at her on the second floor. Hancici turns back and looks at Shi Annuo. Tears flow down hancici''s eyes. Her eyes are dead, straight and stubborn.


    When Ann Nuo subconsciously step back, and then turn around, no longer face hancici.


    Heart is very confused, very upset and very dry, he does not know how he is, he felt that he should give up hancici, but to see her like this, he felt very sad, heartache.


    She abandoned such a good him. She should have a good life.


    Yes, hancici, you should have a good life, not now.


    It''s getting darker and darker. It''s cloudy. It seems that it''s going to rain. Then anno thinks that hancici should have left the garden and gone back to her house.


    But Naozhi went to the window and saw that hancici was still sitting there. She just changed her direction and looked in the direction of his window.


    After a car accident and injury, she didn''t recover well. She was afraid that after the rain, hancici was caught in the rain and her body would get worse. So she turned and walked downstairs to the back garden.


    He didn''t say anything. He was just going to push hancici''s wheelchair back to the house, but hancici didn''t want to. She reached for the valve of the wheelchair and said, "don''t you hate me? Didn''t you ignore me? What do you mean now? I don''t need you. Let me go. "


    When the wheelchair couldn''t be pushed, anno picked up hancici from the wheelchair and carried her directly back to her bedroom.


    Turning around, he went back to the back garden and moved the wheelchair into the bedroom. Just as he was about to leave, he heard hancici sobbing.


    She hung her head, tears look so sad: "Arnold, do you hate me so much?"


    When Ann Nuo finally can''t bear, reach out, gently rubbed her hair, some helpless: "Sisi, you should grow up."


    Hancici grabbed his hand, bit his lip and looked at him: "Arnold, if you want me to grow up, I will grow up, but you can''t do without me!"


    When Ann Nuo sighed: "that day, as you said, the past has gone away, and we can''t go back to the past."


    "Let''s start over." Hancici asked nervously.


    "I have Zhaozhao," she said, drawing out her hand.

 Chapter 873

    Hancici''s face turned pale, holding her face in her hands, and she began to cry, "but anno, you love me, and I know you love me, too. People who love each other should be together, right? Why... "


    But when Ann Nuo has no longer pay attention to her, smell Zhaozhao back, found when Ann Nuo a person quietly standing in front of the window.


    "Anno," Wen Zhaozhao called her name.


    When Ann Nuo wakes up, she turns around and looks at Wen Zhaozhao. She decides. Then she goes to Wen Zhaozhao and hugs her tightly.


    Wen Zhaozhao was stunned, then he laughed and put his hand on his back: "anno, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing, just missing you," she said, then kissing Wen Zhaozhao''s lips.


    Long kiss has been continuing, when Ann Nuo''s hand into her clothes, two people are a little confused.


    Just as they were about to catch fire, the door suddenly rang. Hancici''s voice came in from the outside, "Arnold."


    Emotional in this moment, quietly disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Zhaozhao pushes Shi Annuo away, but Shi Annuo refuses. She seems to want to ignore Han Xixi and continue to kiss Wen Zhaozhao deeply.


    "Stop it!" Wen Zhaozhao was not in a good mood at all. She quickly stood up and then went to open the door for Han Xixi.


    Hancici looked at her without expression: "where''s Arnold?"


    Wen Zhaozhao didn''t say anything. He just gave her a faint smile. Then he passed her by and left the room.


    When anno immediately said: "Zhaozhao."


    Wen Zhaozhao stopped walking and looked back at him with a faint smile: "I''m ok. You have something to talk about."


    She said and left, as anno looked at hancici. "You, hancici, what do you want?"


    Hancici looked at him hurt: "do you bother me that much?"


    At that time, anno didn''t make a sound, and hancici didn''t say anything more. She just pushed the wheelchair and turned away. She was so angry, but anno didn''t come to explain to her or beg her for mercy as before.


    Sure enough, he is really different from before.


    Hancici never thought that Shi Annuo would be so cruel to herself. At this moment, she strongly felt that she and Shi Annuo really seemed to be no longer possible.


    When she went upstairs, someone pushed her up. She was waiting at the stairs to ask aunt he to push her again, but she didn''t call aunt he. She only had a glimmer of hope in her heart that she could come out to chase herself.


    however, she didn''t come out.


    Han Xixi, who is about to break her heart, suddenly smiles. There is an invisible strangeness in her smile. She has an idea that if If she falls from here, will Arnold


    In this way, hancici slipped from her wheelchair.


    "Ah A scream, startled everyone, when everyone ran out, they saw hancici rolling down the stairs.


    "Sissy!" When Ann Nuo whole body shakes ceaselessly, hoarse ground roared one.


    His face was like snow. He ran down, picked up Han Xixi, who had fallen down, and ran away. Hearing that Zhaozhao was beside him, he seemed to be anxiously saying, "I''ll drive, I''ll drive..."


    But when Ann Nuo, with all her heart and soul, seemed not to see her. She ran out with her in her arms and even hit her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 874

    Strong sour and shock, pain in the heart, smell Zhaozhao''s body slightly shaking, the heart is as if a suffocation.


    When Ann is so nervous, hancici, this tension makes her afraid, makes her terrible, makes her feel


    Wen Zhaozhao has many ideas, but he immediately and strongly controls them. He only thinks that Han Xixi is injured now, and he should not be so careful and think too much.


    Looking at everything, song Qinghuan frowned and put his hand on Wen Zhaozhao''s shoulder: "Zhaozhao..."


    "Sister in law, I''ll see them off." Wen Zhaozhao smiles a little, and then quickly follows up, and helps to drive with Shi Annuo to send Han Xixi to the hospital.


    Seeing this, anno quickly walks into the hospital with hanxixi in her arms. Hearing Zhaozhao, she breathes a sigh of relief. Although she is a little uncomfortable, she has to endure even if her heart aches again. Now hanxixi is a patient and needs strength and warmth.


    Waiting quietly, hansisi thought she would wait for a long time, but she found that before long, she came out.


    I don''t know what happened in the hospital. He got into the car angrily. Then he heard Zhaozhao blankly on his face and yelled fiercely: "drive!"


    Such a shout is like some kind of catharsis.


    Such a bad temper when anno let, Wen Zhaozhao flustered, at a loss, she does not know what he did wrong, why when anno yelled at her.


    Dripping tears, she is so uneasy.


    Wen Zhaozhao never shed tears with himself. This is the first time.


    When Annuo was in a hurry, he couldn''t help coaxing: "sorry, Zhaozhao, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I''m just in a bad mood Sorry, Zhaozhao. Sorry, you don''t cry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I promise it won''t happen again. I promise it won''t happen again. I''m sorry. "


    Wen Zhaozhao shook his head and said he was OK. He dried his tears and laughed.


    When Ann Nuo is really depressed, he doesn''t know what to say.


    All the way back, both were silent.


    When the car into the Mediterranean community, the emergency brake sound suddenly sounded, the car suddenly stopped.


    Wen Zhaozhao looks at Shi Annuo, so attentive and affectionate, and then asks Shi Annuo a question that she has been thinking but dare not ask.


    She said, "Arnold, are you in love with me?"


    When anno looks a little confused, seems to have some accident, heard Zhaozhao, how suddenly asked such a question.


    He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t give Wen Zhaozhao an answer. His hands were at a loss. He seemed to feel that it was unnatural to put them there.


    Finally, he took out his cigarette from the bag, lit it, smoked it hard, and then spit out the smoke ring. He used such a series of actions to answer Wen Zhaozhao''s question.


    For a long time, as if for a century, when Ann Nuo gently said: I will love you. "


    I will love you, and I love you, although only one word, but it has a very different meaning.


    After hearing this, Wen Zhaozhao smiles unexpectedly. It''s just the way he smiles, which makes people feel very sad. But Shi Annuo can''t see it, because he has been looking at the front, and his eyes seem to be frozen.


    Next, Wen Zhaozhao didn''t say anything more, just started the car again: "go home."


    It''s the night when the two of them sleep back to back. It''s the first time since they got married that they face each other in such a posture.

 Chapter 875

    Han also returned to the villa that night. Although she was injured, she seemed to be in a good mood.


    The next day, when Ann see she is still the same as before, take her as the air, but hancici no longer look at him like before, but smile deeply.


    Shi Annuo seems to be more gentle and doting on Wen Zhaozhao, but in Wen Zhaozhao, he seems to be a little cautious. Wen Zhaozhao feels inexplicably frightened. That day in the hospital, what happened to Shi Annuo and Han Xixi, and what Han Xixi and Shi Annuo said, will make Shi Annuo react so much.


    Wen Zhaozhao wants to ask shi Annuo, but he doesn''t know what to ask.


    Moreover, she felt that it was useless to ask herself, and she would never tell her.


    Song Qinghuan is obviously aware that these three people have their own thoughts. She has gone to Han Xixi and hopes that when Han Xixi gives up, Ann will give up. After all, when Ann is married, she hopes that Han Xixi will not be a junior.


    Hancici immediately retorted: "I''m not Xiaosan, that woman is Xiaosan, I and anno are in love."


    "Sometimes, people who are not in love with each other are Xiao San. When you gave up, Shi Annuo would remarry. Now when you get into someone else''s marriage, you are Xiao San." Song Qinghuan earnestly advised.


    But hancici doesn''t think so: "I know you hate me because I calculated you at the beginning. I wish Annuo would not be with me. But I tell you, you can''t do it. Annuo still loves me. That day in the hospital, he said he couldn''t do it without me."


    Song Qinghuan is speechless. She can''t figure out what the hell Ann Nuo is doing. Why do she say such things to Han Xixi.


    Seeing Wen Zhaozhao these two days, it seems that he is always a little depressed. Song Qinghuan takes him out shopping.


    The afternoon sunshine is dazzling, a fashionable brand store.


    Song Qinghuan''s chin was propped up, and he did not flip through the picture book in front of him. His long, thin and thick eyelashes were drooping, and his head bit by bit. When he heard that Zhaozhao was changing his clothes, he felt a little sleepy.


    On the road outside the store, the black Benz stopped at the roadside.


    The window rolled down, revealing a beautiful face without a couple. He held a cigarette in his slender fingers. He leaned lazily in the hazy smoke. The decadent beauty was like Lucifer falling into the dark.


    His eyes are as deep as a pool, and his eyes stay on Song Qinghuan in the shop all the time.


    The car has been stopped for a long time. Since it stopped, he has been quietly looking at Song Qinghuan and thinking.


    Wen Zhaozhao tries on his clothes and comes out. He raises his eyes and looks out. Then he sees the car outside. He finds that the people in the car are staring at Song Qinghuan.


    She looks puzzled, and then goes to song Qinghuan, and song Qinghuan said about the people outside.


    Song Qinghuan subconsciously goes outside. The man in the car seems to know that someone has found him, so he takes off his sunglasses.


    Although separated by a certain distance, song Qinghuan can clearly see the man outside. She is surprised to find that this man has disappeared for a long time.


    The joy of the reunion surprised and pleased her.


    She said two words to Wen Zhaozhao, and then went out to the car. She said, "Si Beibei, how could it be you? What a coincidence. "


    "Long time no see, can you have a chat?" Scannan asked with a warm smile.


    Song Qinghuan thought about it, then said softly, "OK, you wait for me."

 Chapter 876

    Song Qinghuan thought about it, then said softly, "OK, you wait for me."


    With that, song Qinghuan turns around and goes back to the store again. He tells Wen Zhaozhao that he wants to leave for a while and asks her to hang out first. He will come to see her later and then go out again.


    She opened the door, sat in, hooked a smile: "Si Beibei, are you special to find me?"


    Scannan gently picked his right lip, his eyes dotted with bright stars, like a firefly: "no, I just happened to see you, so I thought it was a coincidence, so I stayed outside for a while."


    When song Qinghuan put on his seat belt, Si Canaan had already driven forward. He drove to an elegant and leisure teahouse nearby, which was simple and elegant, but also modern and luxurious.


    Inside the box is very quiet. Song Qinghuan looks at Si Canaan quietly, as if waiting for him to speak.


    So coincidentally, she believed it, but she thought that skannan had been waiting for her for so long, so she wanted to say something to her.


    Si Canaan chuckled and jokingly asked: "Qinghuan, you have been looking at me in a daze like this, which will make me misunderstand. Are you infatuated with me?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned, "it''s narcissistic enough!"


    Scannan laughed happily: "it''s the same as before. I can''t make fun of it."


    Just then, the waiter came in, followed by a brief silence.


    The waiter skillfully began to make tea, and soon the aroma of tea would escape and fill the whole box.


    Song Qinghuan closed his eyes as if enjoying the aroma. Song Qinghuan picked up a cup of tea and sniffed, "it''s really fragrant."


    When she saw the opposite Si Canaan, who was tasting tea in a typical way, she couldn''t bear to laugh and said, "it''s hard to imagine that the person like you actually likes Kung Fu tea."


    Skannan sipped a cup of tea and asked, "who am I, a man like me?"


    Song Qinghuan put down the ceramic cup in his hand and cleared his throat. Word by word, his tone was very bantering: "young people, nowadays young people generally don''t like kung fu tea!"


    Scannan said with a smile, "it seems that you are younger than me."


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile, "that''s why I don''t like it."


    Seeing Si Canaan smile, song Qinghuan asked, "where have you been recently?"


    "It''s better to find China and home after living abroad for a period of time." Scannan alluded.


    Song Qing Huan yo: "I didn''t find that you love your country and your family so much before?"


    Si Canaan poured a cup of tea for himself and hummed to song Qinghuan, "don''t keep shouting at this boy. I''m older than you."


    After a pause, he sighed: "besides, people can change. I really didn''t have this idea before."


    "Novelty, it turns out that you have become like this now, so what were you like before?" The door of the box was suddenly opened, and a beautiful voice came.


    I saw a beautiful woman with long short hair No, it''s a beautiful man Because it''s very handsome. But it''s not right, because it''s very beautiful.


    Er, it''s beauty Or a beautiful man? Song Qinghuan found his vision and began to be confused.


    The man came uninvited and sat down in a dignified manner, with no conscious of breaking into other people''s space.


    He (she) glanced at Song Qinghuan with a smile, then looked at scannan playfully: "originally, this is the type you like."

 Chapter 877

    He (she) glanced at Song Qinghuan with a smile, then looked at scannan playfully: "originally, this is the type you like."


    Song Qinghuan blinked, then looked at scannan: "your friend?"


    Si Canaan did not answer song Qinghuan, but looked at the visitor: "you should not be here."


    "But I don''t think I should be sitting here." The visitors are smiling, and they are very beautiful.


    Song Qinghuan wants to know whether it''s a man or a woman, but she wears a silk scarf around her neck, which makes it hard to tell the difference between men''s clothes.


    "Well, if you want to talk, I won''t accompany you!" Said, she was carrying a bag, seems to be ready to stand up, can be voice to ban: "I think, we chat together, or very good."


    Said, also to song Qinghuan mischievous ground squeezed an eye.


    Song Qinghuan was really curious, so he didn''t immediately stand up and leave. He just pointed at him in amazement and asked, "are you male or female?"


    "Guess what, baby?" He said, he also extended a slender finger, in Song Qinghuan''s small face gently touched, a face pinch oil expression.


    But just about to touch song Qinghuan''s face, this action will be the Department of Canaan hand to grasp.


    He glanced at the visitor with no expression on his face. Then he looked at Song Qinghuan and said softly, "Qinghuan, you go back first, and I''ll find you again."


    Song Qinghuan, who was almost choked, stood up with black lines all over his head. His face was not very good, but he finally laughed at scannan.


    Then, she looked at the man who didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman, and also laughed at him (her), and then turned away.


    After coming out, song Qinghuan said that he was very depressed, and he had been wondering whether the man was a man or a woman, and what was his relationship with scannan. It seemed that he was a woman, because she felt that he (she) seemed to like scannan a little.


    Of course, we don''t have to wait in line for men. Of course, we can also like skannan.


    After all, with the couple of sichen and Shimu, she felt that there was infinite possibility between men.


    Song Qinghuan makes a phone call to Wen Zhaozhao. Wen Zhaozhao says that she went back first and asked her to go shopping alone.


    Originally, she asked Zhaozhao to go shopping, not because she was unhappy, so she asked her out. She wanted to accompany her to relax, hoping that she would be in a better mood.


    Now that Wen Zhaozhao had all gone back, she had to visit one of them, so she asked the taxi driver to change the way and go straight back to the Mediterranean villa.


    After returning home, song Qinghuan finds that there is something wrong with the atmosphere at home, especially between Shi Annuo, Wen Zhaozhao and Han Xixi. It seems that something happened to them before she came back.


    After dinner, song Qinghuan holds Shi Yimo and comes to Jinlin''s room. She wants to ask what happened to Shi Annuo, Wen Zhaozhao and Han Xixi before she came back in the afternoon.


    From Song Qinghuan''s arms, Jin Lin hugs Shi Yimo and coaxes him back: "don''t worry about the three of them, so as not to be ungrateful and scold them."


    "It won''t be in the afternoon. Arnold scolded you." Song Qinghuan asked in amazement.


    Jin Lin''s face smelly: "I used to think he had a good temper, now I want to take back this sentence, he''s so angry that I want to beat him now, and I don''t know what he thinks..."

 Chapter 878

    After a pause, Jin Lin continued: "Wen Zhaozhao is such a good girl. He doesn''t know how to cherish her. He still thinks about Han Xixi. Although Han''s family is now Han Xixi''s, Wen Zhaozhao seems to be more suitable for Shi Annuo than Han Xixi in terms of family circumstances. After all, Wen Laozi is in the center now..."


    Song Qinghuan white her one eye, interrupted her words: "can you not add chaos, don''t just look at the family."


    "But don''t you think Wen Zhaozhao is more suitable for him than Han Xixi?" Jinlin retorted: "yes, hancici and Annuo are childhood sweethearts. They have loved each other for many years, but they are really not suitable for each other. Annuo loves hancici too much. No matter when hancici is, she always thinks about herself. She won''t let Annuo. I''m Annuo''s aunt and I''m his family. I''m sure I will think about him . As far as hancici''s character is concerned, if anno loves her more than she loves anno, then she will not be able to stop her. If we make up this time, you can see that after that, we will definitely split up again. "


    "What was the matter with that afternoon?"


    "Alas Jin Lin sighed, hesitated for a moment, and then told song Qinghuan what had happened in the afternoon: "in the afternoon, I don''t see anything, so I went to the back garden to bask in the sun with Xiao Lele..."


    Wen Zhaozhao is not in a good mood and doesn''t want to go shopping. Seeing song Qinghuan and her friends going out for a while, she takes a taxi home after walking around.


    It was very quiet in the living room. She went upstairs and changed into a pajama to get some sleep.


    When she went to the window to draw the curtain, her eyes fell straight into the garden. In the garden pavilion, anno and hancici stood and sat one by one. From their body language and facial expression, we could see that they were making a lot of trouble.


    So far away, hearing that Zhaozhao was standing upstairs, he could not hear anything.


    Standing quietly, she has been waiting, waiting for the two people to finish talking, waiting for anno to leave quickly, but even if they are not happy talking, it seems that they are quarreling, but anno is not leaving, is always facing hancici.


    Wen Zhaozhao did not know how he came to the back garden.


    But as soon as she walked into the back garden, she stopped and didn''t know why she would stop. It was a kind of consciousness that made her stand there, and then she quietly gazed at Annor and hancici.


    A moment later, when Ann Nuo and Han Sisi seem to feel, there is a bunch of eyes, has been staring at himself for a long time, coincidentally will face to Wen Zhaozhao.


    Wen Zhaozhao subconsciously took a step back. For a moment, she wanted to turn around and leave like a coward.


    But in the end, she bravely laughed at them, and then walked towards them.


    Seeing Wen Zhaozhao, their expressions were a little strange. Wen Zhaozhao was very natural and laughed: "what''s the matter? You look so sad. Did you fight? "


    "No!" Two people answer at the same time.


    Wen Zhaozhao still smiles and nods: "no, it''s good."


    When the body passes between the two people, it is held by Shi Annuo: "where are you going in your pajamas?"


    Wen Zhao broke away his hand. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m not going to walk in the garden."


    She stepped forward, in the back to Ann Nuo, the face of the smile disappeared, the expression is so ugly.


    "Wait a minute." Han''s voice rang, and she pushed her wheelchair to Wen Zhaozhao.

 Chapter 879

    "Wait a minute." Han''s voice rang, and she pushed her wheelchair to Wen Zhaozhao.


    Hearing hancici''s voice, Zhaozhao stops in front of the steps of the pavilion. Then she looks back at hancici: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xixi pushed her wheelchair and stood on the stairs. She stood face to face with Wen Zhaozhao.


    "Wen Zhaozhao, can you stop pretending to be a white lotus? You came here because you saw us standing here. Why did you pretend to walk?" Hancici sneered and sneered.


    Wen Zhaozhao''s heart was stiff. She couldn''t restrain herself. She was so angry that her hands trembled: "yes, I saw you standing here, so I came down. I don''t think it''s necessary to ask. Since you asked in a false panic, why do you say I gave you a false answer?"


    Hancici said sarcastically, "it means anno. I don''t want you here at all."


    "Han Xixi, you shut up," when Ann Nuo quickly forward, frown, and then took Wen Zhaozhao''s hand, "ignore her, we go back to the room."


    Wen Zhaozhao just felt that his lung was going to explode. He shook off his hand and said in a trembling voice: "I don''t care. I pretend I don''t know anything. It doesn''t mean I''m white lotus. I just respect you, and I believe you. You''ll handle things well. Should I make trouble, so you can solve it immediately."


    "Zhaozhao." When Ann seems really upset, he turned around, "now is not you want to force me."


    "I didn''t force you. I always let you solve it by yourself, and I never bothered you. Even though I was very unhappy, I still didn''t say anything, because I know you are very annoyed. I don''t want to make you more annoyed. But now, just now, what did she say? Can''t you hear me? No matter you love me or not, I will always be your wife... "


    There is a strong irony hidden in hanxixi''s eyes. Her cold thin lips spit out a sentence: "since you know he doesn''t love you, why do you still pester her? Wen Zhaozhao, you should find someone who loves you to marry."


    "Shut up." When Ann Nuo pale face, forehead veins burst up.


    His sharp voice pricked hancici like a needle. She roared: "why should I shut up? Do you know how nervous you were at the hospital that day? You told me never to have an accident. I said I was going to die. If I didn''t die, could I marry you? You told me not to die, and said you... "


    "Shut up, hancici, shut up for me." When Ann Nuo panicked, she drank her words out loud.


    What else did hancici want to say? She yelled a few times, then rushed to the pavilion like a gust of wind.


    At the moment, Han Xixi and Wen Zhaozhao stand side by side on the steps into the pavilion.


    With the speed of Zishi, one of them will be injured if they rush in.


    So you have to get out of the way at this time to avoid injury.


    But neither of them moved, as if the rush was Shi Annuo. As long as anyone moved, he would lose Shi Annuo forever.


    At this moment, they stood still.


    At this moment, they stare at each other.


    At this moment, there was only one thought left in their mind. If Zishi would hurt them, who would Shi Annuo protect?

 Chapter 880

    When he was a child, he rushed to his side. When he fell down, Wen Zhaozhao thought of a classic saying: the happiest person is the one who has been confused all his life.


    Sometimes in life, it seems that you can only be happy if you are confused!


    just now, Wen Zhaozhao has already thought of it, and 99% of them think that the first thing that Shi Annuo wants to protect is Han Xixi.


    But in her heart, she still hopes that when there is a point of hope, Annuo will finally choose herself.


    At that time, Ann Nuo went to Han Xixi in this way, and then wrapped her tightly in her arms. Wen Zhaozhao deeply realized that sometimes hope is disappointing.


    At the moment, there are two levels on both sides of the ladder, one is the spring breeze in the south, the other is the winter frost in the north.


    The steps are not high, but it''s really painful to fall down like this, but no matter how painful the body is, it''s not as good as the front of the heart.


    Wen Zhaozhao closed her eyes. She was tired. She was really tired. She was tired of these endless suspicions. She thought it would be better.


    After that, it became clear that there was no need to worry, doubt, or get upset


    Holding hanxixi, knowing that she is OK, Shi Annuo is not relieved. She immediately releases hanxixi and runs to pull wenzhaozhao up.


    He knew that he would go to save Han Xixi first, and Wen Zhaozhao would be angry. But just now, he thought Wen Zhaozhao should get out of the way, and Han Xixi was in a wheelchair, and she was injured, so he chose to save Han Xixi.


    In the back garden, in addition to Shi Annuo, Wen Zhaozhao and Han Xixi, Jin Lin is also sitting in a corner, basking in the sun and playing with her mobile phone. She also saw this scene because of Zishi.


    Seeing that Wen Zhaozhao fell to the ground, Jin Lin got up and rushed over: "Wen Zhaozhao, are you ok?"


    Wen Zhao skinned his elbow and bled a little.


    She stood up with the help of Shi Annuo, but she was still smiling. She looked at Shi Annuo and heard Jinlin''s voice. Then she decided to look at Jinlin. Her voice was hollow: "I''m ok, but just that moment I was so scared that my heart seemed to crack."


    "Zhaozhao, it''s OK!" Shi Annuo hugged Wen Zhaozhao tightly, as tightly as he could.


    Wen Zhaozhao stupidly let him hold, and then set his eyes on Han Xixi.


    At the moment, hancici also looked at her, her eyes seemed to be ironic, like saying, now you should understand, understand who is the woman she loves, don''t be sad, I am you will choose to leave?


    Not only Wen Zhaozhao saw this feeling in her eyes, but also Jinlin.


    Wen Zhaozhao reaches out his hand and gently pushes Shi Annuo away. Then he looks at Han Xixi and says, "Congratulations, Han Xixi!"


    Then she laughed, covered her hand and left. When she came back, Ann Nuo also ran after her


    After listening to Jin Lin, song Qinghuan had a bad premonition, "Wen Zhaozhao said, congratulations to Han Xixi,"


    Jin Lin opened her eyes to see the light of xiaolele, and said, "yes, she said congratulations to Han Xixi, I feel a little puzzled after listening."


    Song Qinghuan frowned and slowly analyzed the meaning of the words, "before, Han said that she wanted to compete with Wen Zhaozhao fairly. Although they didn''t speak during this period, they could feel that they were fighting secretly. Because of the storm caused by Zishi, Shi Annuo chose to save Han, and then Wen Zhaozhao said congratulations. That means that Han won and she won Lost... "

 Chapter 881

    Jin Lin said, "so you mean she''s going to give up Ann Nuo?"


    Song Qinghuan sighed: "that''s about what it means. No wonder the atmosphere was so strange when I came back. It seems that Wen Zhaozhao is going to give up But she Is this really good? Shall we persuade her, alas!! It''s not to forget it. Maybe this way can make anno make a real choice. "


    As song Qinghuan thought, when hearing Zhaozhao congratulating Han Xixi, he made such a determination.


    When this determination was made, the original instability, worry, fear and suspicion in her heart all disappeared, and she felt at ease.


    Of course, there is pain.


    Love and pain is a pair of twins, as long as she is still in love when Ann Nuo, then the natural pain.


    But simple pain, really than with fear and suspicion of pain, to come to have more warmth.


    The room was quiet, and they were speechless. Shi Annuo wanted to explain to Wen Zhaozhao what happened in the afternoon, but he felt that sometimes the explanation made him feel guilty. Moreover, he believed that Wen Zhaozhao would believe him, and that he would understand what he had to do at that time.


    Wen Zhaozhao dropped his eyes, looked at the ground for a while, and was silent for a while.


    All of a sudden, she raised her eyes and looked at anno quietly: "anno, I have something to say. I want to make it clear to you today."


    Only today can she have courage. After today, she may not have so strong determination until tomorrow.


    "Zhaozhao..." At that time, anno didn''t know what she was going to say, but she felt that she would have something to do with hancici.


    If she asked him not to see hancici again, he would promise not to.


    Wen Zhaozhao watched him for a moment, and finally opened his mouth, but it was a sentence that made Shi Annuo extremely surprised: "Annuo, divorce."


    Shi Annuo opened his mouth: "Zhaozhao, you..."


    What he wants to say, he doesn''t know what to say, he should say he doesn''t agree, but from the beginning until now, he is selfish and almost shameless, asking the girl for everything he wants.


    There is no plain love in this world. When he married her before, he said that he would not be shameless all the time. He would love her if he wanted her, but he didn''t seem to be able to do it.


    When Ann Nuo tightly pursed corners of the mouth did not speak.


    "That''s a deal!" Wen Zhaozhao regards Shi Annuo''s silence as the night, and she says softly: "after you, you should..."


    The following words, Wen Zhaozhao really can''t go on.


    Who can know the future? If you divorce, this person will have nothing to do with her. His good or bad is no longer his concern.


    She turned and took out a divorce agreement from her bag, which signed her name. She gently put it in front of Shi Annuo.


    When she straightened up and looked at anno, after half a sound, she gently said, "tonight, I''ll sleep in the guest room. You can sign this agreement sometime."


    After a pause, he continued: "then, we''ll take another time to go through the formalities."


    With that, she turned and walked out step by step.


    At the moment when the door closed, Wen Zhaozhao''s eyes couldn''t help sliding down his cheek. Six years later, the days passed away. He loved, hoped, trained and fell in love with himself. At last, he was deeply hurt and his heartstrings broke.


    A magnificent dream of youth has finally come to an end.

 Chapter 882

    The light in the room was very bright. It was so dazzling that it hurt the eyebrows.


    When Ann Nuo dropped her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows, she calmly looked at the divorce agreement, and then asked herself in her heart: "so indifferent, is that it? They just divorced, mom? "


    Looking at Wen Zhaozhao''s back, he reaches out his hand and holds a posture of holding her back, hoping that she will come back, but he never makes a sound.


    When the door closed, there was a sharp pain in his heart.


    When Ann Nuo grabbed his chest clothes and stood up, he didn''t know what he thought now. Anyway, when he got up, his feet had already opened, and he followed Wen Zhaozhao to the guest room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Wen Zhaozhao knocked on the door and saw that Shi Annuo was outside. She laughed, but she was a little cold: "have you signed yet?"


    She saw when Ann Nuo hand with a divorce, she thought when Ann Nuo is so impatient, waiting to divorce her, waiting to be with hancici.


    When Ann Nuo entered the house, closed the door, and then raised the agreement: "really want a divorce?"


    Wen Zhaozhao pulled his lips: "well, it''s good for us all."


    When Annao drooped his eyes, walked a few steps in the room, and then looked back at Wen Zhaozhao: "so, don''t you love me?"


    Wen Zhaozhao moved his lips. When he was about to make a sound, he was interrupted by Shi Annuo: "don''t lie to me, I just want to hear what you mean."


    Micro Leng, smell Zhaozhao hook lips, but no smile, "love, I still love you. It''s too false to say that you don''t love. It''s not so fast to love someone that you don''t love. You and I both have the experience. "


    When Annuo asked coldly: "since you love me, why divorce me?"


    Wen Zhaozhao''s eyes were slightly red: "sometimes love doesn''t necessarily get, but like something, it doesn''t have to be held in the hand, just like I like flowers, I don''t have to pick them off and wear them on my head. In that way, flowers will only wither, just like I love clouds in the sky, but I don''t have to let them move, like wind, I can''t let them stop forever, and I don''t like water Can let it not move, so I love you, also do not have to get you, I can still silently look at you, look at you live happily, not with you, look at everyone together pain together tired


    "Smell Zhaozhao!" When anno''s voice is feeble, soft, "I''m just me, I''m not flowers, I''m not clouds, I''m not wind and water, I''m Shi anno."


    With that, anno closed her eyes and clung to the divorce agreement in her hand.


    When the divorce agreement was crumpled together, he suddenly lifted it up and tore it up. One by one, it turned into pieces of paper and snowflakes were thrown into the air.


    Wen Zhaozhao opened his eyes wide in amazement: "anno, what are you doing..."


    Shi Annuo held Wen Zhaozhao in his arms: "I know you are angry with me today. You think I saved Han Xixi for the first time when you were in danger. You think I only care about her in my heart, but it''s not, Zhaozhao. At that time, you were standing, and she was sitting in a wheelchair. At that time, no matter who you were, as long as you were in a wheelchair, it would be my first time The one you''re asking for. "


    Wen Zhaozhao gently, but decisively broke away from his arms: "in fact, there are some things that we all know. They are all well-informed and don''t Pierce. Anno, I''m fine. You really don''t need to say so much."

 Chapter 883

    When Ann Nuo grabs her hand: "Zhaozhao, since I separated from Sisi, I never thought that I would be together with Sisi again. No matter whether I have you or not, I will never be with her again. No matter what I do to her, I can never be with her again."


    But Wen Zhaozhao threw him away again: "but everyone thinks that you will be together in the end, and no one seems to like our marriage. Sometimes I feel like a stranger who suddenly intrudes into the world. Probably because of these, I often have conflicts. I enjoy the happiness of being with you, and at the same time, I also have the soberness of an outsider, But I don''t know what I''m going to do when I''m jealous of you. "


    I closed my eyes. She sighed softly: "anno, I don''t want to love you any more, but I want to thank you for giving me a very beautiful marriage, in which I am very happy."


    During this period, it seems that something is gradually collapsing in her heart, peeling off layer by layer. When she heard that, she felt that her heart was pulled by something, and the pain was unbearable.


    In this marriage, she has been paying for him wholeheartedly, and what did he give her?


    He seemed to have given nothing, then he felt as if he had given it. At the moment, he was like a man walking on a steel rope, his heart was wavering.


    If you are not careful, you may fall to pieces.


    Like now?


    He didn''t understand why she was the one who proposed the divorce, but he seemed to be the most painful one.


    Seeing Wen Zhaozhao holding both arms, sitting down at the corner of the bed with her head tilted, tired and feeble, she sat down opposite her: "Zhaozhao, I won''t divorce."


    Wen Zhaozhao sighed: "I''m so sleepy now. I want to sleep. Anyway, I''ve told you about the divorce."


    "I''ve decided on the divorce, Zhaozhao. I''m actually..."


    Some things seem to come out, but Shi Annuo can''t.


    It''s not because of the fake, but because of the real. It''s so true that he doesn''t dare to believe it, and he''s afraid that the other party will think he''s not serious. He just talks about it casually.


    So he chose to be silent. He thought it should be said on a formal occasion.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." When Ann Nuo said, lying down on the bed: "however, I sleep here, I know you know the bed, sleep in the guest room, you will not have a good rest."


    As he lay down, Wen Zhaozhao sat up from the bed.


    She had a sour nose, bit her lip, closed her red eyes, then got up and left the door.


    After this day, when she heard of Zhaohe, anno seemed to be unfamiliar.


    But hancici suddenly clever up, less words, also not the same as before, always with a kind of injured eyes looking at Annuo.


    At first, she just thought Wen Zhaozhao was just talking about it. But now she feels that Wen Zhaozhao is one of those people. Either she doesn''t mention divorce, once she does, she will be divorced.


    Even if he wants to recover, it seems to be extremely difficult.


    Do they really want a divorce?


    No, she knew she didn''t want a divorce, and she didn''t want to make up with hancici.

 Chapter 884

    For more than a year, he may not have forgotten hancici. After all, he has so many feelings, but he really doesn''t have a tossing heart for hancici any more.


    There must be people who say, give hancici another chance, but did hancici give him a chance at the beginning?


    No, hancici didn''t have any chance for him. She didn''t want to try. No one knew how painful he was at that time.


    He couldn''t sleep every night and needed sleeping pills every night.


    At that time, he even wanted to die, and he did, and the whole bottle of sleeping pills went on.


    But for Wen Zhaozhao, he would have died.


    Probably also because he died that time, he is completely put down, he will not let Wen Zhaozhao become himself, also won''t let himself become hansisi.


    If only if, life is so cruel.


    So this time he will never give up on Wen Zhaozhao, and he and Han Xixi are no longer a matter of love or not.


    But there is no denying that he hopes that hancici can live well.


    When Han Zhaoxi felt that she was going to lose her job, she felt that she was going to lose her job.


    Cup by cup, he has forgotten how many cups, it seems that only sprinkle essence to anesthetize himself, don''t think too much.


    Sichen said to know that Shi Annuo would be so crazy today, so he didn''t accompany him to come out. It was the tenth bottle, but he didn''t seem to stop.


    "Arnold, stop drinking." Sichen took away his wine cup for fear that he would be drunk.


    Shi Annuo frowns, grabs the cup again, and then continues to drink. Sichen thinks that it''s really no way to go on like this, so he calls Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan.


    At that time, when Yuhan is going out to pick up Shi Annuo, song Qinghuan stops him. She comes to Wen Zhaozhao''s bedroom and pretends not to know her unhappiness with Shi Annuo. She only says that Shi Annuo is drunk outside and asks her to pick up Shi Annuo.


    Then, regardless of whether Wen Zhaotong agreed or not, he said the address and room number and left with the door closed.


    Although Wen Zhaozhao wants to get a divorce, she is not so determined. She still loves anno and cares about him. She is worried about him and doesn''t want anything bad to happen to him.


    So after thinking about it, I decided to take anno back.


    After arriving at the nightclub and walking through the dark corridor, she went to the box where Arnold was.


    Along the way, she saw several pairs of men and women, can''t wait to tangle together, night and alcohol let them have no scruples, tear off the day''s appearance.


    It''s not that Wen Zhaozhao has never been to such a place. She has been to places like this several times before, and it''s all because of Shi Annuo.


    When hansisi was still his fiancee to keep away from the cold, Annuo would come out to get drunk when hansisi refused, and such a place is the best place for him to get drunk.


    The dimly lit room was not very big, and the wine filled the room. When Wen Zhaozhao saw Ann Nuo lying on the sofa with her head toward the door, he didn''t seem to hear anyone coming in. One of his hands was hanging outside the sofa with a glass of wine in hand.


    Sichen found that after hearing Zhaozhao, he immediately stood up and came to her: "you take him back quickly. If you drink it again, it''s really fatal."


    With a sigh, Wen Zhaozhao comes to Shi Annuo and takes away the wine cup in his hand.

 Chapter 885

    With a sigh, Wen Zhaozhao comes to Shi Annuo and takes away the wine cup in his hand.


    When she was robbed of the wine cup, anno was a little angry. She thought it was Si Chen who robbed it. When she was about to curse, she was surprised to see Wen Zhaozhao. He immediately laughed and hugged Wen Zhaozhao.


    "Zhaozhao, Zhaozhao." When Ann Nuo low voice, but as if with his soul calling: "don''t leave me, don''t leave me..."


    Wen Zhaozhao lowered his head. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just wanted to pull him up and go home. But Shi Annuo was too heavy for her to move.


    In this way, she could only pacify him first, and then she continued to support him up and said softly, "OK, don''t leave. Let''s go home now."


    Wen Yan and Shi Annuo just stood up, but Wen Zhaozhao couldn''t help him. Shi Annuo, who was drunk with all his strength, fortunately, sichen quickly came to help him. This helped Wen Zhaozhao to help Shi Annuo leave the box and then sit in the car.


    When Wen Zhaozhao drove the car, Ann Nuo was a little bit drunk. He saw himself lying in the back seat alone. He looked at Wen Zhaozhao, who was driving in front of him. He immediately got up and moved to sit in the front from the back seat.


    This scared Wen Zhaozhao all the way, quickly stopped the car at the side of the road, and then turned back: "anno, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    When Ann Nuo from behind struggling to sit to the co pilot, and then a hug smell Zhaozhao, voice slightly trembling: "Zhaozhao, we don''t divorce, OK?"


    Wen Zhaozhao gently put his hand on his back: "anno, I want to divorce you. I don''t want to torture you. I want you to live better If you and hancici are destined to be together, then... "


    When Ann Nuo interrupted her: "no, not together, I told you, no matter you or not, I can''t be with sissy again. Zhaozhao, I just want to be with you. Do you know how scared I am when you want a divorce? I can''t sleep well every night. My mind keeps turning and I''m thinking about what can be done to make Wen Zhaozhao change his mind and never divorce again. "


    Wen Zhaozhao gently smile, eyes misty, it seems that tears are about to fall: "anno, you can''t be so selfish, you decide not to be with hancici, but you love hancici, it''s unfair to me or hancici, you really are..."


    When Ann Nuo buried her face deep in Wen Zhaozhao''s neck, her hand held him more tightly: "I don''t know who I love now, really, I think I should still love sissy, but when I heard that you were going to marry me, I was so afraid, afraid that you really left me, and then you are so young, there must be another man, one who loves Wen Zhaozhao, but still loves her I know how good Wen Zhaozhao is for a man who doesn''t call Shi Annuo. I''m afraid that the man will see all the beauty of Wen Zhaozhao, and then let Wen Zhaozhao be his wife. I just think this possibility will make me crazy. Zhaozhao, do you say I love you? Do I love you? "


    Wen Zhaozhao''s eyes are full of sour and astringent.


    Isn''t it? Why do you want to ask her? Now that you have asked her, it''s not. Wen Zhaozhao wants to shout out like this, but he finds that his mouth is very bitter. The bitterness penetrates from the tip of his tongue to his throat, and then to his viscera. His astringency is almost suffocating and completely suffocating.

 Chapter 886

    "Arnold, you shouldn''t ask me, you should know how you feel." For a long time, Wen Zhaozhao suppressed his emotion and said this sentence gently.


    But at this time, he found that Shi Annuo had been sleeping around her neck. Because of alcohol, he seemed to be very drunk. But at the same time, he was worried about Wen Zhaozhao, so he held Wen Zhaozhao''s neck tightly.


    It took Wen Zhaozhao a long time to get rid of his hand and help him sit in the co driver''s seat.


    Start the car again, drive forward and return to the villa.


    Looking at Shi Annuo, who is still sleeping, Wen Zhaozhao gets out of the car first, then opens the co pilot''s door and wants to help Shi Annuo out of the car.


    But when anno''s hand was on her thin shoulder, she not only failed to support her, but also fell to the ground with her because of her strength.


    Fortunately, at this time, Shi Yuhan and song Qinghuan came out to help her and Shi Annuo get up together.


    In the bedroom, Shi Annuo lies on the bed and shouts Wen Zhaozhao''s name, "Zhaozhao, Zhaozhao..."


    His voice was very hoarse after being eroded by alcohol.


    At that time, after Yuhan and song Qinghuan left the bedroom, Wen Zhaozhao also got up and wanted to take off his clothes for him, then wiped his face, hoping that he could sleep more comfortably.


    But she seemed to be afraid that she would get up, just as she would leave her forever. She immediately hugged her with her hand and whispered to Wen Zhaozhao not to leave him.


    With his eyes closed, his voice was very blurred and vague, and his burning breath itched in Wen Zhaozhao''s ear with his low voice.


    "Arnold, lie down and I''ll get a towel to wipe your face." Wen Zhaozhao comforted him and tried to push him away with one hand, but he was surrounded by his tall body and pressed tightly on the bed.


    Then, no matter how she pushed, she couldn''t push.


    "Zhaozhao, Zhaozhao..." Ann Nuo hugged her tightly, kissing every place on her face, and called her name every time she gave her a kiss.


    Wen Zhaozhao didn''t break free after earning money, and he simply didn''t break free. He just said softly, "anno, I actually know that you''ve been sobered up for more than half of the time. Now you''re just going crazy with the strength of wine."


    "I just don''t want to get a divorce. If Zhaozhao doesn''t get a divorce, I won''t be drunk at once," she said. Like a child, she suddenly played a rogue.


    "Do you want to threaten me with such a thing?" Wen Zhaozhao said that she was really speechless. She twisted her body, but she was pressed more tightly by Shi Annuo, which made her angry.


    "Shi Annuo, get up for me!" She was a little angry.


    Can when Ann Nuo is still unmoved, just tightly press her, and affectionately stare at her eyes. The voice is very gentle, but the tone is overbearing, with an order: "Wen Zhaozhao, do you hear me, no divorce, no divorce, promise me to let you go."


    This is even more rogue than a child. Wen Zhaozhao once again said that she was speechless, but speechless does not mean that she has no way.


    She hooked her lips to Ann Nuo and gave a smile. When Ann Nuo relaxed her vigilance, she reached for a water cup on the bedside table.


    The boiling water in the cup was poured before I went to pick up Shi Annuo. It''s already cold now, but Shi Annuo needs cold water at this time.

 Chapter 887

    "Shi Annuo, look at you. You''re driving me crazy!" Wen Zhaozhao picks up the water cup and splashes it over Ann Nuo''s head. The cold water flows straight down his head, slides across his face and finally falls on Wen Zhaozhao.


    Two people''s faces, eyes are water, looking at some embarrassed, but a startled a bad smile.


    When Ann Nuo quickly pulled Wen Zhaozhao to sit up: "you don''t sleep at night, the quilt is wet."


    "If it''s wet, it''ll make you awake." Wen Zhaozhao looks at him face to face. Then he puts the water cup on the bedside table, wipes the water on his face with his hand, and then raises an eyebrow to Ann Nuo. Lun says that you deserve it. Who makes you not awake now.


    Shi Annuo let the water trickle down his head. He looked at Wen Zhaozhao with some grievances and sadness. His eyes were pure and stubborn, just like a child who lost his candy. If you don''t return it to me today, I won''t eat.


    The bed was very big. Just now, the water was limited. The quilt was only a small part wet. When Ann Nuo held her in her arms and pressed her in a non wet position, she seemed to be angry with Wen Zhaozhao.


    Wen Zhaozhao drew the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "Shi Annuo, why didn''t I find you so childish before? Get up


    Holding her when Ann Nuo, completely unmoved, "if childish can let you not divorce, then I would like to be childish, childish into a fool does not matter."


    "When Ann Nuo, what fool is not fool, you give me up!" Wen Zhaozhao lost his temper and roared loudly.


    But Shi Annuo still did not move. He was playing the role of a statue, and still kept the original movement. However, because she lost her temper, her facial expression relaxed and looked at her. She pursed her lips and did not speak, as if she was sad, but also as if there was evil in it. Her pupils were very black, like ink, so dark that they couldn''t see the bottom, as if they could devour people.


    Anyway, Wen Zhaozhao felt that when he looked at him so motionless, his heart hung up bit by bit, and the air was buried in the still air, which was a little chilly.


    Wen Zhaozhao sighed: "anno, you are drunk today. Can we not talk about this first? Whatever, shall we wait until you wake up tomorrow? "


    "Will you stay with me like this tonight?" She asked softly.


    Wen Zhaozhao said faintly that she would accompany him.


    When Ann Nuo smile, lips curved charm of the lonely degree.


    His long white jade finger gently stroked Wen Zhaozhao''s cheek and gently lingered on her cheek: "Zhaozhao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer a lot of grievances and made you very sad. I''m not a human being. You love me so much and I''m so good. I''m so dreary and so bad. You want to separate, I should not continue to pester you, I should let go. However, I really found that I love you. I just don''t know how to express it. I''m afraid that if I express it casually, you will feel that I''m lying. I''m lying to you. Zhaozhao, I''ll be responsible for your happiness, and only I can give you your happiness. No other man can give you your happiness. "


    Hearing this, Wen Zhaozhao felt her heart as soft as water. She chuckled and said, "Shi Annuo, we''re not shooting Qiongyao opera. Can you stop being so numb and sour?"

 Chapter 888

    "How can it be sour? Zhaozhao, what I say is true. I think you should feel that your heart will soften after you have finished, Zhaozhao. " He looked her in the eyes, then lowered his head, as if to kiss it off.


    But his lips, less than half a finger away from hers, suddenly stopped.


    He stared at Wen Zhaozhao''s eyes quietly, breathing hot, "I miss you so much, Zhaozhao, I miss you so much..."


    This is actually a hint.


    Hearing this, Wen Zhaozhao''s breath is also a little short. His high chest rises and falls with the rapid breath, rubbing Shi Annuo''s body.


    When Ann Nuo''s eyes were a little dark, her breath became urgent, and her hands were holding her soft waist, even ready to move.


    But he also really drank too much, at the moment the body is particularly uncomfortable.


    Just now, he had been trying to support himself. Although he had desire now, his body was about to collapse. His heart was more than his strength.


    He was lying on Wen Zhaozhao''s body, just panting, his face rubbing against Wen Zhaozhao''s neck, as if to relieve his discomfort.


    She was embarrassed and didn''t dare to move. She just turned her eyes and put her hand on his shoulder


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest," she said softly, her chin resting in his neck socket.


    With his rapid breathing, the hot breath with wine breath sprayed on the side of his neck and ears, which made her body more sensitive. She subconsciously moved and was about to make a sound


    When Ann Nuo low dumb grunt voice, from her neck socket came: "Zhaozhao, I really need to rest, let me lie down like this."


    Then very soon, even breathing sound, gently spread to the ear.


    Wen Zhaozhao couldn''t help crying and laughing. She raised her hand and punched him on the shoulder: "Shi Annuo, I don''t want you to play a rascal like this."


    she thought Shi Annuo should be asleep, but Shi Annuo didn''t move, but she said vaguely: "I''ve always been a rascal, and I''ll play a rascal to you in the future."


    Wen Zhaozhao didn''t make a sound


    When Ann Nuo and low way: "I am very sad, you once said, will never let me sad."


    Wen Zhaozhao was silent for a while, and then he gently replied, "Shi Annuo, you deserve it."


    "Yes," she said in a vague voice, "I deserve it."


    When he said this, he was very calm. He didn''t know if it was because of the deep night. There was a sense of sadness in his ears.


    Hearing this, Wen Zhaozhao felt uncomfortable, and his voice softened. "Well, I won''t leave you tonight. You should have a good sleep and I''ll discuss the divorce tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well!" When anno seems to have been promised, the body gradually relaxed down, and soon breathing slowly become long, sleeping in the past.


    But when she went to bed, anno still held her tightly. She slowly earned half a sound, and then she helped her to lie down beside her.


    Wen Zhaozhao gets up, takes off the dirty clothes for Shi Annuo, then changes a dry quilt, and helps him wipe his face and hands, hoping to make him sleep more comfortable.


    The door was knocked suddenly. Hearing that Zhaozhao didn''t think too much, he thought it was one of Shi Yuhan or song Qinghuan.


    But when she opened the door, she found that it was hancici standing outside.

 Chapter 889

    "What happened to anno?" Han asked Anxi, and pushed Wen Zhaozhao away. She came in and went to the bedside to see if anno was OK.


    Although her injury is still not all well, but the normal walking on the ground is no longer possible.


    Wen Zhaozhao stood by the door, his face a little obscure: "drunk."


    Hancici looked at the bed, has been sleeping in the past when Ann Nuo, to be sure when Ann Nuo really nothing.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, then turned her head to see Wen Zhaozhao. Her expression was cold, and her tone was cold: "Wen Zhaozhao, I know what you are thinking in your heart. You don''t think that Annuo will fall in love with you."


    Wen Zhaozhao hooked his lips and sneered: "I don''t want to chat with you very much, because you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Hancici''s face was slightly ugly. "What do you say? I''m not qualified? "


    Wen Zhaozhao firmly replied: "yes, you should not forget who hurt anno like that at the beginning, and who let anno come out of the pain. It''s you who hurt him. What qualifications do you have to talk about love here now?"


    Eyes slip a bit strange, Han Sisi sneered: "so what? He doesn''t love you after all, he loves me after all. "


    has the final say, and she gazes at her. She loves to love her, but she doesn''t love me. It''s not your final say, but Ann has the final say. The earth is round. No one can live in this world. No one can live well without you. And people are changing. People''s pace is always moving forward. No one will stay in the same place forever, hurt or be hurt. Bitter but still silly waiting for you, also need you to give respect, pay and response, but from the beginning to the end, what did you pay for anno? "


    Hancici burst into a temper and raised her voice: "you don''t need to teach me a lesson here. You, an outsider between me and anno, will never understand."


    Wen Zhaozhao did not laugh sarcastically: "don''t forget that I am his wife. It seems that you are an outsider when it comes to outsiders."


    "Wife, do you think there was something wrong with anno when she came back from the hospital that day? Do you want to know what happened in the hospital that day?" Hancici complacent general sneer: "he thought I was going to die, I asked him in the end still love me, he said love, he only love me, I said I can''t live without him, I asked him if he would like to divorce, would like to be with me, he said yes."


    Wen Zhaozhao''s whole body trembled a little, and the hand hanging on his side became a fist.


    Han Xixi smiles and continues: "Wen Zhaozhao, I hate him very much. Why do you always stand timidly and look at us at a loss, but still cling to anno like a bird. Yes, gentle and delicate, men should like it, but it''s never the type that anno likes."


    Wen Zhaozhao closed his eyes. After stabilizing his mood, he sneered, "didn''t you just say I was retreating? That''s a good way. I didn''t think of it before. Maybe I can go back and make progress. I don''t have to be at a loss. I''ll see who anno will choose in the end. "


    Say, turn around


    Hancici looked as if she was going to leave and frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "Get out of here and take a step back. By the way, he drank a lot of wine, and the next day he would have a headache. You''d better prepare a cup of ginseng tea or sobering Soup for him, "Wen Zhaozhao said without looking back, and closed the door.

 Chapter 890

    Hancici frowned, what, retreat for advance, and what to prepare for her? Tea or hangover soup? Really, isn''t there a servant? What do you want her to prepare?


    After thinking about it, hancici suddenly felt heavy.


    It turns out that when she heard that Zhaozhao was so concerned about Annao, she took care of Annao so carefully, and she She never seemed to have done anything for Arnold.


    Hancici sat down beside the bed. She gave a side look at Annuo. Then she raised her hands and stroked her face. She was so upset.


    The next day, Arnold was still as usual, waking up at more than seven o''clock.


    After the hangover headache, in wake up after the full outbreak, coupled with the recent did not sleep well, when Ann Nuo only feel headache is more severe.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and temples. He found that he was in his bedroom. He closed his eyes. Then he remembered that he was drunk in a bar yesterday. Then Wen Zhaozhao picked him up and went home. It seemed that he had said everything in his heart. Finally, Wen Zhaozhao seemed to agree not to divorce.


    Yes, it is!


    He was in such a good mood that he sat up from the bed and saw the man lying on the other side with his back to him.


    He was about to shout and smell Zhaozhao, but he found that his voice was dry and there were still some overlaps in front of him.


    The aftereffect of alcohol is still there.


    Later, it seems that he should not drink so much wine. If something goes wrong, how can he make Zhaozhao happy.


    With a long sigh of relief, he was ready to go to the bathroom first. He wanted to wash his face and wake up. Of course, he also wanted to let the people next to him sleep a little longer.


    But do not want to, next to the people seem to notice that he woke up, she also woke up, and rubbed her eyes to sit up.


    When Annuo saw hancici, he widened his eyes and frowned in amazement. He rubbed his eyebrows and looked around.


    "You, how can it be you, how can you be here?" When Ann asked, he will not remember, will not admit wrong, yesterday is really wenzhaozhao pick him up, and here is also his and wenzhaozhao bedroom, but why hansisi will lie beside.


    Hancici is sleeping in peace, it is estimated that she was too sleepy last night, so she lay down casually. She yawned and asked softly, "are you better? Anno... "


    Then he opened the quilt and got up: "in the kitchen, I cooked the wake-up soup last night, and I''ve been warming up there. Now I''m going to bring it to you."


    "Where is she?" When Annao asked, his tone and face suddenly became a little bit bad. He also stood up from the bed: "where''s Zhaozhao? And why are you here? "


    Han Xixi stops walking and asks Wen Zhaozhao about Shi Annuo, but her mood and face are not good. She said coldly: "she said she would retreat, so she left the villa and went back to her home."


    When Ann Nuo thin lips pursed into a straight line, face is not very good: "what did you say to her?"


    When she heard that anno asked Wen Zhaozhao with such concern, Han always felt ironic and worried about him.


    Her tone is very bad, to tell the truth: "we said that day in the hospital dialogue, and very detailed."


    "How can you do that, sissy?" When Ann Nuo''s face suddenly all black, staring at her eyes, as if to eat her.


    Han Xixi''s lips brought up a smile sadly, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "what I said is the truth..."

 Chapter 891

    Hancici''s lips sadly stirred up a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes: "what I said is the truth, why can''t I say it? Oh, come to think of it, I just added one more sentence, saying that you only love me!! Yes? Are you in love with her now, so are you in love with two people? "


    When Ann Nuo said angrily, "hancici, I thought that after this period of time, you have grown up, but no, I found out today that you are still the same as before!"


    Hancici is more angry: "Shi Annuo, do you dislike me now? I think that woman is good. It seems that the means are really powerful. When you are subdued so soon, you will be satisfied. "


    When Ann Nuo breathed a breath, looked at her and said in a low voice: "Sisi, don''t use your careful thinking to guess others, especially Wen Zhaozhao. She''s not the person you think she is. You live in the Han family. Your Han family only has intrigues, but she is different. So don''t take everyone''s every word as a trick. "


    His voice is not big, but some heavy, hancici was trained not dare to speak, but some refuse, sneer.


    When Ann Nuo looked at her face, the look relaxed again: "no matter whether we can be together or not, I hope you can have a good life."


    Hanxixi said coldly: "after all, you have changed your mind. Shi Annuo, you have changed your mind. You have Wen Zhaozhao, so you don''t love me. Don''t you remember that you once said that you only love me?"


    "Don''t forget, sissy, I begged you. I knelt down and begged you. But what kind of answer did you give me? I don''t think I need to say any more. In fact, between us, from the beginning to the end, it''s just between us. It has nothing to do with Zhaozhao. Even without Wen Zhaozhao, I will never be with you again. "


    With that, he turned and went out, then slammed the door heavily.


    "Bang" to close the door, a little loud, but Han Sisi was scared, heart beat heavily, almost jumped out of the chest, and it seems to have jumped out, fell into the abyss.


    She couldn''t help it, and then roared: "Shi Annuo, I know I was sorry for you, but I really had no way at that time. I also want to believe you, but I also want to protect you. Why can''t you give me a chance? Why can''t you see my good at all now? I said I cooked wake-up Soup for me. Do you know, this is my first time Do you know... "


    As she spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller. Eyes instantly red, there are tears in the orbit, but has been trying not to let them flow down: "if before, you will be happy to jump up, I really can''t do anything to save you? Anno... "


    At the moment, hancici, there is a sense of sadness is not greater than the death of the heart, the heart seems to be stabbed, bleeding with pain.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened. Thinking that it was Shi Annuo, hancici looked up with joy, but she was disappointed and wept. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Then she began to cry in a low voice: "Wuwuwuwu Why? "


    "Alas!" Song Qinghuan sighed. She didn''t come to her and looked at her and said softly, "because Han Xixi, you really don''t love anno much. Maybe you just like it and are used to having this kind of person."

 Chapter 892

    Song Qinghuan looks at Han Xixi''s pale face, but he can''t help but hold back the tears in her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes can''t help floating a layer of pity light.


    She sighed and said softly, "hancici, you can cry if you want. There''s no one else here. I won''t laugh at you. You don''t have to. Over the years, you have been repressed too much and too long. Now you have found out your father''s death. When it comes to the old man, you will never let him go. There are too many lives on his back, and you have mastered Han''s, so you don''t need to worry any more. So you can be yourself that you once wanted and wanted to be


    Han Xixi looked at Song Qinghuan blankly and somewhat at a loss: "I''ve forgotten what I look like. I''ve done something I''m sorry for you, so you hate me. If you don''t want to be with me, I won''t say anything, but I don''t want you to say that I''m not in love with her, but in habit and dependence."


    After a pause, she continued: "we grew up together, and we have close family ties. I like him since I was a child. Although he is older than me, sometimes I always feel like my sister, because I am the eldest lady of the Han family, and he At that time, when I was at home, my parents were gone, and my brother didn''t know where he was. He was alone, so I hope he will be well. Or maybe because we are too familiar with each other, let me have a kind of unbridled, always feel that no matter what happens, we will not separate.


    Song Qinghuan took a deep breath, looked at her with a complicated look and said: "yes, you have a good relationship, but Sisi, your heart is long. When you were not with anno before, no matter how you refused him, you didn''t really hurt him. When your father died, you were so miserable. Do you know someone who was more miserable than you If you really love him, you won''t give up so decisively. At that time, you were going to give up for a lifetime, right? "


    After half a murmur, hancici replied, "yes, I was going to separate all my life, but it doesn''t mean that I only depend on him."


    Song Qinghuan said: "but after this separation, you didn''t immediately think of ANN Nuo and come back to him, and I didn''t say you..."


    Hansisi interrupted her words: "at that time, I only had how to master Hans as soon as possible, how to avenge my father, and how I could think of other things at that time."


    Song Qinghuan smile: "this also means that in your heart, anno is not the most important person, and when you really master Han, you don''t immediately think of anno. In the end, when you relax completely after you are tired, you may feel lonely. Then you think of anno and find that there should be such a person in your life."


    Hancici was speechless.


    She bit her lip: "but that doesn''t mean I don''t love anno."


    Song Qinghuan stroked his forehead with some shame: "I used to say that maybe your love is just a kind of dependence, but I didn''t say that you don''t love peace. I just want to say that your habit is too loving. If you don''t believe me, ask yourself, do you regret your choice now?"


    "No regrets! But it has nothing to do with habit and love. " Hancici retorted.


    Song Qinghuan''s voice was faint, shaking his head to see her: "yes, you don''t regret it. If you choose again, you will still choose to give up Annuo, right?"

 Chapter 893

    "Maybe, but then I''ll have a better way to deal with it. I won''t be so determined," Han said with emotion


    "But, hancici, have you ever thought that you were not so determined at that time, because you have already experienced it, but after you were together? Shi Annuo used to hurt you to the bone. How can you make you so hard, and how can you not meet you for so long, to the back You are sure to quarrel, because you are too strong, and anno is not weak, he just loves you, loves you, so let you, let you be strong, but he is a man after all, when the cold will one day take care of the time family to him, at that time you represent the Han family, and when anno represents the time family, in terms of emotion, he can let you, but in business? Do you think he''ll let you? If you let him know how to explain to his brother, to the whole family. As far as your character is concerned, won''t you still quarrel in the end? "


    Song Qinghuan said a lot, in fact, she is just guessing, just hope Han Xixi not so sad.


    But Han said that her heart had a kind of soft collapse.


    "I will let him," she felt in her heart that song Qinghuan was right. If she dealt with it well at that time, there would be a magic screen between her and Shi Annuo in the future.


    Song Qinghuan waved his hand: "well, you''re just talking. Ann Nuo is really married to you and lives together. If both of them only focus on work, one of them will give up in the end. When do you want Ann Nuo to give up? Or do you choose to give up the Han family? Of course, it can''t be that serious, but there is one person who can''t work wholeheartedly. You are in a car accident now, so you ask for leave from the board of directors. When you get well, you are expected to be busy next. In a word, if it''s not the above choice, it''s the present choice. Do you always have to make a difference between anno and Han? ¡±


    Han was confused by her sharp and sharp questions one after another.


    Her body gradually stiff up, she knows the answer in her heart, but she does not want to answer song Qinghuan.


    In the end, she just laughed at herself and said, "hancici, you are a poor man who doesn''t know how to love."


    Looking at her, song Qinghuan understood her mind, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. He just patted her on the shoulder: "let it be. Don''t force it. Maybe true love will find you and happiness will find you."


    Han Xixi certainly looks at Song Qinghuan, she thought of many things before.


    When she thought of driving song Qinghuan, she felt guilty. There was a sentence that she had been hiding in her heart for a long time. Now she finally said: "I''m sorry!"


    Eyes so sour, fundus tears finally can not help, down the cheek.


    "I accept your apology. I don''t blame you anymore!" Song Qinghuan said softly, which made Han Xixi hold song Qinghuan, and then burst into tears.


    When Han Xixi is sad, when she goes after Wen Zhaozhao, Ann is sad, and Wen Zhaozhao is not easy to feel.


    She married Shi Annuo at that time, but she cheated her family and kept them secret all the time. Later, she didn''t formally tell them, because Shi Annuo said that after his elder brother Shi Yuhan''s wedding, she would take her back to Wen''s home and thank them face to face.

 Chapter 894

    Wen Zhaozhao always thought that her family did not know about her marriage to Shi Annuo.


    But her third brother, Shi Annuo''s classmate, knew it through her classmate, so now her family actually knew it all.


    At this moment, Wen Zhaozhao is sitting in the living room, and is under the collective criticism of the third hall..


    "Wen Zhaozhao, it''s really disgraceful for us to smell our family. Let me tell you, you''ll never say it''s my sister, let alone we''re twins." Speaking is Wen Zhan, the twin brother who was born five minutes earlier than Wen Zhaozhao.


    He is the fourth in the family.


    The Wen family has four sons: Wen Xiao, Wen Yong, Wen Shan and Wen Zhan.


    He is brave and good at fighting. I heard that my grandfather is an old Red Army, so I choose his name. I like to use some idioms that are invincible.


    Wen Zhaozhao glared at him and called him: "brother!"


    Wen Zhan leaned lazily on the sofa, put his hand on the back of the sofa at will, and stood up tall and straight. He said contemptuously: "shame."


    He was the last brother to leave. Just now, several brothers had scolded her and left angrily.


    Smell dad will hand magazine, also "pa" a throw on the sofa, cold face.


    Wen''s mother is the only one who is not angry with Wen Zhaozhao. She comforts Wen Zhaozhao with her eyes and says that she is going to persuade her father to calm down.


    Wen Zhaozhao sat in the living room and took a breath again.


    It''s been a long time since she was tried. It seems that they have to have lunch. It seems that they won''t die until they get dinner.


    Just at this time, the door sensor came outside the security voice: "Mr. Wen, there is a Mr. Shi Annuo who said he would like to visit you, please let him in?"


    "What, how dare you come to see me?" Hearing his father''s roar, he immediately refused and said, "no! Don''t let him in. "


    "Wait a minute," she said immediately.


    Smell father stare smell mother: "what are you doing? I''m telling you, don''t let that stinky boy in. "


    Smell mother light way: "you this burst of temper ah, people are to apologize, how can you blow people?"


    "What do I want him to apologize for? Besides, how do you know he''s here to apologize? " Hearing his father''s cold voice, he yelled at the door sensor: "let him go, don''t let him in."


    Father Wen has always been the most dignified in Wen''s family. Who dares to move and persuade when he says such heavy words.


    Wen Zhaozhao''s eyes brightened when he heard that Ann Nuo was coming. Wen Zhaozhao''s mother saw it. When she heard that Wen Zhaozhao''s father was in a tough hurry, she immediately lowered her head and looked sad. Wen Zhaozhao''s mother also saw it.


    She is the only one who lives here. She dares to persuade her father at this time: "what''s the matter with you? Anyway, that''s our son-in-law. "


    Hear father cold hum: "son-in-law, I can''t admit."


    At this moment, the voice of the security guard suddenly rang out: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Shi, you can''t rush in."


    Voice has not yet fallen, when Ann Nuo has pushed the door into everyone''s line of sight. , followed by a sweating security guard.


    The security guard was very embarrassed and looked at Wen''s father: "sorry, sir, he insisted on breaking in."


    Hearing his father''s face, he couldn''t see the extreme, but he didn''t embarrass the security guard. He just waved him to leave first, and then stood up. When he was staring solemnly, anno said: "you stinky boy from there, do you know how to be polite?"

 Chapter 895

    When Ann Nuo first is a 180 degree big bow, and then respectfully called out: "Dad! Sorry ~ "


    " who''s your father? Don''t yell! I''m not blessed to have a son like you Smell father don''t give face of wave, face is very bad.


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with the man who suddenly married her daughter. Now he broke in again, his face became more and more ugly, and his tone was naturally not good: "where did you come from? You broke into my house by force. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Said, eyes everywhere, as if looking for something to hit people.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, it''s me who''s not good..." When Ann looked forward to him and sincerely apologized: "Dad, I''m sorry to break in without your permission, but can you listen to me? Dad... "


    Hearing that his father was so angry with his left dad and right dad, he gave a heavy "hum" from the deep of his nostrils and said angrily with a cold face: "call dad again, and you''ll get out of here for me."


    She pursed her lips and looked at him I''m sorry that I married Zhaozhao without your consent. I''m sorry that I made Zhaozhao sad this time I''m not good, but the damage has been caused. It''s useless for me to make up for it. I don''t have any opinions about how you want to scold me and beat me, but I just hope you... "


    Listening to Dad, I think something is wrong.


    And when Ann Nuo did not see, smell Zhaozhao quietly give his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, what do you say? It makes Zhaozhao sad and sad now And hurt, so you married my daughter, and hurt my daughter again, "Arnold said when Dad interrupted.


    It''s too bad. I can''t breathe when I smell my father''s anger.


    Previously, people who heard about the family were angry. They only thought that the girl was outgoing and married without the consent of her family.


    It turns out that the reason why my daughter went home this time is that the smelly boy who married her daughter without permission didn''t treat her daughter well and hurt her daughter.


    Hearing his father''s shortness of breath, his voice was like a fire: "smelly boy, you are now, immediately and immediately divorced Zhaozhao and me, and you are not allowed to come to Zhaozhao any more."


    Wen Zhaozhao hasn''t made a sound since Shi Anuo came in.


    Although she also mentioned divorce to her parents, when she heard that her father wanted her to divorce Shi Annuo, she was shocked and said subconsciously, "Dad!"


    Holding a cup in his hand, he slipped and fell on the carpet, splashing water all over his feet.


    And smell mother also frighten not small: "old man, what are you talking nonsense?"


    She is a traditional woman and absolutely does not support divorce.


    Shi Annuo also knows that she is wrong. First, she gets married without permission, and then she makes Wen Zhaozhao sad because of Han Xixi.


    With an attitude of admitting his mistake, he knelt down to his father and said, "Dad, I owe you an explanation and an explanation. At the beginning, I was impulsive to get married, but although I made the decision impulsively, I never regretted it. Moreover, I feel that the happiest thing I have done in my life is to marry Zhaozhao. I once said that I would treat her well, It will make her happy all her life, but I still make her sad. But I promise you that I will never make her sad again. Please believe me and I will give Zhaozhao happiness. "

 Chapter 896

    Hearing his father''s cold face staring at him: "there is gold under a man''s knee. Do you know that he kneels down for a woman? I think you are just a hunk. There is no way to make Zhaozhao happy."


    When Ann Nuo pursed her lips: "your words are very reasonable. There is gold under a man''s knee, but in my heart, Zhaozhao is not gold. She is the most precious treasure in the world, which can''t be bought with gold."


    "I''ve got it. How can Zhaozhao be cheated by you? He''s so smooth!" I heard my father sneer.


    "I know you are very angry now, but I will stick to it until you are not angry," she said


    With that, he nodded slightly and then stood up: "I''m in a hurry today. Please forgive me. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll pay a formal visit tomorrow."


    Then he looked at Wen Zhaozhao again, and Wen Zhaozhao immediately dropped his eyes when he looked at himself.


    When Ann Nuo slightly pursed her lips, wanted to say something, but after all, she didn''t say anything and turned away.


    As soon as the door was closed, my father would roar: "this smelly boy is stubborn. Do you want to come and pay a formal visit? When did I promise to let him pay a formal visit?"


    Smell mother light flutter A: "cow temper Luo, like you Luo."


    Smell dad was choked, half a sound, I don''t know how to return, only cold hum.


    Immediately, he looked at Wen Zhaozhao: "Wen Zhaozhao, you are talking about it together. Just now, you didn''t ask how you came home. What''s the harm he said? You still want to hide it from me, right?"


    Wen Zhao looked up at him, but he could not speak.


    Hearing his father''s voice, he said coldly, "Wen Zhaozhao, I can tell you that if you don''t say anything, I don''t know anything. Let me find out. You won''t see that smelly boy again."


    Wen Zhaozhao pursed his lips and muttered in a low voice: "in fact, it''s nothing. In the past, his former girlfriend wanted to make up with him..."


    Then, she told her father and mother all the things that happened between Shi Yuhan''s family and hancici recently.


    Strangely enough, my mother was very angry after hearing this.


    She felt that Shi Annuo was too sloppy, and she was not decisive about her feelings at all. That Han Xixi should not drag on with her any more. He didn''t care what green plum or bamboo horse he was.


    But smell father, but smell mother completely different opinion.


    His face slightly Ji, suddenly, some appreciate when Ann Nuo, even if just now he was very angry when Ann Nuo.


    He told Wen Zhaozhao: "if a man can be merciless to his predecessor in an instant, and ignore her for the sake of another person''s harm, then the man is either cold or has personality problems. At this time, anno doesn''t look like a cold person, so he really wants to break up with the girl, and then he only suppresses the girl without moving her, that''s OK Well, this kind of person''s character is not reliable. If such a man doesn''t want you that day, he will be extremely merciless to you. The reason why that woman''s affairs can disturb and entangle him is that he knows that his feelings are not there, so he can''t treat it like this. He can only say that he is a good man and a responsible man. "


    With that, his tone became very solemn: "Zhaozhao, a man who often says that the previous women are not good in front of you, or who dislikes his previous women, never believe him, and he is not worth your life, understand?"

 Chapter 897

    Wen Zhaozhao chuckled: "Dad, anno, he never said anything about hancici."


    Smell dad''s eyes deeply sank, then did not say anything about when Ann Nuo.


    But it seems that the impression of Shi Annuo is better.


    Will not be the same as before, when the name of ANN Nuo, his face stinks.


    However, just because he is a little more happy does not mean that he completely forgives and accepts Shi Annuo, and agrees that Shi Annuo is his son-in-law.


    After Shi Annuo left, Wen Zhaozhao thought she would call herself, but she didn''t. to tell the truth, Wen Zhaozhao was a little worried about Shi Annuo.


    In the afternoon, she went out for a walk, but she didn''t see Shi Annuo. She thought Shi Annuo didn''t call her, but she should be around. It turned out to be an illusion.


    "I''ll bring it up." Suddenly someone touched the ground and mentioned her shopping bag.


    Wen Zhaozhao raised her eyes and saw a sleeping face. She couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    But then she coughed, pretended to be flattered, looked at him and said, "thank you so much, but you are not such a considerate man..."


    "I want to be considerate of you." She said with a smile. "To please you, there''s nothing wrong or wrong, just want to treat you, Zhaozhao, me I''m sorry


    Some of them didn''t know what to say, so they apologized.


    "Arnold, did you make a choice?" Wen Zhao asked with a frown.


    "Zhaozhao, you are so smart that you don''t need to play the guessing game any more. You should know." When Ann Nuo staring at her eyes, like staring at the prey of the Panther, revealed that you are mine, the oath in the determination.


    Wen Zhaozhao didn''t make a sound. He just walked forward silently. Shi Annuo didn''t make a sound again. He just took Wen Zhaozhao''s hand.


    And Wen Zhaozhao didn''t get rid of it.


    Sunset, the shadow of two hands hand in hand reflected slender, this moment seems to be far away from all the trouble before the brain.


    It seems that they have been walking for a long time, but they think the distance is really short, and they will soon arrive at Wen''s house.


    Wen Zhaozhao suddenly stopped and looked at her quietly. Ann Nuo said: "Ann Nuo, I never blame you. Love is not fair. I don''t care how much I pay, and I don''t expect you to have me in your eyes. After all, I always know that you love her Before I married you, I didn''t even want to be with you. I just wanted to be by your side, even if I was just ironing your shirt. "


    "Zhaozhao, I will not fail you!" When Ann Nuo affectionate tunnel.


    Wen Zhaozhao chuckled: "I don''t want you to promise me, but I want to tell you that I really love you. I''m willing to wash, clean, cook and cook for you. When the little woman around you, even if it''s a trivial matter, I''ll feel lucky as long as I''m around you."


    "Zhaozhao, you mean..." When Ann Nuo suddenly a little excited.


    Wen Zhaozhao picked up the bag in his hand and said, "I mean I won''t divorce you any more, and I don''t want to be misunderstood and make a retreat. I want you to make a choice. You should think about it this evening. Who do you choose, Hannah and I? Don''t be sorry for me!! I just hope that you can listen to the voice of your heart, ask for it, or you''re sorry to give. It''s blackmail for me, but it''s not what I want What I want is your willing giving! In our marriage, I didn''t get hurt, on the contrary, I got a lot of happiness. If you still choose me, you will visit my parents tomorrow. I will wait for you at home. On the contrary, I will bless you too... "

 Chapter 898

    It''s night, when anno is lying on the bed, but he can''t sleep. He knows that what Zhaozhao said to him today is the most sincere words.


    He will think about it, and he has been thinking about it, so he can''t sleep.


    Later, he forced himself not to think. He thought in a mess and didn''t know how to think. It''s better to go to sleep well and wake up tomorrow. Who is the first person to think of? It must be the person who has thought of his whole life.


    The next morning, as soon as she opened her eyes, the rusty brocade curtains came into view, and the morning light slipped in from the cracks of the curtains, scattering a room of brilliance.


    When anno stood in front of the window, opened the curtain, looked out of the window, the beautiful city under the morning sun, and then took a deep breath.


    From getting up to now, there is only one person in his mind. He has a big heart, washes his face and brushes his teeth. He wants to hold hands with the person who wants to spend his life with him as soon as possible.


    When I changed my clothes and stood in front of the mirror tidying my tie, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    When Annuo looked around, he stopped tying his tie and reached for the phone.


    At the top of the phone screen is a very strange number, when Ann frowned, pause to connect: "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    The person on the other end of the phone seems to ignore him. A cold male voice orders another person on the other end of the phone: "the phone is connected, speak quickly!"


    But the other man did not make a sound and bit his lip.


    The male voice with the taste of killing, sounded again: "don''t force me to kill you now."


    He said, reached out and clasped a woman''s jaw. When he saw that the woman was still biting her lips, he raised his hand angrily With a sound, the murderer slapped the woman in the face.


    Half of the face swelled up, and the woman''s ears were buzzing when she was hit. When her mouth exuded fishy sweetness, the fiery pain also came from the conditioned reflex, sending out a suppressed "ah!" as far as possible


    Although the voice is very light, very small, and very short, but when Ann can recognize whose voice.


    His cold eyes widened, and he gazed unsteadily: "Qian Sissy, are you? Sissy... "


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone, so silent. Hancici bit her lip and cried, but she didn''t say a word and didn''t let Shi Annuo come in.


    All of a sudden, it makes men angry.


    The man suddenly flew a foot, "Tong" to get a stuffy sound, hard kick in hancici''s stomach!


    Hancici fell to the ground, her body suddenly curled up and instinctively groaned in pain.


    "Sissy, what''s the matter with you? Sissy... " When she heard the nervous voice from anno on the other end of the phone, she immediately closed her mouth tightly and suppressed all the groans in her body.


    Her body trembled violently on the ground, her pale and slender fingers separated, and then she scratched her body tightly, and her fingertips pierced into her body, which could not offset the sharp pain of this foot.


    "Speak, do you hear me!" The man ordered, only think that this woman''s brain is wrong, no matter she can''t speak, she is already in their hands, the man named Shi Annuo will come sooner or later.


    But hancici, curled up on the floor, was silent.

 Chapter 899

    But huddled on the floor, hancici was silent, as if she had been killed and didn''t say a word.


    The man was so angry that he yelled at the other end of the phone: "hancici is in our hands. We want her life. Come to the subway entrance of Haicheng District alone. Someone will pick you up there. Remember, don''t tell anyone, or you''ll be waiting to collect hancici''s body."


    When Ann Nuo was shocked, her eyes were scarlet: "who are you? Don''t hurt her. If you dare..."


    His words have not finished, the other party has been severely hung up the phone.


    Pressed with fear, anno rushed out with her coat.


    The car is moving forward as fast as an arrow leaving the string. When Ann Nuo holds the steering wheel with her right hand, her left hand is calling song Qinghuan.


    As soon as he got through, he immediately asked, "sister-in-law, where''s sissy?"


    Song Qinghuan just finished feeding the baby. He coaxed the baby and said, "she left after you left yesterday. She was very sad when she left, but she figured it out a lot. What''s the matter? Are you... "


    Jun face taut, iron green to frighten when Ann Nuo, did not tell song Qinghuan what happened, just gently back to a: "nothing!"


    He hung up and went straight to the place the man said.


    And song Qinghuan received a phone call after receiving his words.


    The phone call was from Si Canaan. His voice seemed very anxious, and he was eager to verify something: "Qinghuan, is that you? "Qinghuan?"


    "It''s me, my phone, of course it''s me!" Song Qinghuan felt that he was a little strange, just like Shi Annuo.


    What''s going on today? Song Qinghuan asked himself in doubt.


    Hearing her voice, skannan seemed to be sure of something. Then he took a gentle breath and said with a smile, "it''s just you?"


    Song Qinghuan frowned and asked: "Si Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sunlight through the curtains, like mist, sprinkled on scannan, making his smile look particularly charming and warm.


    He shallow hook lips: "I''m ok, I just had a nightmare, dream that you were captured by bad people, so I ask you for proof."


    Of course, what he said was a lie, but he would not tell song Qinghuan the truth.


    Moreover, he also believes that the man named Shi Yuhan can protect song Qinghuan.


    After chatting with song Qinghuan again, Si Canaan hung up and then relaxed and lay down on the bed.


    The room he is in now is very small. There is only a wardrobe and a bed in it. There are some brown spots on the bedspread. The whole room is full of a bad smell. There is a bathroom behind the door. There is no kitchen. The total area is less than 20 square meters.


    After lying for a while, he got up and planned to take a bath, but as soon as he took off his coat, the door was pushed open.


    Scannan''s eyes narrowed, and a bright double-edged dagger had been put on the neck of the comer, close to the beating blood vessel.


    When he saw the comer''s fresh short hair and beautiful face, he put away his dagger and asked coldly, "fox, how do you know I''m here?"


    Make fox faint smile, "as long as I want to know, I will know!"


    Si Canaan cold hook lips, with a taste of irony: "yes, I forget, you are the young lady of Linghu family."

 Chapter 900

    The fox ignored his sarcasm and swept his eyes on his body. When he saw the scarred wound on his body, his eyes could not help but chill: "scannan, is it worth it for a woman?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you," said scannan coldly


    Make fox scornful smile, looked at the Department of Canaan, straightforward asked: "you sleep with her?"


    Si Canaan''s tone was as cold as ice: "you are disgusting!! And I warn you that she and I are innocent, married and have children, and have a good relationship with her husband, so if you still want to see me in the future, don''t insult her any more. "


    "Yo Yo!" Make fox evil in evil smile, body a soft suddenly fell to Si Canaan, tightly close to him, wipe him, eyes hook charm, mouth hook meaningful arc: "really can''t see, you are such a good spoony, didn''t sleep, so kiss, eh?"


    When she finished, she breathed out like a orchid, and breathed in the ear of skannan.


    "Miss Linghu, beauty can''t tempt me." And he bowed his head, and whispered in her ear.


    He pasted too close, hot breathing, all spray in Linghu ears and neck, lips, and good chance to slip over her cheek.


    Linghu''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly opened his lips and bit on the lips of skannan.


    The next second, scannan pushed her against the door, put his hands on the door, locked her body, and then looked at her coldly with a kind of elusive eyes.


    "You are the same," Linghu said contemptuously, and raised his chin toward skannan. "Men can''t tempt me."


    With that, she reached out and pushed scannan away. Then she walked gracefully around the door, looking at it and expressing her emotion: "the environment is really bad!"


    Scannan was silent, but looked at her coldly.


    But after the fox finished looking at it, he sat down by the bed, leaned back, leaned lazily on the head of the bed, looked at scannan and asked, "how about I talk about a business with you?"


    Scannan said with a smile, "do I have business with you? Do you talk business like my grandfather and your father


    He asked the fox to raise his finger and gently shake it: "of course not. Since you know that your grandfather caused your grandmother''s death, I know that you are no longer your grandfather''s chip, and I just want you."


    She picked her eyebrows and continued: "the cooperation I talked about with you is that I don''t need you to marry me, I just need you to be with me for two years. My father listens to me very much, and my brother always follows me. They will not object. As long as I say no, they will not cooperate with your grandfather. "


    Seganan stood against the wall, his eyes fixed on the fox, and then he moved away faintly, as if thinking, and his eyes were wandering.


    And make fox has been calmly looking at him, observing him, this man is very beautiful, but also quite indifferent, arrogant and lonely personality, like to be alone, also used to keep a distance from people, a lot of times, he is indifferent, and then silent.


    She likes this man''s lips most, thin and sexy, but I heard that thin lipped men are colder than others.


    But she felt that he was not indifferent at all. On the contrary, she felt that he was very affectionate. A high school deskmate had loved him for so many years and never forgot.


    To tell you the truth, she was very curious about this kind of feeling, and also interested in the man of skannan

 Chapter 901

    After settling down for a moment, Si Canan looked back at Ling fox with deep eyes. With an imperceptible smile, she gently replied to her proposal: "I can promise you, but I have a question to ask you. Who is the girl who was captured by my grandfather?"


    He was so anxious to call song Qinghuan. He heard Ling fox say that his grandfather finally found a weapon to keep out the cold, and he only needed Ling Hu''s family to do a little help nearby.


    At that time, he was only Zhang Jie, in order to protect song Qinghuan.


    Therefore, there is only one woman who can threaten the cold at that time, that is song Qinghuan.


    If it''s not song Qinghuan, then it should be Jinlin, the little aunt who defends against the cold. But if you take her, you can''t threaten to defend against the cold.


    So who would it be? This is a question that Si Canaan has been thinking about since he hung up the phone.


    Make fox hook lips to smile, and then very readily return to Si Canaan: "Han''s eldest lady, that woman named song Qinghuan''s side defense is too strong, your grandfather''s strength now, he has no ability, find the opportunity to attack song Qinghuan, he is not a real time old man, so no one will support him, and my father''s support is just On the surface, after all, he can''t offend Shi Yuhan, so if he wants to get back Shi Shi, he can only think of other ways. "


    "Hancici?" Si Canaan narrowed his eyes: "in the survey data, she is only the Han family''s eldest daughter who cooperated with Shi family. Although she used to be Shi Yuhan''s fiancee, they just cooperated with each other in order to become the leader of Han family now. What influence will she have on Shi Yuhan?"


    "There''s learning here." Ling fox looked at Si Canaan unfathomably. She leaned against Si Canaan gently. "It seems that there are a lot of information your grandfather gave you that you didn''t read at all. You only care about song Qinghuan. It''s estimated that only song Qinghuan and Shi kept warm when you read the information."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scannan didn''t speak. He looked at her deeply, but the answer was very obvious.


    Indeed, as Ling fox said, he is really not interested in reading a series of investigation data about his family.


    It''s only because of song Qinghuan.


    Let the fox face the cheek of Si Canaan, charming ground blew one breath: "say you love me, I tell you!"


    Scannan looked at her speechless, then looked at her with a helpless smile: "even if I said it, it''s just a lie."


    "It doesn''t matter, go ahead!" It made the fox laugh very happily.


    "I love you!" Canaan said softly. He said sweet words casually.


    Make fox evil spirit smile: "sorry, I don''t love you!"

 Chapter 902

    Make fox evil a smile: "sorry, I don''t love you!"


    Si Canaan is really full of black lines, can only stare at her stuffy: "say it!"


    She stood upright and stepped back. Then the fox said, "although hancici is Shi Yuhan''s fiancee, she has deep feelings with Shi Yuhan''s younger brother Shi Annuo. They almost got married. Song Qinghuan is not the only weak point of Shi Yuhan, but his younger brother Shi Annuo, who can treat Shi Yuhan so well You can think of how good he is to his younger brother when you hand over the family business of Chongda to Shi Annuo. You can grasp Shi Annuo with hancici, and then you can use Shi Annuo to deal with Shi Yuhan again. Your grandfather is an old fox, but he knows better than anyone how to win. He knows that song Qinghuan has a net around him, so how can he attack song Qinghuan? "


    "But..." In the middle of his speech, skannan wanted to talk but stopped. He pressed his lips tightly and looked puzzled: "when Ann Nuo is married, how can my grandfather threaten him?"


    The fox said with a smile: "Shi Annuo is married, but more than 20 years of feelings in it, not husband and wife, they will also be the best relatives, not friends, but relatives. When she was very young, her parents died and her brother disappeared. When she was at home, your grandfather didn''t care about him. His second uncle''s children bullied him every day. If it wasn''t for hancici, there would be no shiannuo now. So even if she got married and didn''t love hancici, hancici was his family. As long as hancici was in danger, shiannuo would be the first Time has come. "


    Si Canaan''s eyebrows sank, and he didn''t say anything more. He understood this feeling, just like he did to song Qinghuan.


    Even if he and song Qinghuan can''t be together, song Qinghuan''s care for himself in high school can warm him for the rest of his life. As long as song Qinghuan is in danger, he will save her at the first time, even if they are just friends and even family members.


    Now I just hope that this matter will not hurt song Qinghuan.


    When Ann Nuo really as the fox said, no matter what extent he and hancici make, how unhappy, hancici is his family.


    He knew that he was not a good man.


    When he knew hancici, he was still very young. When he was with her, he always felt that life was beautiful. Even if it was just eating, chatting and sleeping, he would also feel that it was the happiest thing in the world. At that time, he always felt and was sure that he would stay with her until he was old and happy.


    But when the fate of the time, in the beautiful things you can''t stay, no matter what kind of efforts you make, how to retain, fate will only give you a very helpless end, a very sad, shed tears want to end with death.


    He knew it was love, he loved hancici, and he''s still in love.


    When I got to know Wen Zhaozhao, he was mature enough to get along with her on the basis of lovers and understanding. After we were together, life seemed to be more warm than we thought. They never quarreled or even breathed. She took good care of him and regarded him as a more important person in life. It was impossible to say that they were not moved, From then on, he was in my heart.


    He also knew it was love. He didn''t know when he fell in love with Wen Zhaozhao.

 Chapter 903

    Yes, he loves two women at the same time, so he knows that he is not a good man, and he can even use slag to describe himself.


    If there are only two people in love, you can choose to be together if you love or not, but when there is a third one? Is there a third option?


    No, there is no choice. No matter how the two women treat him, the only thing he can do is to take good care of his wife Wen Zhaozhao.


    For Wen Zhaozhao, besides loving her, he also has a responsibility. Because they are married and she is his wife, he has to take care of her.


    That''s what a man has to do.


    As for hancici, he will put his love in a corner of his heart, but he can''t give her any more responsible things. The only thing he can do is to be her friend and her family, and then say to her, I hope she can take good care of herself and Ann Nuo when he abandons her, so the man who loves her must be very happy in the end.


    Therefore, he will not let hancici have something to do, certainly will not let hancici have something to do.


    When Ann Nuo closed her eyes, she immediately opened them again, fixed her eyes on the front, and held the steering wheel tightly.


    She won''t have an accident unless he dies.


    After Sinan calls song Qinghuan, song Qinghuan answers another call.


    The phone call was from Shi Yuhan, and the tone of her voice was strange. She seemed to be worried about her. Finally, she told her not to leave the villa in recent days, no matter what happened.


    After hanging up the phone, song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly jumped a few times.


    She had a very bad habit in her heart, that is, something happened, but who happened? Think of the first time Annuo called, song Qinghuan guess should be Han Xixi.


    Biting his lips and thinking, song Qinghuan makes a phone call to Han Xixi. As expected, the phone can''t be connected.


    So her guess should be normal. Song Qinghuan wanted to call Shi Yuhan and ask him clearly, but he was afraid that asking too many questions at this time would make trouble. He wanted to ask again when he came back at night.


    At the moment when the cold, after hanging up the phone has been staring at the computer screen.


    Inside the screen, hancici''s car stops on a small cross road, waiting for the red light to pass before driving.


    But when the green light came on, when she was about to drive across the road, suddenly a black car rushed out from the side, and it ran straight into hancici''s car.


    When the two cars were about to crash into each other, hancici''s eyes widened in horror.


    She quickly turned the front of the car, but still did not force to open, the two cars still heavily hit together, hancici was hit head hit several times the steering wheel.


    She seems to be seeing stars, staggering down from the car, holding a phone in one hand, yelling at the people in the black car, the other hand seems to call the police or something.


    At this time, the black car, suddenly rushed down from the inside a few people.


    Hancici is still very smart. As soon as she sees something wrong, she steps back and turns around. It seems that she wants to run. As a result, a man moves forward with a knife in her neck. Then hancici staggers forward and faints, leaving the gang to take away.


    Shi Yuhan narrowed his eyes. After reading it, he made another call to Shi Annuo. He called Shi Annuo several times two minutes ago, but he couldn''t get through

 Chapter 904

    Not long after Han Xixi was knocked unconscious, she slowly woke up?


    She found herself lying in the car. The scenery around her seemed to be in the countryside. Before she could see where it was, she was picked up and thrown into a room.


    When she heard the sound of the door closing, she got up from the ground. She didn''t know where it was. When she came in just now, she was so dizzy that she didn''t see clearly.


    It''s a dark room with no windows. It feels like a basement or a warehouse.


    Just as she was frightened, trembling and at a loss, the door was opened again, and then two men came in.


    She stepped back, looked at the two men defensively and asked, "who are you and why did you arrest me?"


    One of them, who looked like a leader, said coldly to hancici, "collect money and help people to eliminate disasters."


    Naturally, she could understand what it meant. Since it was for money, it was easy to speak.


    "For the sake of money, can I give you more money and ten times the price to let me go?" She talked to the two men.


    The leader refused: "no, we have a contract and professionalism. We don''t see money in your eyes."


    Then, he took out a phone, and then dialed Shi Annuo''s phone, the bloody, vicious and cruel scene before it happened.


    When Annuo arrived at the appointed place, he didn''t see anyone pick him up, but someone threw a mobile phone into the car, then turned around and left.


    When the phone is connected, it''s still the man who called just now. He asked her to turn off the phone.


    When Ann Nuo obediently turned off the phone, this just let when Yuhan call him, but how can''t get through.


    According to the address given on the phone, Shi Annuo came to a small factory in the suburb. When he arrived, he only saw a big fire in the factory. The crossbeam on the top of the kitchen was burnt down and fell down to block the door.


    When anno stood outside, he couldn''t get in. He was so anxious that he could only shout out: "Sisi, hansisi, hansisi..."


    "Bang!" There was a huge explosion in the factory building, followed by a hotter burning, and the air turned into lava.


    At this moment, anno has a kind of despair and collapse. Just when he is at a loss, the sound of the car rings behind him.


    He turned abruptly and saw a van behind him.


    The door opened, a man with a gun against hancici appeared in front of him, his pupils shrink, yelled: "hancici!"


    "Anno!" At the same time, hancici also yelled, as if she wanted to jump out of the car.


    But a big palm caught her arm from behind, pulled her back to her side, and then tightened her neck with her arm!


    Then the man raised his eyes and looked at anno, pointing a gun at the oncoming anno: "you stop for me!"


    This majestic voice stopped Shi Annuo''s steps at once.


    "You idiot, who told you to come, run!" Hancici struggling desperately, seems to want to break free.


    The man growled in her ear: "be honest with me! Or I''ll shoot you! "


    Hancici can''t be dishonest, she just stiff body, and then tears bite lips, looking at anno, as if to say, you idiot, who let you come, has not abandoned me?

 Chapter 905

    Hancici can''t be dishonest, she can only stiff body, and then tears bite lips, looking at anno, as if to say, you idiot, who let you come, has not abandoned me? Then why do you want to save me? Let''s go. Since you have chosen Wen Zhaozhao, you should have a good life with her. Don''t come to me again.


    When the man looked at anno: "throw your cell phone away, and then sit in the car?"


    When anno hesitated, not unwilling to throw away the mobile phone, not unwilling to get on the bus, but thinking, can take advantage of the car this moment, save hancici.


    "You don''t want to, do you?" The man''s cold voice threatened: "I heard that this woman conceived a child for you, but killed your child cruelly. Then you should hate this woman very much. How about I shoot the woman''s uterus now?"


    Han Xixi''s eyes suddenly widened, and her whole body became tense.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, she immediately lost her phone. Then she quickly got into the car and sat down opposite them. She also received the handkerchief from the man, which was wiped with crofen.


    Of course, Shi Annuo knew it, but he couldn''t help but accept it, and then he covered his mouth, waiting for the medicine to come, and then he closed his eyes and fainted.


    During the period, hancici pale, has been desperately shaking her head, "no, anno, no, I go now, you go!"


    But when Ann Nuo, but still go her own way, just gave her a hint in the eyes, as if to say don''t be afraid, I will help you out.


    Hancici was so anxious that she yelled, "anno, Shi anno, you big fool, you wake up."


    The man reached out and grabbed her neck, "yell again, I''ll kill you now, when anno has got it, you have no use value, so be obedient to me."


    Hancici couldn''t breathe, so she had to reach out to break the man''s hand, but her strength was limited. The pain and vertigo ate her at the same time, and soon she fainted like Shi Annuo.


    Then the driver in front drove away.


    At that time, Yuhan brought people to the small factory. By the time they came to the small factory, the small factory had been burned to the ground and nothing was left. Only a shi''annuo car and a mobile phone on the ground, which were parked outside, had been smashed.


    From a series of things about the destruction of traces, the people who kidnapped them are definitely not ordinary people, but experienced recidivists.


    Shi Yuhan''s handsome face is frosty, and his cold eyes sweep the burned factory building and the surrounding area. Finally, he is fixed on Shi Annuo''s car and mobile phone, observing carefully back and forth.


    He didn''t know what was going on here, but he was sure that they would not be hurt for the time being.


    Because their final goal is to protect him from the cold.


    "Let people immediately investigate all the surveillance videos here and around, and see if the car has taken them away." When the cold voice cold, and full of sense of killing.


    Xia Yang nodded: "yes, boss."


    When the cold big step meteor to his car, and also told Xia Yang: "villa for me to see tight, absolutely can''t let anyone out or in."


    "Yes Xia Yang still nods and listens to the order.


    It''s cold at night. It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. Yuhan hasn''t come back yet. She just asks Chen Tian to make a phone call and tell her that she won''t come back at night, and then tells her not to go out.


    Song Qinghuan is very worried about Han Xixi and Shi Annuo. She holds her cell phone tightly and doesn''t know whether to call Shi Yuhan.

 Chapter 906

    Shi Yuhan didn''t sleep all night for the sake of Shi Annuo and Han Xixi, but song Qinghuan didn''t go there any better.


    Usually my phone doesn''t ring for a few days, but there are so many people looking for her today. Shi Annuo, Si Canaan, Shi Yuhan, it seems that Li Chengxiao, the eldest brother, also knows about hancici and Shi Annuo, so he also called her.


    Although looking at indifference, but it is not difficult to see that he is worried about her will call.


    After Li chengmeteorite''s phone hung up, she also answered a phone call. She didn''t save the mobile phone number, but she still picked it up. Unexpectedly, it was Bai rubing.


    As for Bai rubing, song Qinghuan is a little worried, angry and afraid about her. A normal woman can''t hide a corpse at home. She feels cold on her back just thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinghuan did not make a sound, waiting for Bai rubing to talk, want to know what the purpose of her call is.


    Bai rubing said with a smile: "have you had a good time recently? "Qinghuan?"


    Song Qinghuan really doesn''t want to continue the conversation with her. It seems that there is no need to continue.


    She said coldly: "Bai rubing, if you have anything, just say it directly. If there is nothing, I will hang up, and you will not call me again."


    Bai rubing grinned strangely: "why so ruthless? No matter what, we used to be friends, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t call again in the future! " Song Qinghuan said without expression, as if he was about to hang up.


    "If you hang up, you''ll be sorry! Song Qinghuan! " Bai rubing''s tone suddenly changed and rang sharply.


    Song Qing Huan said coldly, "don''t pretend? It''s better to be like this earlier. If you don''t have Yu Yang, why do you have to pretend for me? "


    Bai rubing gritted her teeth and said, "Song Qinghuan, do you think I''m a clown, too? I tell you, I know a secret, a very big secret. If you ask me, I''ll tell you, OK? "


    With that, she began to laugh grimly again.


    Song Qinghuan: "still playing Tai Chi, it seems you don''t want to talk about it."


    As if afraid of song Qinghuan hanging up, Bai rubing immediately said: "Miss Han and general manager Shi, I know where they are. They think I''m useless. They think I can''t deal with you, so they look down on me. They think I''m a clown. In fact, they don''t know I''ll keep my hand. Ha ha..."


    She said with a smile: "Song Qinghuan, want to save them both?"


    Song Qinghuan was silent


    Of course, she wanted to save the two people, but it had a different meaning when she asked white as ice. She must want to use hancici and Shi Annuo to do something to her.


    It''s an extraordinary moment. She can''t be led by the nose.


    "It''s our business. You don''t seem to have to worry about it." With that, song Qinghuan hangs up and turns off the phone. She is afraid that Bai rubing will call again, and she will be moved by Bai rubing.


    She believes that Shi Yuhan can save Shi Annuo, and she is also afraid that she will add trouble to Shi Yuhan because she is as white as ice.


    After hanging up the phone, song Qinghuan couldn''t calm down.


    She called Shi Yuhan and said something about Bai rubing.

 Chapter 907

    When the cold let her quiet at home, even if you have to go out, also only in the community, no matter what happens, when Ann Nuo and Han Sisi come back again.


    Song Qinghuan is still obedient, but two or three days later, Shi Annuo and Han Xixi still come back, and even Shi Yuhan doesn''t know where they are.


    Bai rubing has a clue there, but Bai rubing uses a big empty card. He can''t get through calling back and can''t trace any clues. He seems to know that someone will find him. Several days ago, Bai rubing was like a ghost, and didn''t leave any trace for him.


    Seeing that there are less than ten days left for their wedding, song Qinghuan is really anxious. He only hopes that in these ten days, everyone can go back safely.


    Song Qinghuan, who has been stuffy at home, is worried and upset, so she is ready to go out for a walk. According to Shi Yuhan, even if she wants to leave the villa, she only goes shopping in the community and goes shopping in the supermarket.


    Although her protector is a little far away from her, song Qinghuan can feel that they have been staring at themselves for fear of making mistakes.


    Suddenly, at a corner, a pair of hands suddenly pulled her arm, and then pulled her into the back of the fire escape


    People who followed song Qinghuan soon found that song Qinghuan was missing, "madam, madam..."


    There are two people in a hurry to catch up, only to find that the fire door is locked up over there. They quickly chase out by the other one, but they catch nothing. Song Qinghuan is gone.


    After looking for a circle of song Qinghuan, they quickly report to Shi Yuhan.


    When the cold smell speech, just in the hands of the cup, immediately from the hands of slip down, cold face a blank, thin lips tremble a few times, this just stare at Xia Yang asked: "what''s the matter, in the community can not see, no one with her?"


    Xia Yang endure the fear in the heart, pursed lips light way: "with, but with lost!"


    "Didn''t you say they were the best men?" When the cold rage a drink, a shake hands, the hands of the cup was a parabolic fly out of the hands, issued a harsh sound of impact.


    Xia Yang stood in silence with a guilty face.


    It''s true that he is the most elite of his subordinates. Normally, he is in the supermarket again. Song Qinghuan won''t, and he can''t be missing.


    He really didn''t lie. Song Qinghuan is really the four most capable subordinates. How could something happen? Xia Yang can''t figure it out. He suspects that song Qinghuan should have gone with others.


    In fact, it''s not only Xia Yang who thinks so, but also Shi Yuhan. Unless she wants to leave by herself, song Qinghuan can''t be taken away in the community.


    So what makes her want to go with that man? Anno and hancici, then the person who took her must be Bai rubing.


    It''s true that song Qinghuan is willing to follow Bai rubing as they think.


    Because before she wanted to shout, Bai rubing said: "unless I tell you, you can''t find Shi Annuo in your whole life."


    Song Qinghuan immediately convergence voice, let Bai rubing pull himself, through the fire channel to leave the supermarket.


    Shi Yuhan doesn''t find Shi Annuo and Han Xixi for two days. Song Qinghuan worries that something will happen if she drags on, so she wants to find them through Bai rubing.

 Chapter 908

    This is a small room. It''s very dark inside. The windows are completely sealed.


    Sitting in the room, song Qinghuan felt that he was in a black hole. There was only a small desk lamp, but it could only light up a small part of the room.


    There was a man on the bed not far away. It was a corpse, protected by special liquid medicine, so it didn''t rot.


    Song Qinghuan could hear his heart beat, as if his heart would jump out at any time.


    But with the sitting time more and more long, the heart gradually no longer beat so terrible.


    Her look also recovered as usual, quietly looking at white as ice, no pity, no resentment, just very calm looking at.


    Because at this time, Bai rubing feels very embarrassed. It''s not so much that she''s miserable now as that she''s miserable now. She looks like a ghost.


    This is probably the result of living with a dead person for a long time and then suffering from severe psychological damage. The living person is also like a dead person.


    "I don''t like you." Bai rubing and song Qinghuan look at each other for a long time, and finally make a sound.


    Her voice was very light, and her face was very pale: "when I first met you, I hated you very much. I hated you to work in the company, but I knew I could not offend you, so I didn''t dare to complain when you robbed my voice. In fact, I hated you in my heart!"


    "I know!" Song Qinghuan returns quietly. Now she doesn''t want to listen to Bai rubing and go to God to talk about the past.


    Now she just wants to know where hancici and shiano are?


    But Bai rubing didn''t return to her, and still only said his own words, as if song Qinghuan didn''t exist at all: "although you hate you, I will make friends with you, and I will be very good to you, because you have a backstage relationship, and I hope to use your relationship to get to know the man I love Why did the person who let you into the company, your backstage, turn out to be him, the man I''ve been waiting for? Do you know how angry I was at that time? But I hate you even more. When I ask you about your relationship with him, why do you cheat me and hide me? "


    Song Qinghuan pursed his lips and sneered coldly: "you have never been true to me, so why care what I hide from you? In the end, you are just jealous."


    Bai rubing did not deny it and sneered: "yes, I''m just jealous of you!! Song Qinghuan, where did I lose? We are all grass-roots girls, but I am confident that I am better than you, I work harder than you, and even I know him earlier than you. But the time, the place and the people are as good as me. Why doesn''t the Lord give me a chance? "


    "Since you love him so much, you should help him and find his brother," Song Qinghuan began to quote, hoping that Bai rubing would fall into the trap and blurt out Shi Annuo''s whereabouts.


    But this is like a mine in general, suddenly lead to violence white as ice.


    Like a patient out of control, she suddenly jumped up, pointed to song Qinghuan''s Scarlet eyes and roared, "who loves him? Now I want him to die. He killed the only man who is good to me in the world. Why is this so? Why can you be so cruel and cruel to live so happily? But I just want a little warmth, but it will be taken away by cruelty! Why

 Chapter 909

    All of a sudden, song Qinghuan felt that Bai rubing was very sad.


    But she will never forget what she said at the beginning. The reason why Shi Guozheng and Bai rubing were together was to make use of Bai rubing, but Shi Guozheng died, and Bai rubing would never know.


    She will only treat the man who deceives her as a man who loves her deeply.


    At the moment, Bai rubing is still in her fantasy. How can she wake her up?


    Bai rubing''s eyes are cold, staring at Song Qinghuan, deep cold eyes full of murderous: "Song Qinghuan, your man can''t let me be with the man I love, so I won''t let him be with the woman he loves. No, absolutely not. "


    She laughed, as if she had mastered song Qinghuan''s life.


    Song Qinghuan did not feel afraid, but felt that Bai rubing was more pitiful.


    Hateful people, to show you the poor side, song Qinghuan want to hate, it seems a little hate up.


    She sighed: "white as ice, will you wake up? Shi Guozheng is not sincere to you at all. He doesn''t love you. Then you love your beloved prince with all your heart. In fact, he is just a devil who takes advantage of you The reason why he will be with you is to use you to hurt your inner hatred and hurt me with him. Think about it! "


    White as ice in the eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty light, "you shut up, you don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurt my beloved man."


    Song Qinghuan is really funny: "hurt, who hurt who?"


    Bai rubing said coldly: "of course, it''s you. Do you know that when you hurt me, he saved me. Now you come to tell me that the person who once saved me wants to use me to hurt me, song Qinghuan. Do you know that I want to strangle you now?"


    Song Qinghuan was speechless to the extreme: "is he saving you? What did he ask you to do after he was with you? First of all, let you go to Zhang Jie and tell her that keeping warm is only for her. If this man really loves you so much, how can he let you do such a thing? Why can''t you see it? "


    "Shut up Bai rubing roared.


    She glared at Song Qinghuan for half a while. She seemed to be so angry that she burst out laughing.


    Looking at Song Qinghuan with a very strange eye, as if song Qinghuan was an international joke.


    This immediately makes song Qinghuan feel that she is pitiful to the extreme, this is a person who can no longer be saved.


    Bai rubing is smiling, suddenly turns around and walks to the bedside.


    Then, she sat down beside the bed and looked at Shi Guozheng lying on the bed with a blank face.


    At the moment, she looks like a little girl who has been wronged. Then she says to Shi Guozheng, "Guozheng, she tells me that you don''t love me. You just want to use me. Is that true? I don''t believe it, Guozheng. I believe you. You are so kind to me. Although you let me do something, I know you love me too. If you are still alive, maybe we are married now and have a lovely baby, right? You won''t use me. I believe you won''t be so cruel to me. Song Qinghuan must be envious of us. That''s why he''s like this, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 910

    "I believe you love me, Guozheng, I believe you, and I love you too..." As she spoke, a hot tear fell down.


    Then, she gently bent down, and Pro Pro time national politics


    Song Qinghuan covers his lips in surprise and can''t believe what he sees.


    Oh, my God, Bai rubing actually went to kiss Shi Guozheng. In fact, there is nothing wrong with kissing a person, but the problem is that Shi Guozheng has died, and has been dead for a long time. How can she go on kissing?


    Song Qinghuan swallows his saliva, but he feels very scared. Now Bai rubing.


    She even wondered whether Bai rubing would have passed away just like Shi Guozheng, and then they were both dead.


    Of course, it was just a guess. She knew that Bai rubing was still alive.


    It is precisely because of this, so she will be so afraid, so thrilled.


    I really can''t understand what kind of feelings Bai rubing had for the state affairs of that time, and how deeply he loved them.


    Song Qinghuan found that he did not know what to say. He only felt that he could not stimulate Bai rubing in the present situation. He was afraid that it would backfire.


    Or she should tell Bai rubing something clearly, which is to let her understand another thing.


    She thought about it, and then began to try to persuade Bai rubing: "rubing, in fact, the national government was not killed by the cold."


    Bai rubing looked back at her and said, "you still want to cheat me. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, he also admitted that he shot and killed Guozheng, and didn''t you see it with your own eyes at that time? Shi Yuhan only shot at the national government in order to save you. What''s the matter with you now? You lie to me with your eyes open. What do you think of me? Am I so easy to cheat? "


    She bit every word and jumped out of her teeth.


    Song Qinghuan looked at her apologetically and said, "yes, it''s true that Shi Yuhan shot Shi Guozheng, but why did Shi Guozheng appear? Because Shi Guozheng wanted to kidnap my daughter, why did Shi Guozheng kidnap my daughter? I think you know better than I do. It''s because he wanted to use him, but he wasn''t really a real man. He cheated the State Administration of the time. "


    Speaking of the death of Shi Guozheng, Bai rubing has hot tears in her eyes.


    She stared at Song Qinghuan with a trace of strong hatred: "no, my grandfather is my grandfather. Guozheng said it''s my grandfather''s. It''s time to keep out the cold. It''s because he wants to get Shijia. That''s why she designed such a game. It''s because she''s afraid that my grandfather won''t give Shijia to him and Shi Annuo. She''s afraid that my grandfather will give Shijia to Guozheng. That''s why she wants to kill my grandfather with such an excuse."


    Song Qinghuan quickly denied: "of course not. My grandfather is not my grandfather. He cheated shiguozheng. He used shiguozheng as a chess piece to deal with shiyuhan and gave Shijia to shiguozheng. That''s impossible. He doesn''t have the surname of shiguozheng at all."


    White as ice, breathing heavily, all over the murderous: "impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. If you don''t believe it, let''s confront him to see if I''m lying or he''s lying." Song Qinghuan also seems to be very angry, murderous shouting, that kind of righteous.


    She is telling the truth, but also want to cheat white as ice, I hope she can say when the old man''s address.

 Chapter 911

    Bai rubing blurted out: "OK, I''ll ask. If you lie, you see how I''ll deal with you then."


    Then she narrowed her eyes dangerously. She laughed and saw through song Qinghuan''s expression: "you want to cheat me, do you think I''m a fool? I won''t be so gullible and tell you indirectly where Arnold and hancici are


    "Of course not. Why do you think so? I just want you to see everything clearly, "Song Qinghuan answered with some guilty heart.


    Although she didn''t cheat Bai rubing, she said this for the purpose of knowing where Shi Annuo and hancici were.


    Bai rubing leaned forward, sneered and said, "I won''t believe you, song Qinghuan. You cheat, and I won''t be deceived. If you want to know where anno and hancici are, kneel down and beg me, and I''ll tell you."


    Song Qinghuan let his tone sound as peaceful as possible: "Bai rubing, please, these are two lives. Besides, I''m really telling the truth. It''s the fake old man who really killed the national government, not the cold weather. If you really love the politics of the country, you have to seek revenge for him. Otherwise, when you see him later, how do you face her


    "Don''t you understand me? I want you to kneel down and beg me, "Bai rubing stares at her and roars.


    Song Qinghuan lowered her eyebrows and said, "white as ice, don''t go too far."


    "I''m just going too far, but what can you do to me now?" Bai rubing asked triumphantly.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. I don''t care about you any more." Song Qinghuan stood up and felt like he wanted to leave.


    Bai rubing smiles, and then looks at her with disgusting and resentful eyes. The hatred in her heart seems to want to tear up song Qinghuan: "you want to go, do you think you can go now?"


    Song Qinghuan glances at her, then turns to the exit, and Bai rubing doesn''t stop her, just lets her leave, but there is a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Song Qinghuan naturally saw that smile.


    But she didn''t want to pay attention to so much, and didn''t want to explore the real meaning of the strange. Until she went to the door and pulled the door, but she couldn''t open it. She didn''t have to think about it. She could understand what was going on.


    She looks back and stares at Bai rubing: "open the door for me."


    is as white as ice. "Forget what I said just now. Now I has the final say, I want to tell you how to do it, and I want to go out. I tell you, no, I can''t let you out. I just said, when the cold weather does not allow me to be with my beloved, I will not let him and his beloved. From the beginning to the end of your life, you can sleep here with me and the national government, and sleep forever. "


    After that, he laughed wildly.


    Song Qinghuan did not feel afraid, but only angry.


    She stifled the anger in her heart, and then looked at white as ice, eyes complex and deep. "It''s so sad that he didn''t take revenge for you when he left the country

 Chapter 912

    Originally has been sneering, arrogant and smile white as ice, that smile all over the face instantaneous convergence up, very carefully looking at Song Qinghuan.


    And song Qinghuan has been very calm, in the heart really only to her pity, this immediately let song Qinghuan some don''t understand, also because of this, so Bai rubing hesitated.


    But her hesitation does not mean that she fully believes song Qinghuan''s words.


    However, this hesitation is enough. Song Qinghuan doesn''t hope that she can completely believe in herself. She just needs to doubt, and then try to find a way to question the old man. As long as there is such a layer, it will be a variable.


    It''s been two days, and it''s been two days since Arnold and hancici were in a small room.


    When they came, they were all in a coma. When they woke up, they were here, not in the basement or warehouse. However, the windows and doors were sealed, and they could not see anything outside. The room was as dark as at night, with only a little sunlight passing through the cracks of the wooden strips.


    When she first came in, hancici was very weak and pale. She had been sleepy all the time. She was a little better in the past two days.


    There is a bed in the room, with Arnold sitting by the bed and hancici lying on it.


    She struggled to sit up from the bed, the body because of the man''s abuse, after two days of rest, the pain did not reduce, but increased.


    Although he could not bear the discomfort, he still frowned: "Arnold, do you think we are dead? For two days, the elder brother didn''t come to save us. Is it true that he can''t find us? Now I feel a little scared... "


    What? Are you afraid now? The arc of reflection is too long. It has been arrested for several days. No, to tell you the truth, Shi Annuo is a little sad.


    He hesitated for a moment, then reached out and patted her on the back of the hand in a soothing way: "don''t worry, it''s ok Big brother should come to save us. "


    Hancici looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she leaned forward and threw herself into Annao''s arms. Her body and voice trembled slightly: "should I? That is to say, maybe we won''t come to save us, so the chance that we can leave alive is very small


    When Ann Nuo looked at her with drooping eyes, her hand was stiff for half a sound, then she put her hand on her back gently, and then there was no action.


    If he had been in the past, he would have rubbed them like a pet.


    After a while, he sighed softly: "no, don''t be afraid. Even if the elder brother won''t help us, I won''t let you have anything. Believe me, I can let you leave safely."


    Hancici glared at him: "what can you do?"


    When Ann Nuo very honestly shook his head: "there is no way."


    Hancici''s shoulder softened: "well, you''re talking in vain."


    Said, she seems to want to rush to Ann Nuo''s arms, but was Ann Nuo gently pushed away: "Sisi, in any dangerous time, is not early to find a good way to solve everything."


    Hancici''s face suddenly became serious.


    She dropped her eyes, self pity and self mockery general smile: "I know you hate me, blame me, I was so despised you."


    "I never think you look down on me. I just think you''re too tired to live, and you don''t believe me," she said

 Chapter 913

    "I never think you look down on me. I just think you''re too tired to live, and you don''t believe me," she said


    Tears did not augur general dripping, hancici gently looked at him, asked pitifully: "we really do not have a chance?"


    "Sissy, I hope you can live well in the future and find someone who really loves you." Although she didn''t explicitly refuse hancici, what she wanted to express was very obvious.


    "Anno!" Han Xixi wiped away her tears. She was stubborn and forced to endure the bitterness: "but the person who loves me most in the world is you, I just want to find you!"


    When Ann Nuo closed her eyes, some did not dare to look directly at hancici: "in the future, there will be better people than I love you, and love you more than I do."


    "But I only want you!" Hancici''s voice, with a strong cry.


    "But I''ve got Zhaozhao, and I''ve married her, and I''ve fallen in love with her." When anno''s voice, also inexplicably with a strong cry.


    Tears fell down again, but hancici couldn''t let herself cry out: "then why do you want to save me? If you don''t want to be with me again, I''d rather you don''t save me. I''d rather we are just strangers in the future!"


    Then she raised her hand and punched Shi Annuo one after another.


    When her fist was soft and weak, she let her fight until hancici was exhausted. Then she reached out and gently hugged her in her arms.


    Then, he said gently: "Sisi, no matter whether we will be together or not, you are the person I want to protect, my family, and I will always keep you in my heart, but just friends, sisters, family..."


    Han Xixi sobbed softly: "anno, what if there is no Wen Zhaozhao? If you don''t marry Wen Zhaozhao, you will Come with me again? "


    Shi Annuo shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that when you refused me again, I was really desperate. I was so desperate that I didn''t have the strength to love you any more. There''s one thing I didn''t want to tell you, but I think I should let you know that even if I knew it was false on the day you were engaged to my eldest brother, I was still sad and wanted to die . You know what? Sisi, I always feel that I live to protect you and not let you be bullied by anyone, but in your heart, I have never been able to protect you. In your heart, my pronoun is weakness and uselessness. At that time, there was no goal in life. After years of hard work, it was empty and hopeless. I thought that if life was so failed and I was so incompetent, I might as well die... "


    "No, Arnold, it''s not like that!" Hancici kept shaking her head and negating, "I just think You can live a good life and you don''t need to live in danger. It was too dangerous at that time. Besides borrowing the power of big brother, I also want to protect you. "


    When Ann Nuo eyes slightly red: "on that day, when Ann Nuo died, reborn again, I want to understand a lot of things, and I no longer blame you hate you."


    Although he didn''t tell hancici that he was useless enough to commit suicide for a woman, hancici knew.

 Chapter 914

    Although he didn''t tell hancici that he was useless enough to commit suicide for a woman, hancici knew.


    At this moment, hancici really felt that she was too selfish.


    She couldn''t help it any more. Her emotion broke out like a torrent that had been suppressed for a long time. She suddenly burst into tears: "anno, I''m sorry, anno, I''m sorry..."


    All the time, she has always believed that she loves her and knows her very well. However, when she heard her words today, she found that she had never understood her and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    With him, I have never been self-centered, never considered for him, or even thought about problems from his standpoint.


    Depressed emotions like a tsunami vent away, hancici raised her hand and grabbed his collar.


    She thought of a long, long time ago, when she and Shi Annuo secretly ran out to play in the evening and didn''t go home even when they had fun.


    On the way home that day, they met a few thugs. Seeing that she was beautiful, the thugs came up to tease her. Then anno, like a wild animal, began to fight with them.


    That day, when Ann Nuo a hit three, the three little gangsters hit butt urine flow, but that day he was also injured, she held him crying, crying together.


    But he held her in his arms and laughed very warm. He looked down at her and said, "Sisi, I don''t hurt. I''m fine."


    At that time, he looked up at him, his eyes curved, handsome face smile into the outline of happiness.


    In fact, she didn''t fight for her once or twice. The first time, she was seriously injured and was taken care of by the doctor and lay in bed for a week.


    That time was in Shi Guoyuan, and Shi Guozheng wanted to bully her. Then Shi Annuo jumped on her and wrestled with Shi Guozheng on the grass.


    Although he stayed in bed for a week afterwards, Shi Guozheng was taken care of by a doctor and stayed in bed for a month.


    It was Arnold''s first fight.


    She remembered that he was out of breath and fell to the ground in a mess, but said to her with a smile: "Sisi, I will never let anyone bully you again, I will protect you well, even if I die, I will protect you well!"


    All the time, she thought that she was protecting Shi Annuo.


    But in fact, a long time ago, she had been protecting her, but in the end, she used his inability to help, even felt that he was weak and incompetent, and took the child''s affairs to hurt him deeply, to push him away.


    God, how could she be so cruel at that time!!


    The room was quiet, only hancici crying.


    She is really sad and sad. There is no moment more sad and sad than now. At the moment, she can deeply understand the mood of anno at that time.


    Love a person, when she loves him, he also loves her, this is a very happy thing.


    However, when they met, it happened that they did not understand the age of love.


    So met the most beautiful love, but the result lost, lost their most beautiful love, also lost their most beautiful time.


    She knew that it was not the result of being stuck together all night, but because she was so self-centered that she was bound to come to the end, no matter whether she still loved each other or not.

 Chapter 915

    After that, hancici was immersed in a kind of sadness.


    Originally, she thought that she would have a lot to say when she was with Shi Annuo, but now she still has a lot to say, but she can''t say anything.


    She always felt that what she had done to time anno was really a very small thing. It was just a separation. Who didn''t have a separation? However, there were many fatal thorns hidden behind the separation.


    Her mind was empty. She couldn''t think of anything at all. She didn''t think of anything.


    It seems to be a kind of blank fantasy whether she will be together with Shi Annuo or separate from Shi Annuo forever.


    Because at this moment, she doesn''t know whether she can leave alive.


    It''s useless to think too much. It seems that in the past, it was because of thinking too much and thinking too far that the relationship between them came to this stage.


    Hancici did not speak, and Shi Annuo did not say anything.


    He has been sitting quietly, and he has no spare time to think about other things. He has no time to think about the things between Han Xixi, Wen Zhaozhao and himself.


    At the moment, all he could think about was how to escape from here. Although he had a little way in mind, he could not be 100% sure whether he could escape.


    So when hancici asked him, he didn''t say.


    At night, in the middle of the night, all thoughts are quiet.


    When hancici is asleep, Annuo comes to the window and uses her key to loosen the screws on the window.


    It''s not the first night.


    Since he was locked in here, he has been observing how to save himself.


    There must have been a guard outside the gate. He wanted to take hancici out there, which seemed more difficult than going to heaven.


    So the only hope is that the window is fixed.


    That night, he began to figure out how to escape from the window.


    In the past few days, he has never stopped. At night, he would take out the key to fiddle with the screws and nails on the board, and under the condition of exerting force, he would not make any noise, so as not to be found by others.


    And hancici was injured, the spirit is not very good, a lot of time is in a coma, so will not know, when Annuo prepared such a hand.


    Hancici, who was asleep that night, was suddenly shaken up by Shi Annuo.


    Hancici, who is sleepy and sleepy, obviously doesn''t understand what''s going on. She looks at Annuo vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    When Ann Nuo with a very low voice, she said a short: "up, don''t make a sound."


    Hancici body immediately alert up, the whole person also all wake up, of course, she also found the change on the window, surprised looking at anno, eyes bright.


    When Ann Nuo did not say anything, just took her hand up, and then crept to the window.


    When hancici saw it, Annuo took down the loose screws one by one, and then gently opened the bar to one side.


    Then he gently raised his hand to open the window in front of him.


    It''s night now. It''s very dark outside. There''s no moonlight.


    They live in an abandoned house, and it''s still on the fifth floor. Although the windows are open, how can they get out of here?

 Chapter 916

    The distance of the fifth floor is very high. If you fall down, you will be disabled.


    At this time, Shi Annuo found that there was a thick water pipe by the window, which had been connected from the upstairs and used to go through the whole building.


    When hancici saw it, Annuo''s eyes lit up. She knew that he wanted them to climb down the pipe together.


    When Annuo gave her a soothing look, she climbed to the window


    Hancici saw him slide down the pipe like a child on the horizontal bar.


    Some are afraid of heights of Han Xixi, can not help swallowing saliva, this has not begun to climb, feet have opened trembling.


    When Ann Nuo along the pipe slowly down a small section, raised his head to hancici made a mouth: "fast, down."


    Hancici face fear, the body is still in place.


    See hanxixi has not for so, when Ann Nuo some anxious, still do the mouth: "hurry up, don''t be afraid, nothing."


    Hancici still didn''t move and shook her head. She was really afraid.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you down there." When Ann Nuo continues to say with the mouth, said again and again.


    Hancici is understood, although she is still a little afraid, but no longer hesitated.


    She restrained the trembling and fear of her body, climbed to the window timidly, and then held the life-saving drainpipe tightly for fear of falling down accidentally.


    When she saw that anno began to slide down slowly again, hancici took a deep breath for several times. When she saw that anno was getting farther and farther away from herself, she slowly released a little force, and then held the water pipe to slide down slowly.


    Thin skin tender meat of her and rough water pipe surface friction, it is a little pain.


    It was only a short slide, and she felt that all her skin, which was close to the water pipe, was burning with pain.


    But no matter how painful it is, she can only bear it hard, just like Spiderman, climbing the water pipe slowly down and down again


    At the moment, when anno has landed safely, hancici is no longer so afraid, and even the friction between skin and water pipe is no longer so painful.


    Of course, it may be because the skin is numb with pain.


    The rest of the distance is to jump directly, but hancici dare not jump, still tightly grasp the pipe, step by step down.


    When Ann Nuo motioned to her several times, but she did not dare.


    When she had no choice, she had to wait patiently until she could reach her. Then she took her down.


    At the moment of landing, hancici had a feeling of coming to the world from hell.


    She took a deep breath and wanted to take a breath, but when Ann Nuo had already run forward, she didn''t notice and fell to the ground.


    Although it was only a small voice, the headlights were on outside the building immediately.


    When Ann Nuo called "no!" When hancici was pulled up and running, a group of people stopped them, and they were still armed with guns.


    When Ann Norton stopped, she pulled hancici back and back again. Hancici was pale with fright, while his palms were sweating.


    At this time, behind a loving voice, this voice was so familiar: "anno, grandfather just want to invite you and sissy to be guests, what are you playing, rush out of Amazon?"

 Chapter 917

    Rush out of Amazon, this was a favorite game when Arnold was a child. At that time, he felt that all the people who rush out of Amazon were heroes.


    Those who can be crowned with these five words must also be heroes.


    But I didn''t expect that today it would become a sarcasm to use on him, and it was still from his once most respected grandfather.


    When anno took a deep breath, and then turned around: "grandfather, it''s really you. I''ve been dreaming that it won''t be you."


    He fixed his eyes on his "grandfather" who had loved and respected him for many years


    In fact, before that, he had doubts, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that it would not be him, and that although he was not his own grandfather, he still had feelings for himself.


    But now his appearance really shattered everything.


    The old man walked slowly forward with his crutch, and asked when Ann Nuo said, "what is me? What''s not me? What did Shi Yuhan say to you? I''m not your grandfather, right? So Arnold, do you think I''m your grandfather? "


    His expression is very strange, and also with a touch of gloomy calculation.


    This is definitely Shi Annuo. I haven''t seen it before.


    He tried to restrain himself and let the tone be more natural: "do I need to answer this answer?"


    The old man sighed and said: "yes, you always respect your brother, but anno, don''t forget that I brought you up all these years. If I were not your grandfather, could I still let you live to this day? I''m inviting you here just to protect you. "


    "It seems that I have always been a waste in my grandfather''s mind. Otherwise, how could I lie to me with such low-level and childish words? I was invited like this? The way is really special. " When Ann Nuo sneer tunnel.


    He had been staring at the old man all the time, so he didn''t notice hancici around him. He looked at the old man fiercely and put his hand into a fist.


    "You killed my father, you killed my grandfather, you have to die, I tell you, you will die." Hancici suddenly roared out, and unconsciously stepped forward, as if to rush forward, desperate general posture.


    Fortunately, when Ann Nuo a pull her.


    Han Xixi, who couldn''t move forward, immediately spat out water and booed the old man.


    The distance between them is very close. If the old man doesn''t retreat quickly, I''m afraid the saliva will fall on him.


    When the old man''s cold face suddenly turned to her, eyes like ice blade general, sharp and without any temperature: "smelly girl, do you know you don''t have any use value now, I can take your life, if I were you, I would stand aside honestly! But I''m really ignorant. If it wasn''t stupid enough, Shi Annuo would not have married another woman instead of you


    He was deliberately angering hancici, and hancici also felt angered, "you stinky old man, I''ll kill you!"


    Trying to struggle when Ann Nuo''s hand, also thanks to Ann Nuo tightly hold, let her how all struggle not to open.


    "Hancici, calm down for me!" When anno yelled at her, hancici gasped and stood aside. Although she didn''t say anything more, she still glared at the old man fiercely.


    After pacifying Han Sisi, she turned her eyes to the old man again and asked, "just say it directly. How can we let us go?"

 Chapter 918

    After pacifying Han Sisi, she turned her eyes to the old man again and asked, "just say it directly. How can we let us go?"


    After a brief eye contact, the old man gently laughed: "the answer? I believe I don''t need to answer it. "


    In a mysterious way, he threw out what Arnold had just said.


    "Give up, you have no way back!" When Ann Nuo persuades.


    In fact, he still has feelings for the old man. He hopes that he can let go of all right and wrong. No matter how many wrong things he has done, he is the one who pulls him to grow up, and he still hopes that he can live in peace in his old age.


    The old man calmly spit out the heartless words, "you don''t see who you are, and you dare to be so shameless!"


    The expression on his face is also very cold, there is no trace of family in it.


    This is no blood relationship, how can there be family?


    "It seems that it''s time for everything to end," said Shi Annuo''s black eyes sharply at the old man. "If you want to use me to make my elder brother obedient, then your wishful thinking is wrong. It''s time for him to resist the cold. No matter who you catch, you can''t threaten him!"


    "Yes? In that case, I''ll have to experiment to see if I can threaten him. " If the old man has deep meaning to say.


    When Ann Nuo''s face was completely black: "so many years, even if you are not our grandfather, you should have feelings. How could you kill my father and my elder brother? Now it''s my turn."


    "Feelings? At that time, Yuhan knew that I was not his grandfather. How could he ever leave a trace of affection between his grandfather and his grandson? "The old man''s face was livid, and his voice was suddenly as cold as ice." it seems that your elder brother is the most merciless person. Anno, although your elder brother said that Shi Shi would give it to you, he would never give it to you. Why don''t we work together to get Shi, and I have no left How many years can I live in the next few years? I''ll be yours in the future. "


    When Ann Nuo sneered: "at that time, did you cheat the national politics in this way?"


    "When was the State Administration?" The old man''s face fell into thinking, as if he was thinking about who this person was. Suddenly, a sharp light burst out of his eyes, and then he suddenly realized the same feeling: "Oh I remember that your second uncle''s family is useless. Like his father, it''s not enough to succeed and it''s more than enough to fail. I can''t blame him for his death, but he''s too stupid. "


    When Ann Nuo clenched his teeth, he was very angry: "he was used by you."


    Even from childhood to adulthood, he is still a cousin.


    The old man said softly, "I didn''t kill him. He killed him in the cold. Your elder brother is such a heartless man. He completely ignores the brotherhood, so you should cooperate with me."


    Shi Annuo said coldly: "you cheated Shi Guozheng. You are not our grandfather at all, but he chose to believe you. That''s why he was killed by my elder brother carelessly. He said that my elder brother killed him. In fact, you should have killed him. Now you cooperate with me, and you want me to be the next Shi Guozheng. Hum! Well, I have to tell you, you''ve got the wrong number


    There was a strange stillness around, only the sound of the night wind whistling past, which also made the branches sway and make a sound, thus hiding the two women hiding behind the trees.

 Chapter 919

    After listening to song Qinghuan''s words, Bai rubing desperately tells herself not to believe it.


    But in the center of her chest, she was very agitated. The only thing she could be sure of was that there was something heavy there. It was pressing all the time. In the end, she seemed to be unable to breathe.


    She knew the reason for the discomfort.


    The reason why she was so agitated and even a little scared was that she thought that what song Qinghuan said was true. So she took song Qinghuan to hell, but she didn''t really avenge Shi Guozheng. When she saw Shi Guozheng, he would surely scold her to death.


    I scolded her and didn''t take revenge on him.


    So she should check. Yes, she should check.


    If she knew that song Qinghuan had cheated her, she would kill song Qinghuan immediately. Anyway, she had a knife on her body, and song Qinghuan could not be her opponent without help.


    And even if the time master cheated the time government, but the murderer was time Yuhan after all, she would not let song Qinghuan go.


    Finally decided to figure out all the white ice, and then took song Qinghuan came to the abandoned building.


    When they arrive, Annuo and hanxixi just escape. When song Qinghuan is about to run to them, hanxixi falls. Then the headlight is on and the old man comes out.


    In this case, of course, they did not dare to move forward, so they lay quietly on one side.


    When Ann Nuo and the old man''s dialogue, both of them can hear clearly.


    Hearing this, Bai rubing opened her eyes in disbelief. She murmured: "fake, he''s really fake. How can he be fake, how can he be like this, how can he be like this, how can he be like this, how can he be like this, how can he be like this, how can he be like this, how can he be like this..."


    "Shh!" Song Qinghuan grabs her arm to keep her quiet so as not to be heard by the old man.


    But Bai rubing didn''t care about that, and he was still whispering, "how can this happen, how can this happen He''s a fake, he''s a fake, and he cheated you, he cheated you... "


    Song Qinghuan felt that if Bai said it again, they would be found.


    She quickly stretched out her hand and covered Bai rubing''s mouth. "I know the truth. I want to avenge the national government, right? Then be quiet for me! "


    Over there, the master had completely revealed his hypocritical expression, "anno, grandfather''s temper is not very good, so if I were you, I would immediately take sissy back to the room, otherwise..."


    Shi Annuo didn''t say anything more. He also knew that this was not the time to confront the old man.


    He didn''t say anything. He didn''t need the help of these people. He immediately took hancici into the abandoned building again.


    Seeing the old man turning around and going in, Bai rubing''s eyes were dim and murderous: "you cheated the national government, you killed the national government, I want you to pay for it with blood!"


    Said, she seems to want to rush out, looking for the old man desperately.


    Song Qinghuan was startled. Just as she wanted to hold her, she found that she took a dagger out of her arms.


    And the dagger still came to him. Song Qinghuan was so scared that he quickly reached out and pushed her arm away, and then backed back.


    Old man, they all heard the noise, and all of them looked towards this side, and murmured: "who is that?"

 Chapter 920

    Although Bai rubing knew that the death of Shi Guozheng was caused by the old man, she still believed that Shi Yuhan had a part in it.


    After all, the man who shot and killed Shi Guozheng was Shi Yuhan.


    So how can Bai rubing let song Qinghuan go? She has already made up her mind that she can''t be with her beloved Shi Guozheng, and she must be warm and can''t be with her beloved song Qinghuan.


    Therefore, she made up her mind to kill song Qinghuan while killing the old man.


    But she didn''t expect that song Qinghuan reacted so quickly. He not only grasped her hand, but also pushed her to the ground.


    "Sister in law!" When Ann saw song Qinghuan, immediately rushed up, and then a lift song Qinghuan: "how can you be here."


    Looking at this scene, the old man suddenly laughed with pride: "yes, yes, Bai rubing, you didn''t disappoint me. You brought song Qinghuan to me. Now the two people he cares about are in my hands. I want to see how he will choose."


    Bai rubing was staring at the old man with hatred. When she heard the old man''s words, she guessed that the old man didn''t think of it. She already knew everything.


    In that case, maybe it''s a good chance for her to get revenge.


    "Now, you should believe me. I said that I would let this woman die hard, so I want him to die if I hurt the government, so I will kill you!" Bai rubing said, the expression suddenly changed, anger toward the old man, as if to tear him to pieces!


    She has already thought about everything. As long as she kills the old man, and as long as he dies, his subordinates will never let anyone leave. They will definitely shoot at them with guns, and then they can die together.


    The old man is not in a hurry, so he looks at Bai rubing quietly and pours at himself.


    Bai rubing complacently sneered, thinking that he was quick with his eyes and hands. He could definitely kill the old man this time.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man had already seen through everything. He had quickly pulled out the gun in his arms, like the sound of opening champagne in the air.


    See white such as ice shriek a, open wide eyes looking at oneself is shot to wear of chest, looking at bright red blood spatter but come out.


    She held the dagger, moved forward again, and then fell feebly to the ground.


    The old man put away his gun, then sneered: "although you are more useless than the national government at that time, I still want to test you and bring what I want most but can''t get."


    At the moment of the gunshot, anno, song Qinghuan and Han Xixi were all shocked.


    When Bai rubing fell to the ground, they felt a deep chill.


    See the old man''s eyes, suddenly moved to song Qinghuan, when Ann Nuo a pull song Qinghuan, put her and Han Sisi together behind to protect, and then watch the old man.


    The master was staring at them, cold and heartless in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he laughed strangely: "are you so nervous about her? If you and her can only save one person from the cold later, do you want to protect her like this? "


    "Grandfather, even if I know you are not grandfather, I still respect you, don''t force me!" When anno eyes is extremely terrible, eyes color cold terrible, five fingers clenched into a fist.


    The old man sneered: "force you? You take yourself seriously when I''m polite to you? I tell you, if you don''t have time to keep out the cold, you''re just a waste. "

 Chapter 921

    In the abandoned building, the old man sat on the only chair in the hall.


    Song Qinghuan, Shi Annuo and Han Xixi are very close to the old man, surrounded and generally standing in the middle.


    Song Qinghuan thought about it in his heart, and then whispered: "old man, you just want to take us as a threat to keep out the cold. In fact, I''m enough. I don''t need Annuo and hancici at all. Why don''t you let him go "We''re all here."


    "Sister in law."


    "Song Qinghuan!"


    When Ann Nuo and Han Sisi almost at the same time, blurt out a voice, looked at her in consternation, obviously did not agree with her approach.


    "On terms?" The old man looked at Song Qinghuan with a pair of muddy eyes, and there was a cold smile inside: "what chips do you have now? Can you talk to me like this?"


    Song Qinghuan raised his hand and patted his chest: "I, I am the biggest chip, I use myself to negotiate with you?"


    The old man said coldly, "you are already in my hands."


    Song Qinghuan nodded: "yes, I''m in your hands, but if I die, it''s useless in your hands. On the contrary, it''ll irritate you to keep out the cold. At that time, if you want to use Shi Annuo to negotiate with Shi Yuhan, it''s too late, so you''d better let them go. I''ll stay obediently to cooperate with you. With my cooperation, you''ll agree to anything you want."


    Seeing this calm and calm song Qinghuan, the old man was slightly surprised, but then he laughed deeply: "it seems that the little white rabbit and fox have lived for a long time, and they also know how to deal with cunning rabbits!"


    Song Qinghuan said with a smile: "old man, you see what you said, this word is cunning rabbit three caves, not cunning fox three caves, and cunning rabbit three caves means to protect themselves, so I will cooperate with you obediently, as long as you let them go."


    The old man suddenly gathered a smile: "whether you are a fox or a rabbit, I will not believe you. If you want to die, you must die! I don''t believe that when you die, you will let his only brother die without a place to bury him. "


    "Hoo Hoo!" Song Qinghuan pretended to be tired and gasped, and put on a helpless look: "well, since there is no effect, I''d better not die. I''m afraid of death. If I talk about collapse, I''ll talk about collapse!"


    Said, she looked at the old man with a smile: "but I can guarantee that without my cooperation with you, you will really lose miserably, just like you just said, there is no place to die."


    "Don''t talk to me anymore." The old man gave a cold drink, and then told the people around him, "shut them in."


    "Wait a minute!" Song Qinghuan raised his hand.


    Then, she looked at the old man with a smile: "old man, we are already in your hands anyway. What''s your hurry, what''s inside There are two questions that I don''t understand all the time. Shi Yuhan has never given an accurate answer to the problems after the incident. I know that he always thinks that the incident may have something to do with Si Chen. Later, he may also find that the incident has nothing to do with Si Chen. But if he finds the answer, I don''t know, because he didn''t tell me, and I didn''t ask him, because I''m afraid He hasn''t found the answer yet. I''m afraid it will hurt his man''s self-esteem. But I know you must know the answer, so I want to ask you

 Chapter 922

    The old man looked at her with deep eyes: "you didn''t ask about the death of two poor students when you were in the National Hospital."


    "Wow Song Qinghuan looked at him in amazement, "how can you know that your two things are related to you?"


    Then, her eyes slowly cooled down, and she was very serious: "at that time, you were the one who pushed me into the water and poisoned me, right? You want to kill me! "


    The smile on the old man''s face passed slightly, and he said coldly: "the day you were brought into shiguoyuan by shiyuhan, the first time I saw you, I knew that you were a trouble. You shouldn''t be in shiguoyuan. Your appearance may damage my major affairs, so I can''t keep you. I didn''t expect that my premonition was so good. As expected, because of your intervention, it has damaged my business for many years Everything. "


    Song Qinghuan also said coldly: "you already know that I am a plain sister. I came into the company to check the disappearance of my brother."


    The old man said: "yes, I know you are Yanping''s sister. Yanping knows my secret. All the people who have relations with him will be investigated to avoid leaving any clues. After observing you for half a year, there''s nothing wrong with it. However, I didn''t expect that you married Shi Yuhan as soon as the surveillance on you was removed. I guess I can also know why you married. That''s why I think you can''t stay. But you are so lucky that you were saved by qianze, but it''s not a big problem whether you will be killed or not. I also think that as long as you stay out of the cold when you leave, things will end. "


    "I see!" Song Qinghuan sneered twice.


    She forbeared her anger and made herself look at the old man as blandly as possible: "so although you didn''t kill me, you still didn''t want to let me go, so you came to me. You told me that you accepted me to be Shi Yuhan''s wife. You also told me that a few days later is Shi Yuhan''s birthday. You wanted me to celebrate Shi Yuhan''s birthday, but in fact, it was you who used a knife to harm others The trap, when the cold most hate people to give him a birthday, because birthday day is his turning point, his nightmare.. The last person to celebrate Shi Yuhan''s birthday was disabled by him and went to the hospital. If you think Shi Yuhan can''t be killed, I will also be disabled. In this way, I won''t be around Shi Yuhan any more, and the natural investigation will stop. You are really a vicious move, old man. "


    The old man said with a smile: "at that time, I just wanted to test you, to test whether you have feelings, but I mistakenly estimated you. I thought you had feelings for shiyuhan, and I thought you would have a birthday for shiyuhan, but I didn''t think you were safe. That is to say, you didn''t give shiyuhan a birthday at all, and you didn''t have a birthday at all If you don''t love him, there is another possibility... "


    Song Qinghuan interrupted: "no!! I gave him a birthday, he did not fall in love with me at that time, we did not love, just friends birthday, when the cold is very angry. But fortunately, Shi Yuhan''s control ability is very good. He doesn''t beat women. Otherwise, I will be sent to the hospital by Shi Yuhan, just like the person who gave Shi Yuhan his birthday


    "At that time, you actually..." Hancici was surprised and then stopped.


    In fact, she had long suspected that they were not together because of love.

 Chapter 923

    In fact, she has long suspected that they are not together because of love at all. As a matter of fact, they are in love with each other for a long time. Is it really so easy for men and women to fall in love after they have been together for a long time? So anno and makeup Zhaozhao


    On the other hand, the old man''s confident smile froze in his mouth.


    Half a ring later, he said coldly: "so it is. It seems that I miscalculated again. If you want to know that you gave him a birthday, and then you are still safe, then I will not let you go at that time and let you investigate the secret of your brother''s real disappearance step by step."


    Song Qinghuan said coldly, "that''s why you look for four fingers to kill me? He even poisoned me in Shi Guoguo''s hospital. Unfortunately, you fell into the trap of Shi Yuhan again. I didn''t find any information at all. It was designed by Shi Yuhan and Li Wei. It gives you an illusion. You should know that Li Wei betrayed you. That''s why you would let people kill Li Wei and then blame him. "


    The old man raised his lips and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he escaped from the disaster, and also let him find out my identity. It''s a pity that he saved his life in those years."


    When Ann Nuo save fists, cold stare at him: "at that time, you let people kill my parents?"


    He always thought that the fake grandfather just killed his own grandfather, and then killed the second uncle and his family.


    About the parents'' accident, Shi Yuhan didn''t tell Shi Annuo, so Shi Annuo didn''t know that father, mother and brother, of course, all of what happened was caused by the old man.


    It was he who made his childhood so lonely and helpless.


    His eyes were as red as blood, staring at him: "why kill them? At that time, they respected you like that, and they didn''t want to take anything from you, let alone threaten you. Why do you want to kill them?"


    "Why..." The old man smile: "time is too long, I have forgotten!"


    "You''ve forgotten. How about I remind you?" When a cold low voice sounded, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    A tall figure slowly came in. Shi''s suit was stiff and elegant, just like he was on holiday. After a light look at Song Qinghuan and Shi Annuo, his cold eyes moved away, and then he stared at the old man.


    There were people guarding the door, but they didn''t expect that it would be solved quietly, but they didn''t know it inside.


    Seeing that a large group of people rush in with guns, the old man''s subordinates rush to the front and confront the people who keep warm at that time, while song Qinghuan, Han Xixi and Shi Annuo are held in the head with guns.


    A proud smile appeared on the old man''s face. When he looked at it, Yuhan seemed to say that even if you come, you will still lose, because the two people you care about most are in my hands.


    at this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the air, shaking the room.


    The old man''s face sank and looked at the astonished subordinates: "what''s the matter?"


    The subordinate rushed to the window to have a look, and then rushed over in a panic, saying: "the plane, there are military helicopters on it!"


    Why does the helicopter appear here? You don''t have to guess.


    The old man''s face was gloomy. When he looked at it, he said: "I underestimated your ability, but even so, what can you do? The bombs all around this abandoned building are very dangerous!"

 Chapter 924

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a bullet was embedded in the white wall from the outside. Only a sound of bombing was heard, and the wall turned into powder.


    This promise is very obvious, if you want to die together, he will accompany you.


    The old man''s proud smile froze in his mouth for a moment, and he watched with a little fear to keep out the cold.


    But shiyuhan still has no expression on his face. It seems that death to him is like a turn.


    He looked at the old man coldly and opened his lips faintly: "continue the topic just now, and tell me why you wanted to kill me suddenly in those years!"


    Both sides have no intention to hide their killing. Although song Qinghuan is calm on the surface, his heart goes up to his throat, holding his breath and keeping warm when he stares at him.


    She didn''t know that when she followed Bai rubing, she secretly used Bai rubing''s phone to leave a clue for Shi Yuhan. This decision was right or wrong.


    But she knew that if she wanted to come, she would always come. She couldn''t avoid it.


    The old man didn''t make a sound. Shi Yuhan continued: "in those years, it wasn''t my parents that you let the four fingers pursue and kill, but me!! We have discussed this matter before. Although you admit it, you are always reluctant to say about the reason and your identity. So I can only investigate by myself, and then there are too few things to investigate, so I thought, why did you kill my grandmother and housekeeper in those years.. In fact, there is no need to think about this reason. The answer is very simple, that is, you are afraid that they will see through your identity. "


    "So? What did you guess? " With hostages in hand, the old man is calm.


    Shi Yuhan didn''t return to him. He just went on as he was prepared: "my father and my second uncle have always respected you, and they are even a little afraid of you. Naturally, you don''t need to worry that they will tear you down. After all, you don''t live together. Even if they find something, you just have to learn from my grandfather to yell at them, then they dare not say anything more. So you don''t worry about them at all, you only worry about my grandmother and your housekeeper, because they will see your body and your face, but your body is not. I remember when I was ten years old, I saw your lines and body by accident. "


    He said, slowing down the pace of speech, when the old man''s eyes more and more cold down.


    Shi Yuhan continued: "that day, I accidentally broke into your room, just as you were changing clothes, so I accidentally saw your tattoo, a ghost face totem. That totem represents your true identity... "


    "Go on!" The old man waved his hand.


    Although he didn''t admit it, his expression told us that it was true.


    "After you became my grandfather, you have been slowly swallowing Shi''s capital all these years..."


    Shi Yuhan said softly, and after a pause, he said again: "but Shi is not as easy to master as you think. To transfer Shi''s assets, you must get my grandfather''s password, which only my grandfather knows. You have tried many times to solve it, but you can''t, because only one part of my grandfather''s body can solve the password, and you can''t transfer the funds We can only cultivate talents everywhere, buy people''s hearts, let them help you wash Shi''s money, just for one day, completely hold Shi''s hand, but this process is very slow, it takes a long time, more than ten years has passed... "

 Chapter 925

    "But the process is very slow and it takes a long time. After more than ten years, what you can transfer is only a small part of Shi''s funds, so you can only continue to play. Of course, you play very successfully. Many times, you have regarded yourself as my grandfather. That''s why you accidentally let me see your totem, a ghost tattoo, that tattoo Body can represent your identity. You are afraid that I will speak out, so you will find four fingers to kill me. You killed my grandmother and housekeeper because of totem! "


    "It seems that you already know who I am!" The old man can''t laugh any more.


    Shi Yuhan coldly said: "Si Chengping, a first-class criminal wanted by the state, you knew my grandfather in those years. My grandfather wanted to help you, but he didn''t expect to be killed by you and occupied his identity."


    The old man''s pupils were contracting and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Suddenly he laughed: "ha ha ha ha!"


    After laughing, he looked at it and said: "yes, very good. I didn''t expect that you could guess so accurately, but there is no evidence. No one will believe that I am Si Chengping. What can you do if you know? They In my hands, if you want them to live, you can only listen to me


    With that, he lifted the crutch in his hand and popped out a sharp knife from the crutch, which was tightly attached to song Qinghuan''s neck.


    Song Qinghuan was about to move away when he was drunk by the old man: "don''t live. The bayonet doesn''t have eyes."


    On the other side, anno wants to step forward, as if to save song Qinghuan.


    But just a move, was two men to hold down, at the same time, the head is also carrying two guns.


    When he was cold, his eyes narrowed, his expression was as cold as snow, and he said in a dangerous voice: "come on What do you want? "


    "What do I want? All the funds of my kingdom!! I''ve been working hard for so many years, and I blame you for destroying my plan. So you have to give it to me. If you don''t give it to me, you''ll kill them. " The old man Yin ruthlessly says!


    Shi Yuhan: "you dare!"


    Old man: "you see I dare not!"


    Song Qinghuan and Shi Annuo are in his hands. Shi Yuhan dares not act rashly because he knows that Si Pingcheng is cruel and can do everything.


    When Yuhan looked at him coldly, his voice didn''t have any temperature: "Si Pingcheng, if you want money, I''ll give it to you, but I warn you, if you dare to move them, I''ll smash up the corpse of Si Canaan, and make you die restlessly."


    Who did he just say? Scannan!! Song Qinghuan and the old man opened their eyes at the same time.


    What''s the matter with song Nanjia?


    Is the grandfather in the mouth of skannan sipingcheng sipingcheng? She was shocked!!!


    Turning his eyes to see Si Pingcheng, I saw that his whole body was shaking violently. It was not fear, but a kind of piercing hatred.


    He gritted his teeth and repeated what he said just now: "dare you!"


    When he was in the cold, he repeated what he had just answered: "do you dare me?"


    Si Pingcheng was frozen in place, his face was blue and his eyes were scarlet.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and began to smile with pride: "the girl of Linghu family likes Canaan very much!"


    Shi Yuhan said softly: "Linghu''s home, so what"

 Chapter 926

    Shi Yuhan said softly, "so what about Linghu''s family"


    it''s obvious that he dares to say this. He has known for a long time that the old man has made an agreement with Linghu''s family now.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xia Yang and Chen Tian came in from the outside. They forced Si Canaan to push and pull together.


    When he saw that his only grandson was in Yuhan''s hand, the old man''s face suddenly changed: "Canaan!! "


    Si Canaan was pushed in by Xia Yang and Chen Tian. He was obviously unhappy and looked at the old man with deep eyes.


    The first sentence he said was not to let the old man save himself, but: "grandfather, you let Qinghuan go!"


    The old man was so angry that he almost gushed out of his mouth: "her man wanted to kill you, but you even let me let her go. You are a villain!"


    If it wasn''t for his blood and being his only descendant, he wouldn''t have paid any attention to this villain who just wanted to fight against him and didn''t make progress at all.


    With his fists in his hands and red eyes, he said to Shi Yuhan, "now my grandson is in your hands. That''s one life. But song Qinghuan, Shi Annuo and Han Xixi have three lives in my hands. Even if I agree to exchange with you, then you can only exchange one life. The rest of them are still in exchange with all the funds of Shi."


    When the cold cold cold said: "the division of Canaan to go, all three of them come."


    The old man immediately said, "you want to be beautiful. If you want to change three people for one, it''s absolutely impossible. That''s good. Anyway, hancici is with Shi Annuo. It''s better to have your brother and hancici on one side and song Qinghuan on the other. Choose one of the two and exchange it with Canaan. "


    Thin lips as thin as a blade, when the voice of cold as ice: "I said, all three of them come here."


    He is not willing to give in, and the old man is also a master who is not willing to give in.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. If we keep talking about it, we''ll end up together." The old man si Pingcheng said, and the sharp blade pushed forward: "I warn you, don''t play any tricks, no matter how thick your cards are, but what you can use at the moment, it''s obvious that the weight in my hand is heavier than yours."


    Because the blade turns, Song Qing Huan jade white neck meaning, suddenly exudes bright red blood.


    At that moment, many people''s breathing seemed to pause for a moment.


    Han Xixi screamed in a small voice, holding on to Shi Annuo''s sleeve tightly, and Shi Annuo in an emergency, quickly said: "brother, change my sister-in-law first, I''ll be OK, and I won''t have anything."


    Song Qinghuan''s small body was frozen in place, and his small face was as white as paper.


    But she is very brave, quietly looking at the cold, as if to say: don''t worry about me, I''m not afraid!!


    Si Canaan''s expression, suddenly solemn and resolute: "grandfather, don''t hurt Qinghuan!"


    "Shut up The old man roared.


    If he''s not his grandson, it''s useless to kill him even if he doesn''t kill him when he''s in the cold. He knows his children''s private affairs. He doesn''t look like his grandson at all.


    He frowned tightly: "you worthless thing, do you forget what day you lived when you were a child, do you forget how I worked hard to find you..."

 Chapter 927

    ¡°¡­¡­ I sent you to the best school, gave you the best education, even helped you get through all the relationships and connections, and also made you famous as a teenager. I paved the way for you, just to make you stand out. Now my grandfather wants to save you, but you only think of my grandfather''s opponent. How can you stand up to what I have done for you all these years! "


    Smell speech, Si Canaan suddenly chuckled.


    His eyes were sour, as if tears were falling down: "for me? All you''ve done is for me? But I don''t need these at all. Everything you''ve done over the years, I think, is just for your own sake. You even let people directly kill grandma because I didn''t want to give up grandma and study abroad Do you call it for me? Grandma is my closest person, but you All you do is for yourself, so don''t force your selfish desire on me. I don''t need it at all if you say it''s for my good. "


    "You don''t need it!" The old man yelled and growled, "don''t forget that everything you have now is because of me. If I hadn''t given you your life, you would still live in that slum, picking up garbage every day."


    Scannan sneered: "I don''t care about my life now. If I can choose, I''d rather go back to that time as long as grandma is still alive."


    The old man''s eyes were red. "You really lost all your mind for a woman. This woman is really damned!"


    With that, the sharp blade in his hand pushed forward again.


    Song Qinghuan stabbed another wound between his neck, which could make people hear the sound of cutting flesh and blood clearly.


    When the cold hanging in the side of the hand trembled for a moment, the next moment but suddenly clenched, "stop!"


    At the same time, scannan thought of a voice again, but he drank it out of the cold: "shut up


    At this time, the more Si Canaan said, the more he would stimulate him and make him feel that song Qinghuan had to kill him.


    Song Qinghuan''s face, now pale to the extreme, but very quiet, there is no fear on his face.


    Shi Yuhan coldly said: "now exchange people, I use the Canaan to exchange one person with you, the rest, I use all of Shi''s funds to exchange."


    The old man''s cold water eyes were full of bloodthirsty cold light, "good!"


    At this time, the most dangerous thing is song Qinghuan. Anyone can guess that song Qinghuan is the first one to keep out the cold. However, the old man thinks that song Qinghuan must not be allowed to pass. He even thinks that his grandson was obedient before, and it was only after he met song Qinghuan again that he became like this.


    He felt that song Qinghuan was a disaster, which had to be eliminated.


    Now that I think so, naturally, I won''t give Shi Yuhan a chance to change song Qinghuan first.


    So, when he saw that he wanted to make a noise, he gave a look to the one next to him. The man got the old man''s advice and immediately buckled Shi Annuo''s shoulder. One hand turned him over, one of his thick arms tightened Shi Annuo''s neck, the other hand held a dagger, and the sharp blade pointed at Shi Annuo''s temple -


    "Shi Annuo!" At that time, there was no choice at all. Song Qinghuan immediately became Shi Annuo.


    The old man grinned triumphantly: "let people go!"

 Chapter 928

    After Shi Yuhan says Shi Annuo''s name, his eyes are always looking at Song Qinghuan. Jun''s face is pale and tense. When he looks into her eyes, his thin lips are slightly open. He spits out three silent words with his lips.


    These three words are passed on to song Qinghuan, who can understand them.


    She knew he was saying, "I''m sorry!"


    Song Qinghuan shook his head at him, and the answer was obvious. She didn''t blame him. He didn''t need to say sorry to her. If she chose her and let Shi Annuo put her in danger, she would feel uncomfortable.


    And she also believes that when the cold will not let her in danger, he will certainly save her from the hands of the old man safely.


    For this choice, the biggest reaction is Si Canaan, he heard the words stare big eyes!


    He was confused, and then his body trembled violently. He was so excited and angry.!


    "Keep out the cold at the right time!" Scannan cut his teeth and growled. He was very angry. "How can you do this? Don''t you see that Qinghuan is very dangerous now? How can you choose to save your brother, regardless of her life and death? She loves you so much, how can you ignore her for how much you have suffered and suffered? "


    When Ann Nuo is also stunned: "brother, you let sister-in-law go first, I''m ok!"


    When the cold surface is very calm, tight thin lips, staring at Song Qinghuan coldly, the bottom of the eyes is dark, cold air spread from the top of the head to the whole body, seems so calm.


    But everyone who knew him well knew that the bloodthirsty scarlet in his eyes exposed all his hidden emotions.


    Of course, only he knew that he was suffering from heartbreaking pain at the moment!


    "When it''s cold, do you need to choose again?" The old man sneered, the silver blade in his hand was extremely terrible, flashing cold light, bloodthirsty, generally against song Qinghuan''s neck.


    Song Qinghuan tilted his head, surprised that he could be so calm, and then looked at anno, "anno, didn''t you hear your brother''s words? Get over there, now


    "Sister in law! You... " A little surprise flashed in anno''s eyes.


    Scannan''s face also became very black, "Qinghuan?"


    When the cold deep eyes dignified black, I do not know when opened some.


    He made a sound again like licking blood at the edge of the knife. He felt as if he had died once. When she looked at him with cold eyes, Ann Nuo said in a dumb voice, "come here now."


    Under the cold eyes of Shi Yuhan, Shi Anora takes hancici to step forward, while Si Canaan also leaves Shi Yuhan.


    They passed by and then stood where they had just stood.


    Shi Yuhan stepped forward two steps and stood in front of him. His thin white lips whispered: "now I''ll make another deal. I''ll give you all of Shi''s funds, but in advance, let me change song Qinghuan to be your hostage."


    Shi Annuo, Han Xixi, Xia Yang and Chen Tian all opened their eyes in amazement. It seems that no one thought that Shi Yuhan would make such a decision.


    Song Qinghuan is almost unsteadiness, beautiful eyes stare big.


    "No..." Qi if you silk, hoarse voice overflow, song Qinghuan death watch when the cold, bean big hot tears condense in the eyes, shouting: "no!! I don''t want you to change, when it''s cold, you don''t come here, you don''t come here! "


    Everyone knows that the result of the so-called capital exchange may be that the old man takes the money and then kills people. This is a fact that we do not want to believe, but we must admit.

 Chapter 929

    The old man was bloodthirsty and sneered. He held the crutch tightly in his hand and did not deviate for a moment. When he looked at it, yuleng said with a smile: "I really can''t see that you are still an infatuated species. You want to be a hostage for her, don''t you?" Well, when it''s cold, you come here to exchange song Qinghuan, but I also have a premise, that is, you have to hurt yourself first and break an arm. I believe that if you break an arm, even if you are good at it, you can be a obedient hostage! "


    "Good!" When the cold is not to think, blurted out the word.


    When he speaks, he always looks at Song Qinghuan, the woman he loves deeply. If he can''t even protect her, then he has no face to live in the world when he is cold.


    Better die than die!!


    "Brother!"


    "Boss!"


    Shi Annuo and Xia Yang all scream in horror, hoping to stop him.


    But he had already taken out a dagger, and he had made up his mind that no one could change it.


    "No!! No, I can''t. I can''t keep out the cold when it''s cold! " Song Qinghuan''s voice is hoarse.


    How can she not be crazy and collapse when she looks at the man she loves and breaks an arm for herself.


    How is it possible to stand still and wait for things to happen.


    Before, she did not dare to move, for fear that her resistance would be bad, but now, what could be worse than now?


    "No, keep out the cold when it''s cold!" When he saw that Yuhan really wanted to take a knife, song Qinghuan screamed in a hurry, and suddenly pushed an old man on his side.


    The old man was pushed to turn, and the sharp blade in his hand whistled in the air.


    He was so surprised that he was about to stand firm. When he stabbed song Qinghuan with the sharp blade in his hand, Si Canaan, who was next to him, suddenly rushed over and grabbed the old man''s wrist.


    "Grandfather, stop! You stop, when the cold promised me, he won''t kill you! " Scannan had a hard time.


    But the old man thought it was betrayal, his face changed greatly, "you are conspiring with them to harm me!"


    He broke free with a strong force, and the sharp blade brushed scannan''s arm. His white shirt suddenly fainted with a large amount of scarlet blood.


    But scannan did not let go.


    Also in this chaos, inside the abandoned building is a bloody dust, people on both sides launched a life and death struggle.


    In the end, the people who kept out the cold completely suppressed the old man''s people.


    Xia Yang shot in the old man''s leg, the old man fell to the ground, lost his fighting power.


    During this period, Shi Yuhan finally held song Qinghuan in his arms.


    It was he who ordered Xia Yang not to kill the old man. This is the condition he negotiated with Si Canaan.


    In his arms, Song Qing''s smile blooms in the corner of his lips. It''s good to be hugged by him. Is it over? Finally it''s all over?


    At this time, song Qinghuan saw the old man on the side. When everyone didn''t pay attention to him, he took out a gun from his arms to keep warm on time.


    Song Qinghuan''s heart suddenly became a point, "don''t


    When she yelled, she held it for half a turn.


    "Bang!" The sound of the gun was so loud that the world suddenly quieted down.


    Song Qinghuan opened her eyes powerlessly. Although she saw nothing and was white everywhere, she heard many people calling her name: Song Qinghuan, Qinghuan, madam


    There is that sound, in the lingering will ring: Huan son!!


    Tearing the lung

 Chapter 930

    Song Qinghuan was lying on the cold operating table. After four hours of uncertain life and death, he was slowly pushed out with an oxygen mask.


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "the patient was seriously injured, but fortunately it was delivered in time. There is no danger to his life for the time being. He should wake up tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest!"


    At that moment, all the people present saw it and laughed.


    It''s not that kind of cheerful laughter, not even a smile, he just slightly raised the corner of his mouth, but it''s really a smile, a genuine smile, not a smile, a fake smile, or a sneer.


    But from the heart of the happy smile, this smile let his beautiful face, as bright as the moon.


    Although they have known Shi Yuhan for many years, this is really the first time they see Shi Yuhan laughing.


    This immediately made everyone feel sad and moved. They were quite comforted to think that the smile that had disappeared since he was ten years old finally came back to his face again!


    Only this smile, should be song Qinghuan with life in exchange for back.


    I only hope they can be happy forever, and Have more babies.


    These days, Han Xixi has been with Shi Annuo and Shi Yuhan guarding song Qinghuan.


    It was only when song Qinghuan woke up that she was relieved. After this accident, she saw through a lot of things. Because of this, when Wen Zhaozhao came to the ward, she would show a friendly smile.


    Seeing her smile, Wen Zhaozhao was startled. After confirming that the smile was sincere, she also laughed sincerely!


    That day, Ann did not go to the appointment to come home, she thought when Ann chose hancici.


    Although she had thought about it, or she would not choose herself, when it really happened, she found that her heart was choking with pain and bleeding with suffocation.


    But later she knew that Shi Annuo had not come to the appointment, but had been kidnapped.


    At that moment, she found herself, because she was afraid that she would not speak, and the road would not go. After half a sound, the first thing she did was to find her elder brother and ask her elder brother to rescue her anyway.


    As for who Shi Annuo will choose in the future, it doesn''t matter to her. She only needs Shi Annuo to live and be happy.


    After the joy of reunion, Wen Zhaozhao suddenly began to cry with a smile, and her tears ran down her cheeks, which was the emotional vent after she was frightened.


    When Ann Nuo holding her, mouth swing open smile, after eyes deep and gentle.


    Hancici watched, although some sad, but no longer jealous, she only turned silently, and told herself, no matter who he is with, happiness is good!


    Lying on the bed, song Qinghuan''s hand is held by Shi Yuhan. Shi Yuhan''s eyes are all on her, and her eyes slowly move from Wen Zhaozhao and Shi Annuo to Han Xixi.


    Seeing her slowly disappearing back, song Qinghuan couldn''t help feeling slightly sour.


    Hancici is a little girl who has been pampered. If she has experienced so many things and got something, it''s now.


    Song Qinghuan thinks that she has grown up and really has grown up.


    At that time, after anno and Wen Zhaozhao left, song Qinghuan asked Shi Yuhan to call Han Xixi.


    When receiving a call from Song Qinghuan, Han stood on the empty road: "why did you call me?"

 Chapter 931

    "I said I''ve forgiven you, and I promised your father before shiyuhan that I would take care of you in the future!" Song Qinghuan said softly.


    She has just finished the operation, and she can''t speak out. After a while, she seems a little tired.


    He looked up, took a deep breath, forced back the hot tears full of eyes, and then laughed: "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    She always thinks that song Qinghuan should hate her. After all, she did so much to song Qinghuan.


    Song Qinghuan gently smile: "all call my sister-in-law, so my wedding to attend?"


    Hancici nodded, also smile: "of course, and I will not go alone."


    "My wedding will be in a few days. Are you bringing a boyfriend with you?" Song Qinghuan was surprised. She thought she didn''t misunderstand the meaning of Han Xixi''s words.


    "Yes," hancici raised her eyebrows, then jokingly said, "I''ve decided that the first man coming from the corner is my next boyfriend, and then I''ve decided to take him to your wedding with big brother."


    Song Qinghuan black line: "this is OK, this is too casual, this in case the first man came over is an old man how to do?"


    Hancici snorted: "then pass, I also have a request!"


    Song Qinghuan: "what if they are extremely ugly?"


    Han Xixi: "I''m Yan Kong, and naturally I''m a pass."


    Song Qinghuan put forward another possibility: "what if he is handsome, but he is a cowherd?"


    Hancici mischievous smile: "then as a pet for a few days to play, anyway, I have plenty of money."


    Song Qinghuan can''t face it any more. "Han Xixi, don''t mess with me."


    Hancici laughed and said, "I''m teasing you."


    In fact, she knew that song Qinghuan called because she was worried about her, and that she would make fun of song Qinghuan in this way. She also wanted to reassure song Qinghuan and tell her that she was OK.


    After hanging up song Qinghuan''s phone, Han Xixi immediately restrained her smile.


    She has been standing here for a long time, her face numb by the wind, her feet numb and painful.


    Although she has decided to forget everything, she wants to say goodbye. When today is over, she will completely hide her feelings with Shi Annuo in her heart.


    As for finding a boyfriend, she thinks the best way to quickly forget a relationship is to start a new one.


    Although she wants to start a new relationship, she won''t look for it casually. What she said to song Qinghuan just now is just a joke.


    Just like this, I really came across a man from the street.


    The man is handsome and elegant, wearing a white shirt and white trousers, walking towards her calmly. He looks gentle and handsome. He is holding a book in his hand, giving people the feeling of elegant and elegant demeanor.


    I don''t know why, hancici suddenly feel like laughing.


    It seems that a long time ago, she had fantasized about her future husband, which seems to be like this.


    Then Shi Annuo hit her. There is no such elegant scholar in modern times. You might as well go through ancient times and marry the ancients. She didn''t think so at that time.


    But now he saw such an elegant person.


    And after a joke like that, hancici thought something was really strange.


    After closing her eyes, Han Xixi suddenly feels black in front of her eyes, and her body is also soft. She is attacked, imprisoned, and takes care of song Qinghuan. She doesn''t have a good rest for several days and nights. She is really tired..


    Unable to understand what she was thinking, Han looked at the handsome man who came to her side, then closed her eyes and fell over to him

 Chapter 932

    Hancici also don''t know what kind of mood she was in at that time. She could confidently give herself to a stranger like that.


    But at that time, she was really weak, the whole person has collapsed, has been unable to support.


    When she woke up, it seemed to be evening. The winter night came very early. At more than five o''clock, the sky had been covered by darkness.


    Hazy eyes open, pungent smell of disinfectant let her subconscious frown.


    She thought that she was in the hospital. After all, she had such a strong smell of disinfectant, but she didn''t expect that when she sat up, she found herself in someone else''s home.


    The room is mainly designed in black and white, simple and practical, with green potted plants in front of French windows.


    "Where is this?" With this kind of doubt, hancici pulled the needle out of her hand, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    The living room is set with dark grey wall tiles and purple carpet, with white sofa and chandelier. It looks clear and full of sense.


    At this time, a man came out of the bathroom and saw hancici standing in the living room, looking like a lost child. But when he saw him, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The man was almost out of breath. He was used to living alone for a long time. He forgot that there was one more woman in the room today. He had just taken a bath and had nothing on him except his underwear and towel on his shoulder.


    He was very embarrassed and quickly put his T-shirt on the sofa.


    Though a little anxious, it didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    The man is a little conservative. In the face of hancici, he stares at herself. Just now, his face is not very good: "Miss, you are awake, so you can leave!"


    Hancici slowly approached him, eyes fixed on his face: "this is your home?"


    "Yes The man nodded and subconsciously stepped back.


    "What''s your name?" Hancici asked again.


    Men frown slightly, Mo Mou some shy, it seems that some embarrassed: "you just fainted, I am a doctor, it happened to save you, do not need your thanks, if you have nothing to go home!"


    "Name? Your name Han continued to ask.


    The man finally said his name: "in the next Tang Fei!"


    Hancici puffed a smile: "next Why don''t you call me a girl? "


    Tang Fei''s ears were red. She didn''t know what to say, so she ordered: "Miss, you''ve been sleeping all day and night. I think your family should be worried about you. You''d better go home quickly."


    Hancici did not leave, but still looked at him: "well, you look pretty handsome, especially the eyes are very gentle, just like the summer sun, can roast people."


    Tang Fei tried to resist her panic and said, "Miss, I think you should study hard. Some words can''t be used indiscriminately."


    "Oh? It can''t be applied, "Han said with a worried face and a sudden smile," that''s your eyes are very deep, like a hungry wolf... "


    Tang Fei is speechless.


    He carefully looked at hancici, Wei Su said: "in the next single man, it''s not suitable to take you, you wake up and leave quickly!"


    Conservative and inflexible men don''t speak too many words, and don''t tangle with a strange woman too much. All he can do is to chase customers.

 Chapter 933

    Tang Fei said and walked to the door, and made a send off gesture, the whole person looks gentle and polite, pure evil and handsome.


    Hancici came to him, her eyes narrowed into a smile: "I don''t have a home, can you take me?"


    Tang Fei''s face sank, and her long eyebrows twisted into one: "Miss, because of the great pressure of study and life, today''s children can''t bear this kind of pressure and make extreme measures like running away from home. But in fact, it''s not proper. Running away from home can''t solve any problems. I suggest you go home and have a good talk with your family, but if..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Hancici raised her hand to stop his long speech: "you are a doctor. How do I feel like you are a teacher?"


    "I teach at school, too." Tang Fei returned with dignity.


    Hancici black line, and then some speechless looked at him: "I found that you are really too boring, why do you have to face, and then a serious face?"? I think your ears are red just now. In fact, it''s quite lovely. You look very young. There''s no need to be so serious. We are all young people, and photos need to be relaxed. "


    Tang Fei pursed her lips and seriously rejected: "no need."


    Han Xixi spread her hands and joked: "why not? You are so serious, rigid and conservative. How can you find a girlfriend in the future? Do you have the same look when you sleep with your girlfriend? "


    Tang Fei''s face was flushed. It was short.


    He was angry: "Miss, please have a little sense of shame!"


    Hancici is not angry, but want to laugh.


    But she forced a smile and asked, "why? We are all adults. We just discuss this topic. Why is it connected with shame? "


    Tang Fei replied, "follow the law and discipline and start from self-discipline."


    "It''s not illegal to discuss this?" Hancici found herself on the verge of choking.


    "It''s not against the law, but it''s against ethics." Tang Fei has a straight face.


    "Why is it against ethics?" Han asked? I just said it, and I didn''t do anything wrong, and I don''t think it''s anything. I think only people with evil thoughts can think awkwardly, and then say they need shame. "


    Tang Fei''s face froze for a long time, and her expression changed.


    He was choked dumb by hancici, and finally said only two words: "sophistry."


    Hancici touched her nose: "it''s really strange, I just tell the truth, how can it become sophistry."


    And she shook her head. "Well, when I say something wrong." Then she touched her stomach: "I''m very hungry now. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Tang Fei glanced at her: "after dinner, will you leave?"


    "Good!" Hancici agreed very readily.


    But after she had finished eating, she leaned back on the sofa with a smile, showing her 12 teeth happily and looking satisfied, but she didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Miss, you may leave now!" Tang Fei''s order to leave again.


    "Why can I leave?" With that, hancici stood up and went to the room where she had just slept: "I want to take a shower and have a good sleep."


    "how can you break your promise?" Tang Fei immediately followed up.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Han Xixi suddenly took off her clothes directly. He was so frightened that he quickly turned around and spat: "if you are not polite, if you are not polite!"

 Chapter 934

    Han looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really fun to tease this man. Maybe she can raise her for a few days. No, she is raised by him for a few days. The place where he lives and the family conditions seem pretty good. It should be no problem to raise her.


    The day when she was taken care of by Han Xixi was very interesting. Tang Feihe was upright, steady and wise, intelligent and knowledgeable.


    But it''s really rigid, stubborn and conservative.


    Her IQ is very high, but her EQ is only ha ha


    After a few days of getting along, preparing to say it''s a tease, hancici found that he had never made a girlfriend, every day is either a hospital or a school, or at home.


    He doesn''t have a computer in his home, and his mobile phone is also the ugly one in the past. According to him, it has been used for many years.


    The TV is just a decoration, and he almost never uses it.


    Back home, he would go to the study to read after dinner.


    His study is very big, bigger than his bedroom, which shows how much he likes books. Some of hancici even think that he is a man who came from ancient times.


    After a few days, Tang Fei agrees to accompany her to song Qinghuan''s wedding.


    In fact, hancici really didn''t want to find someone to attend the wedding. She just wanted Tang Fei to be sociable. It was because he didn''t get along with others.


    But sometimes she would think that it was probably because of his habits that he was so elegant and elegant.


    The marriage of song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan was held in the villa.


    A lot of people came that day, bustling, there are many who do not know, but who met who is a happy smile, as if today''s wedding is their same.


    In the open-air courtyard outside the villa, the open-air wedding hall is decorated with white gauze curtains, and the background is a flower wall composed of tens of thousands of bright red roses.


    Under the ceremony platform, there is a red carpet with five steps and one style on both sides, all of which are the freshest champagne roses from France.


    There are also dozens of rows of white chairs on both sides, with bright red roses pinned on each chair, on which relatives and friends of both sides have been seated.


    The red carpet extends to the end. Song Qinghuan is dressed in a white wedding dress with delicate make-up. The breeze blows, and the snow-white veil floats. In the sun, the whole person looks like looking forward to life, and the smoke flows. People can''t help but marvel at her beauty.


    At the other end of the red carpet, Shi Yuhan stood quietly, just looking at his beautiful bride, holding a bunch of lilies, and coming to him, his black eyes full of expectation.


    When song Qinghuan''s hand was handed to him by Li Chengxing, he felt his heart warm and tender as if it was going to overflow.


    He held her little hand tightly, as if holding the whole world.


    For the first time, he felt it. It was a heartbeat.


    "Mr. Shi Yuhan, are you willing to take Miss Song Qinghuan as your wife, take care of her and love her, no matter poor, rich, sick or healthy, love each other, never leave and never give up, and stay together forever?"


    "I will."


    "Miss Song Qinghuan, are you willing to marry Mr. Shi Yuhan as your wife, take care of him, love him, love each other, be poor, rich, sick and healthy, and stay together forever?"


    "I will."


    "Now, the groom can kiss your bride."


    When the cold hook song Qinghuan''s waist, take her to his arms, bent over to kiss her lips, under the stage is a hot applause.


    PS: people keep asking about new articles. New articles are about Li Chengying and Yu Jingrong.. About June, you can add my public wechat: jiangmeiren (public wechat will be updated from time to time.) Also can add group: 58819886.. As soon as a document is issued, it will be notified as soon as possible. )

 Chapter 935

    Song Qinghuan was surprised to see that Han Xixi actually brought a man over.


    But soon she laughed, because after a few words, she found that there was something strange between them. Although we can''t say that they are in love, they are definitely ambiguous. As for the extent of ambiguity, what kind of development will they have?


    This is not urgent. Time will tell you the answer.


    He is happy. Song Qinghuan hopes everyone can be happy, happy and happy.


    Eyes swept round and round, song Qinghuan found that she had a friend did not come.


    Yu Jingrong, the girl who helped herself in the hospital and often contacted her back, although she only saw one side, she often chatted on the Internet. They had a good chat. Today, she also promised to come to the wedding.


    I used to say there was a traffic jam and I couldn''t catch up with the wedding, but now I should be here anyway.


    At the moment, song Qinghuan has changed his wedding dress, wearing a red cheongsam, and then greeting his friends.


    She walked away two steps, her eyes swept to the door, thinking whether to call her or not, she saw a beautiful woman coming into the door. She was wearing a light green silk dress, looking very plain, in order not to make a noise. Today''s bride''s fashion, her hair was tied into a fluffy bun, with a few strands of hair hanging down. She was witty, lazy and upright Sexy.


    As soon as song Qinghuan''s eyes brightened, he immediately stepped forward to meet her: "Jingrong!"


    Yu Jingrong chuckled: "Qinghuan, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    "It''s good to be here," Song Qinghuan held her hand, as close as meeting an old friend he had known for many years.


    "I wish you a happy wedding and a happy New Year!" Yu Jingrong congratulated, and then looked around at random: "where''s the bridegroom?"


    "Where are you from? Come on I''ll introduce my husband to you Song Qinghuan said, pulling Yu Jingrong past the direction where the cold away.


    "Husband!" When song Qinghuan''s voice sounded behind him, he turned subconsciously.


    Yu Jingrong''s smile froze and his face turned white for several minutes when he saw the cold resistant handsome face.


    When I saw Yu Jingrong, Yuhan seemed to squint in surprise, but then he died, but his expression was cold.


    Song Qinghuan didn''t realize anything was wrong. He just introduced them warmly: "this is my husband''s warm defense."


    "When the cold, this is my friend, Yu Jingrong who helped me in the hospital last time!"


    Yu Jingrong''s expression, also unconsciously a little cold down.


    She pursed her lips, then began to utter every word, but said stiffly, "Hello, Mr. Shi!"


    "Hello, Miss Yu, long time no see." When the voice of the cold calm indifference, but also seems to have a trace of displeasure.


    "You know each other!" At this meeting, song Qinghuan understood that they knew each other and seemed to have some grudges.


    "Yes, we know each other," said Yu Jingrong, with a smile on his face. He seems to have recovered as usual.


    "Yes, we got to know each other through Cheng Xing," Shi Yuhan''s pretty eyebrow gently raised, understatement: "she is Your big brother''s ex girlfriend. "


    At the same time, song Qinghuan and Yu Jingrong stare in surprise.


    Yu Jingrong is surprised that song Qinghuan is Li Chengxing''s sister. The two surnames are different. It''s hard to believe that he is his sister.


    Song Qinghuan is surprised that Yu Jingrong is her elder brother''s ex girlfriend.

 Chapter 936

    I still remember that when I first met Yu Jingrong, I thought that Yu Jingrong would be my brother''s favorite type, and I wanted to introduce them to each other for a blind date. I didn''t expect that they would have known each other long ago, but would still be my brother''s ex girlfriend.


    Yu Jingrong retreated two steps, and his voice lost calmness: "Qinghuan, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    She calmly turned around, and then heard when the cold behind, tone clear to say: "goodbye."


    Yu Jingrong has a very bad feeling, a sense of pressure that accompanies her.


    when she raises her eyes, her body suddenly froze, her eyes staring at her, standing in front of her, her eyes falling on her, her expression is like a smile, so dangerous that she can''t help beating a shivering man.


    He was dressed in a tailored hand-made suit, with a tall and straight figure and deep black eyes. He had a gorgeous face, with a sharp outline, thin lips and indifferent expression, which exuded imperial momentum.


    The perfect unity of coldness, arrogance and dignity lies in him.


    She should have left quickly, this man is extremely dangerous, like the storm in the night.


    But he is like a devil, because only the devil has such a charming face, which can take a picture of a person''s heart and soul in an instant, making her legs like lead, so she can''t walk.


    I don''t know when, everything around seems to be gone, she just saw, in front of, that person, he habitually floating on his lips a poppy like fatal smile.


    His eyes are as cold as blades, as distant as stars, and as the wings of the devil, as if scorning the whole world.


    She was sweating, she couldn''t breathe, she wanted to curl up and hide in his shadow, but his eyes were like black whirlpool.


    Can''t struggle, can''t move.


    "Big brother..." Song Qinghuan also saw Li Chengxiao.


    And see Li Chengying''s eyes fixed on Yu Jingrong, with elegant plunder and strong possession


    Like fire, like ice!!


    Song Qinghuan is trying to move forward, when the cold slender arm, full of domineering embrace her shoulder.


    He looked at her with a charming smile: "today is our wedding. I have a gift for you."


    "Oh? But they... " Song Qinghuan is worried about his elder brother and Yu Jingrong.


    "What you think at the moment should be what I''m going to prepare for you," Shi Yuhan said, already pulling her upstairs to their bedroom.


    Close the door, in Song Qinghuan unprepared situation, the two were men and women on the posture fell on the bed.


    Song Qinghuan asked, "are you the gift you gave me?"


    When the cold in her lip nibble, see her frown but smile happy, "send you to mutually wet ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Qing Huan slightly Leng, do not understand: "censer? What''s the present? " She put her hands against his chest and wanted to stand up, "get up!"


    When the cold how possible as she would like, a turn over will suppress her in the body, deep black eyes do not blink of an eye looking at her, eyes burning a cluster of hot fireworks: "this will be your favorite gift."


    After that, he kisses her on the lips


    The fate of life can not be predicted, no one knows, who will be the person passing by, and who will meet at the next corner.


    Qingjue is like him, cold and arrogant. He never falls in love with a person easily, nor fails to live up to a person easily.


    In life, women are regarded as troubles, but there is one trouble that lights up his life.


    Let him know how beautiful it is to meet each other in life.


    Holding the hand of the son, helping each other, they already have a foam, so I want to give him a foam, their foam, will record their most beautiful love.


    There is no need to depict it in thick ink and heavy color, but to tell it lightly: the harmoniousness of Qin and Se and the quietness of time.


    (PS: the new article is the story of Li Chengying and Yu Jingrong. The title of the book has not been decided yet. Let''s release a brief introduction: "Yu Jingrong, you are playing with fire!"


    "Yu Jingrong, don''t challenge me easily!"


    "Yu Jingrong, in your future life, just think about how to please me!"


    Li Cheng meteorite thinks every day, how to eat her into the belly, but don''t want this woman, take off his clothes in the middle of the night, touch his body, also dare to say: "as long as you dare to, I dare to give it!"


    Every day, Yu Jingrong thought about how to beat him down, until he was oppressed by him and cried for mercy. Only then did he find that he


    Profile 2:


    five years ago: his eyes were full of her, but her eyes never had him.


    He was used to plundering, bullying, tossing her to death in bed.


    She is charming and charming. She gasps for mercy and tortures him under the bed.


    He held her in the palm of his hand and took care of her, but he always pushed her away mercilessly.


    Can''t get her heart, arrogant he decided to let go.


    But why did she cry like she was abandoned by him.


    Meet again after five years: want to love can''t, let go, what should he do with her? (lovely babies, are you looking forward to the story of Li Chengying and Yu Jingrong? June, wait for me, wait for you You can add my public wechat: Jiangmei (public wechat will be updated from time to time.) Also can add group: 58819886.. As soon as a document is issued, it will be notified as soon as possible.)

 Chapter 937

    Sichen knew that he would meet Shimu when he attended song Qinghuan''s wedding.


    So he went out of his way to buy a dress. It was a slim black suit, with decorative cuffs, carved buttons and a printed handkerchief in his chest pocket, but it didn''t match with a bow tie and tie. Loosening the top two buttons made him look a little unruly.


    In order to prove that he had changed from evil to right, he also took a female companion to participate.


    But Shi mu, Si Chen feels particularly irritating, because he actually brought a male companion.


    Not the boy I saw last time, but another one. The boy has big eyes and white skin. His black suit looks like a doll from a distance.


    And look carefully, it seems that there is so like himself, this is the first feeling of sichen.


    This kind of feeling makes the company feel uncomfortable.


    He hated that Shi Mu brought a man to the wedding of song Qinghuan and Shi Yuhan, especially the man who looked like himself.


    Mingming and he have broken up. No one knows about Mingming and him. Why do you want such a person to come out? It seems that they are afraid that others don''t know that they once had a relationship.


    He wanted to be rude very much. It was clear that he was half hearted when they separated. Now he was trying to make people feel that it was him that made sichen sorry for him and he was still reluctant to part with him.


    Sichen couldn''t say clearly. He was very upset.


    He drank a little too much tonight. One by one, the girl seemed to have something urgent. She had already hinted that she wanted to go back several times. But when she was gone, sichen was upset and asked the driver to take her back first.


    He left the banquet hall and sat on the balcony in the courtyard, holding glasses and red wine one after another. He didn''t feel drunk and tried to keep a normal posture.


    But in the end, he fell on the stone table.


    "What are you doing here alone?" A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Sichen didn''t have to look back, he could know who was coming.


    He didn''t reply angrily: "it''s none of your business!"


    The man behind didn''t get angry but laughed. He just wanted to take the wine on the table and fill his glass. As a result, sichen thought he was lying on his back.


    Sichen was startled and threw him away. He turned around and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    When the cup is broken on the ground, Mu is thrown away by sichen.


    But Shi Mu was not angry. He stood up straight and said, "I want to pour a glass of wine, but the glass has broken..."


    You can''t take wine there. Why do you lie on my back! Si Chen wanted to say that.


    His face was cold and heavy, and his eyes were as round as a cat. After thinking about it, he swallowed all his words. He just glared at him like an enemy.


    When Mu was so staring at him, he found that he was not angry, but also a trace of satisfaction.


    He had never found that he had such a bad masochistic factor in his body. It seemed that it was very interesting for him to make sichen angry.


    He''ll enjoy it.


    Yes, since he doesn''t love him, it seems wrong to let him hate him and hate him.


    Two people looked at each other for a while, and sichen was defeated first.


    But as soon as he turned around, he was held by Shi Mu: "where are you going?"


    PS: Fan Wai won''t write too much. Shi Mu Si Chen, Jin Lin Hua Miao Miao, Ling Hu Si Canaan, write these three for the time being, right

 Chapter 938

    "Urine No way! " Sichen broke away his hand, and then his inertia was too big. He stepped back several steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Ah Chen!" When Mu went to help him up, sichen waved: "Ya, go away, stay away from me, I''m bored to see you!"


    This really hurt Shi mu. He froze when he went to help Si Chen again. He seemed to be ready to leave, ignoring the drunk Si Chen.


    But as soon as I got up, I saw sichen lying on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Shi Mu turns around and intends to ignore it.


    But the pace how all don''t step don''t open, finally still will be drunk to, already unconscious Si Chen helped up.


    By the time sichen woke up, it was noon the next day.


    He opened his eyes for a moment, then closed them again, and then stayed in bed.


    He had drunk too much and woke up a little dizzy. He felt that he needed to lie down a little longer.


    At this time, the bedroom door was opened, see eyes closed in bed stretch sichen, hook lip smile: "still not up?"


    Si Chen was slightly stunned at first.


    After he froze for a moment, he suddenly bounced out of bed and sat up, looking at the door with a gaping look: "time, admiration! You, why are you here? "


    When the Mu Mai moves long leg to come over, "how can I be here?"? This is my home. I''m not here. Where am I? "


    "What?" Sichen with a head of hair, eyes wide open, "this is your home?"


    His brain quickly froze, a quick glance at the room, black sofa and desk, dark green curtains, yes, when Mu home.


    Sichen frowned and thought about it. It seemed that he had drunk too much yesterday, and then he met Shimu. Then they seemed to quarrel again. He didn''t remember what happened next


    Shi Mu sat at the end of the bed, cocked up his legs and said, "yes, this is my home. You sleep in my home, and you sleep in my bed!"


    "Shit!" Sichen was furious. "Who asked you to take me to your house, you disgusting fag? Don''t you know that I like women now?"


    Anyway, if you are as proud as him, you must have the upper hand.


    Looking at regardless of getting out of bed, slippers are too lazy to wear, began to look for clothes of Si Chen, when Mu coolly said: "I don''t want to bring you back, after all, I have a family now, but you dead holding my hand, how don''t let go, I really have no way, had to bring you back!"


    Sichen was completely shocked.


    When he was stunned and looked at it, it took him a long time to burst out three words from his teeth: "impossible!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to ask shi Yuhan. He saw it at that time, and he asked me to take you home first." Shi Mu said lightly.


    It seems that they are all capable of telling lies with their eyes open.


    Dare to take when the cold out as a shield, but also because he knows that Si Chen is killed will not go to the cold proof.


    It''s exactly what Shimu thought.


    As soon as he heard that Shi Yuhan was a witness, Si Chen immediately believed it. He fiddled with his hair with both hands. He had not seen him for some time. Shi Mu found that he had taken off the body of an astringent youth and turned into a man!


    His skin became black, his shoulders became thick, his arms full of strong muscles, and his broad chest were no longer as young as before. Now he was a real man.


    So, he''s real now. He only likes women.

 Chapter 939

    They are looking at each other. When Shimu looks at sichen, sichen also looks at Shimu. He has not seen him for some time. Shimu''s whole body is much thinner. After his cheeks are thin, the angle of his chin is more obvious, and his face looks much longer.


    When he felt that his eyes were more and more deep, sichen suddenly woke up and found that he was like a girl staring at by a beloved man, with her chest pounding!


    Shit! Si Chen scolded secretly in the heart.


    He expelled the strange idea from his mind, then looked at Shi Mu and said coldly, "in that case, I''d like to thank you. I was drunk yesterday, and I think I took you as a woman, so I''ll pay you back!"


    Then he reached for his clothes and trousers and put them on himself in front of Shimu.


    Shi Mu has been looking at him. When he seems to be ready to leave, he suddenly said a strange word: "I promise you!"


    Promise you? Promise me!! Promise me what? Si Chen froze and looked at Shi mu in a puzzled way.


    When Mu light return way: "promise you to live in my house."


    Si Chen looked at him inexplicably: "do you promise me to live in your home? When did I say I was going to stay with you? "


    "Last night, you said that your house was pretending. You lived in a hotel. The hotel was not comfortable, so you want to move here and live with me!" he said


    "Cohabitation?! How can it be? Are you wrong! Who are you deceiving? How can I say such a thing? " Sichen looked at him strangely.


    Although his room is being renovated, although he is living in a hotel now, and although he was drunk last night, he even said that he would bring him back when he wanted to, he can be 100% sure that he would never say that he would live with him.


    Shi Mu is still sitting at the end of the bed, the tone is unquestionable: "there is no need to discuss, you said not to say, I have made a decision, you live."


    Shit!! Sichen was rough in his heart again. He didn''t know when he became such an aggressive man.


    He doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love him now, or that he already has a lover, but he has to live at home. Isn''t he afraid that his lover will be angry and jealous?


    Si Chen didn''t understand Shi mu, but he felt vaguely that Shi Mu had not forgotten himself.


    No matter whether he said this last night is true or false, Shimu has given in and given steps. As long as he takes the next step, the relationship between them will not be like this in the future adverse!!


    Shi Mu cleared his throat, and then said, "I agree with you to stay here, but I have to abide by three rules."


    Si Chen stares at him and doesn''t make a sound. He wants to see what kind of tricks Shi Mu is playing.


    "There are two rooms. I''ve already called an hour worker to take care of the guest room. After you stay in the guest room, there''s nothing wrong. I won''t see your room, but you can''t enter my room!"


    "And then?" Si Chen sneered.


    He really takes himself seriously. He wants to overturn what he thought just now. This guy has never thought about making any steps for others.


    Shi Mu said again, "you have to do all the housework at home."


    "What?" Sichen frowned.


    Shi Mu: "this is my house. You said that you are not used to staying in hotels. I asked you to stay here, but I didn''t care about your rent. I just asked you to do housework to pay for the rent. Can''t you?"

 Chapter 940

    Sichen laughed angrily, "you Hey, are you kidding? You dare to say, why should I do housework for you? You are too dignified! "


    After a pause, he added: "besides, I don''t want to live in your house at all. Even if I said last night that I want to live in your house, I won''t live now."


    "You won''t agree to this one, will you?" When Mu squint at him, arms gently picked up.


    "Of course I won''t!" As soon as sichen raised his neck, he seemed to say what you like. Anyway, I don''t want to play with you.


    "that''s good," Shi Mu nodded, then looked at him, and suddenly changed his attitude: "if you don''t want to do housework, you don''t do it. It''s just an hour job. I just think you may not like someone invading our private space. In this case, let the hour job deal with everything ¡£¡±


    How to say that the topic is biased again? Si Chen frowned: "stop, I seem to have said that no matter what I said to you last night, I won''t live in your house."


    Shi Mu looked at him carefully and said, "now that you have said in front of Shi Yuhan that you want to live with me, and I have agreed, naturally you have to live here. I don''t want to make me feel that I''m not doing my duty as a brother. I''m not willing to borrow my brother''s house for decoration."


    "You''re really funny. When did you take yourself as my brother? When did you take yourself as my brother, you wouldn''t have been with me at the beginning," said sichen. He felt very angry.


    "Before is before, now I will be your brother, that''s it, continue to say three chapters," what? " Sichen felt that he was about to explode. "I''ve never met a person like you. Why should I come back at 8 o''clock every day? What about you? Do you want to be back by 8 o''clock every day? "


    Shi Mu replied, "I''m different from you. My new company has just started, so there will be more social activities recently, as you know."


    "It''s not only allowing the officials to set fire, but also forbidding the people to light the lights!" Sichen was angry. "I told you it''s impossible. I can''t do it, so I''ll stop borrowing. No one will talk about it again in the future!"


    When he found that he was out of his mind, he felt that he was looking for an excuse, hoping to ease the relationship between the two people.


    "Ah Chen, now that I''ve let you live, don''t keep mentioning things that you''ve given up. You''ll only make me feel that you still have thoughts on me." Shi Mu suddenly said, looking at Si Chen deeply, as if to see through him.


    "You Sichen was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    "All right!" Shi Mu is also very simple, "give you relax an hour, every day before 9 o''clock must go home, can no longer have conditions!"


    "Damn, Shimu, why don''t you die!" Sichen''s face turned red with anger, and his teeth were itching. He could hardly wait for a bite.


    This immediately made Shi Mu stand up slowly.


    He looked at sichen quietly for a moment, with a strange smile on his face. Looking at sichen''s expression, he said, "are you willing to die?"

 Chapter 941

    Si Chen immediately stepped back and said, "you are too much, Shi mu. I tell you, go to hell with your three chapters. I won''t live with you."


    Shi Mu walks slowly to him. He stares at Si Chen. His eyes are like facing the prey that has entered the net. Sichen has a pair of peach blossom eyes. They are big and round. When he is angry, he picks them up. His eyes are dark. It''s very tempting to have a little eye movement.


    Sichen suddenly got a little confused. As he stepped back, he said, "what are you doing? If you have any words, just say it like this..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly found that my foot kicked back to the wall.


    Only then did he find that he had no choice but to retreat. He had already retreated to the wall.


    Looking back, when he was about to push away Shimu, he found that Shimu had a hand on the wall and pressed down on him: "let''s say that!"


    His eyes looked at him strangely, and his tone was also strange: "what do you say I want to do? Ah Chen, why can''t you understand my pains? Do you really hate me that much? "


    Don''t know why, Si Chen feels suddenly, oneself crime fruit is numerous.


    "You You are Really, I''m afraid of you. I''ll stay here and I''ll come home before 9 o''clock every day. OK Sichen''s whole back is on the wall.


    When Mu sighed: "you don''t like it very much, go home before 9 o''clock every day?"


    "Why do you have so many questions? Haven''t I promised you? " Sichen was very uncomfortable. He just wanted to stay away from him.


    Because he didn''t want to admit that he was surrounded by Shi Mu just now, he suddenly thought of many pictures of him and Shi Mu alone before, and then his heart was buried with a little palpitation.


    Of course, does he admit that what he wants to do when he is looking forward to it? Absolutely not!


    "Can you stop looking at me like you''re in control of everything?" Sichen, upset, raised his hand and waved to him: "I told you, I am not gay now! I only like women now. I don''t like men any more. "


    Shi Mu sneered in his nose, "I seem to have said the first thing to you, I don''t want to see your room, and you don''t want to enter my room. I used to have feelings for you and I like you very much, but now..."


    The words behind, when Mu did not say, left a suspense to Si Chen.


    "You..." Sichen felt that he really wanted to be defeated by him.


    Shi Mu said with a smile, "well, I won''t ask. Later you go to the hotel and bring the changed clothes..."


    Before his words were heard, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    He took a look at sichen, then put back his hand and stood up, "I''ll open the door!"


    When Shi Mu left the room, Si Chen was really relieved. After a while, Shi Mu came in again with a suit in his hand, soft and stylish, low-key and expensive.


    He handed the clothes to sichen, "all the clothes you wore yesterday are wrinkled. Put on this set."


    Si Chen didn''t answer, just looked at Shi Mu warily.


    Shi Mu also forced him to accept. He threw his clothes on the bed, put his hands in his trouser pockets gracefully, and looked at Si Chen: "I have no clothes here. I''ll have someone send me a suit. Your size."


    Then he turned and left. Looking at his back, sichen was a little weak holding his forehead.

 Chapter 942

    Although he agreed to stay with Shi mu, Si Chen turned around and hated himself. How could he have yielded to Shi Mu''s obscene power and signed a deed of betrayal.


    In fact, it''s not that serious at all, but it''s an awkward and arrogant state. I always like to take a tough tone, awkward action or indifferent disdain, and don''t hide my true thoughts.


    Therefore, he didn''t go home at 9 o''clock on purpose. Originally, he didn''t have to wait until 10 o''clock outside, and he didn''t call.


    In addition, he also turned off the phone so that Shi Mu could not contact him.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, he came home full of wine.


    When I saw him sitting on the sofa in the living room with a cold face, his evil face was more luxuriant than the flowers.


    This is what we want to do today.


    Shi Mu looked at him coldly and asked, "didn''t you say yesterday that you had to go home before 8 o''clock every day?"


    He sat down in front of Shimu, drank a mouthful of water, picked up a bag of potato chips on the tea table, and ate them with a click. While eating, he said casually: "there is something wrong today, and the mobile phone is dead."


    He didn''t believe this explanation. Naturally, he knew that Shimu would not believe it.


    How to listen is how to fake.


    However, he just wanted to show a sincere smile, and then picked up the remote control to turn on the TV, "watch the game, watch the game, all night!! Would you like to join us? "


    When he asked this question to Shimu, the smile on his face was very flat.


    When Mu really want to rush past, push him under the body to beat a punch, and then do he beg for mercy.


    "There''s an emergency meeting tomorrow morning. I won''t be with you." When Mu said stand up, and turned back to his bedroom.


    So calm, he didn''t get angry and didn''t achieve his goal of killing someone. After a dull "Chi" sound on his face, sichen turned off the TV and went back to his bedroom with potato chips.


    The next day, when sichen woke up, it was already noon.


    He woke up from starvation, then got up and came out of the bedroom to find food in the kitchen.


    As he passed the living room, he heard a noise coming from Shi Mu''s bedroom.


    Sichen frowned strangely. How could there be a sound in Shimu''s bedroom? He should have gone to work in the morning, so who would be in it?


    Both sides have agreed that they are not allowed to enter each other''s bedroom, but sichen is worried that there will be thieves and thieves breaking in, so he decides to open the door and see what''s going on at the door.


    When he came near Fangmu, he found that it was time to close the door.


    Through the crack of the door, sichen saw Shimu lying on the bed. He looked very pale.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Sichen didn''t care about anything else, so he went in and asked.


    When he came to the bedside, when he saw Shimu take out the thermometer from his arms, sichen reached for it and took a look. He was shocked: "40 degrees?! You have a high fever? "


    When Mu limply lying on the bed, gently back to a: "is some headache, but should not be too serious, I wake up to sleep all right."


    Sichen looked at him strangely, then couldn''t help reaching out and touching Shimu''s forehead.


    Don''t touch OK, a touch and scared a big jump: "so hot, light sleep has a fart use, no, you have to get up to go to the hospital!"

 Chapter 943

    Smell speech, when Mu immediately refused: "no, I don''t go to the hospital, I sleep."


    The voice is also hoarse.


    "No, get up quickly!" Sichen also strongly refused.


    Shi Mu sighed and said pitifully, "but now I really don''t want to, I just want to sleep. Isn''t there a family doctor for shiyuhan? Why don''t you call him here? "


    "All right, all right, you sleep. I''ll call my brother and ask him to call people over!" Said, Si Chen has quickly turned around, with the fastest speed back to his bedroom to get the phone.


    When he closed the door, his face was sick, suddenly he picked his eyebrows, and a smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth.


    But when sichen came back to the bedroom again, he immediately changed and went back. He put his hand on his forehead weakly and gasped slightly, as if he was very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve already called my brother. The doctor will come later. I''ll take an ice bag for you to apply it." Finish saying this, Si Chen ran out again.


    At the moment, he is full of caring about Shimu, and can''t think of anything else. At this moment, Shimu''s idea is that he really wants to be so sick in the future.


    Next time, Shi Mu was lying in the quilt with his eyes closed, while Si Chen was holding an ice bag on his forehead.


    After a while, the doctor came. After the diagnosis, he looked at Shi Mu''s eyes, which suddenly became strange, but the doctor didn''t say anything, because Shi Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed sharply, emitting a threatening cold light.


    The doctor pursed his lips, then turned to smile at sichen and said, "there''s no big problem. Take some medicine to reduce fever. Just a little bit and a little sleep, but... "


    "But what?" Sichen answers nervously.


    The doctor said with a smile, "but his blood sugar is a little low. I suggest you cook something light and nutritious for him."


    "Well, I''ll go right now. Then you can give him a drop." Si Chen then turned and left the ward.


    After Si Chen closed the door, the doctor immediately looked at Shi mu, coughed twice, and then said, "Mr. Shi, you should have covered a hot water in your arms. Do you want to have this injection? Do you want any more medicine? "


    "The medicine is free, the needle is a nutrition needle." When Mu said coldly, there was no embarrassment of being torn down at all.


    The doctor despised the man in his heart. He was a real rascal.


    I don''t know what he''s up to. Why do you pretend to be sick to another man? If it''s a woman, I can understand that he''s using bitter meat to pick up girls, but it was a man just now.


    Is


    The doctor shivered. Looking back on them, it seems that they are really ambiguous.


    Sure enough, the world is rotten everywhere, just two excellent men, how can


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, he can''t see it, and he just loves women. But when you go back, you can tell your daughter-in-law that her daughter-in-law is a rotten girl. When you hear the true feelings of the two handsome guys, you will scream!!


    When the doctor left, sichen was cooking nutritious porridge in the kitchen.


    Light but nutritious food, he came to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. He really didn''t know what to make for Shimu, so he called song Qinghuan. When song Qinghuan heard that Shimu was ill, he asked him to cook some porridge.


    So, sichen direct wechat video live, let song Qinghuan teach him how to cook porridge.

 Chapter 944

    Porridge is ready in half an hour. It looks ordinary and tastes ordinary. Of course, this is the evaluation given by sichen. After all, it''s the first time to cook. Although it''s a little paste, it''s really not easy and excellent to have this achievement.


    Sichen took off his apron, then brought a bowl of porridge to the bedroom and put it on the bedside table. When he looked at it, he said, "I''ve made porridge. Have a drink!"


    Has begun to "fever" when mu, surprised to see sichen: "you pot?"


    His eyes were red. In fact, he pretended to be sick, hoping that he could care about himself and at least stop fighting against himself.


    Just now I heard the doctor say that he would like to eat something light but nutritious. I thought that sichen would buy it outside.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be so considerate and cook for himself.


    "Yes, please eat it quickly, or it will be cold!" Si Chen said coolly, then he reached out and touched Shi Mu''s forehead.


    It doesn''t seem very hot.


    This doctor is really a God. It''s too good to say that if the fever goes down, the fever will go away.


    But then again, how did Shi Mu say that he was sick when he was sick? I came back to see him last night. Isn''t he still fine?


    At that moment, Shi Mu had already sat up and put the porridge cooked by Si Chen into his hand.


    See the bowl of water is water, rice is rice, still floating above the black spots of porridge, expression a little petrified? The bowl in his hand smelled of paste and looked like Shaoshui. It was the porridge cooked by sichen for him.


    If he didn''t know that sichen was arrogant and happy, he would have thought that sichen was dealing with him at the moment.


    Seeing that Shi Mu had not moved for a long time, he just stared at the porridge in the bowl. Si Chen urged him to ask, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you drink it?"


    Was he moved because he cooked himself, so he was reluctant to drink?


    If Shi Mu knew that Si Chen thought like this at the moment, he would not help puffing!!


    He picked up the spoon and took a sip. I don''t know if the nutritious porridge will make him have diarrhea after eating it, and then it will become a porridge to let off his nutrition.


    See when Mu began to drink, Si Chen turned around, step ready to leave.


    "Ah Chen!" Shi Mu stops him. When Si Chen looks back, he looks up and drinks up a bowl of porridge.


    Si Chen''s indifferent face raised a smile: "you You''re finished


    When Mu a lift arm, natural and unrestrained put bowl to bedside table: "yes, drink, also very good to drink."


    "I''ll help you with another bowl." Asked sichen.


    Shi Mu quickly refused: "no, one bowl is enough. I still have some discomfort. At present, I only have this amount of food."


    He didn''t think it was too bad to swallow the whole thing just now, but it''s better to let him drink another bowl. His stomach is not very good.


    "Is that ok?" Si Chen asked again.


    "Very good, very good. Thank you, Chen!" Shi Mu''s voice is full of emotion.


    Si Chen''s face flashed by. It was unbelievable. At the same time, there was a faint touch.


    The congee he cooked himself, he knows exactly what it tastes like, good to drink? Thanks to him, I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who will comment on his debut.


    "Then you have a good rest," Si Chen''s tone suddenly softened.


    Change back to the time when I used to get along with Shimu, no longer like a hedgehog.

 Chapter 945

    Shi Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed Si Chen''s wrist: "wait, I have something to say to you."


    Si chendun stopped walking and looked back at him. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that his heart was beating a little fast.


    "Ah Chen, shall we make up?" Shi Mu said, holding his hand and kissing him on his lips


    Si Chen was stunned for a moment, then he broke away from his hand, stood up and stepped aside: "Shi mu, you are sick, I take good care of you, how can you play a hooligan against me?"


    When Mu light smile: "I really want to play you hooligan, you have long been in my bed, do not know how many times roll, I do not have the heart, always respect you."


    Sichen listened to the cold smile: "Yo, it''s still my fault, I have to thank you!"


    Shi Mu sighed: "ah Chen, can we stop arguing? Can we make up? "


    "Who quarrels with you? I''ll tell you, I''m a big man. I don''t bother to quarrel with a man, just like a woman, and make up. What about making up? Haven''t I told you clearly that I only like women now? "


    Shi Mu lifted his trousers and slowly stood up from the bed.


    He looked at sichen affectionately and said, "ah Chen, I know you are angry. You are still angry with me. You are still blaming me. I don''t want to comment on the previous things with you, because I can''t deny that at the beginning, when I knew I liked men, I was attracted to plain words, but we were just friends and didn''t make any super decisions When it comes to friends, please believe me. The person I love is always you and only you. "


    Si Chen''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat.


    He told himself not to believe, not to believe, then Mu his mother is a scum.


    However, when he looked at Shimu''s serious face and listened to his sentimental voice, he found that he suddenly wanted to move forward and hugged Shimu tightly.


    During this period, although he often said that he liked women, he knew that he was always thinking about it.


    Always thinking about Shimu, he felt that it was probably because he didn''t like women that he couldn''t forget Shimu, so he also found a man.


    But those men, he didn''t like, he thought of the time.


    When Si Chen was silent and looking at Shi mu, Shi Mu put out his hand and gently stroked his eyes, then slowly closed them for him: "listen to your heart, do you really don''t want to be with me anymore?"


    His fingertips were a little cold. Sichen shivered. He had a high fever just now, but now his fingertips are cold again. He was worried that his "illness" would get worse. Then he waved away his hand and said, "I''ll think about it. You can have a rest!"


    To be honest, he has no courage and no confidence. He will go on with time.


    When he was together before, he didn''t think about anything. Later, he separated and began to find a girlfriend. His family would start to give him advice. At that time, he would start to think about a lot of problems, so when he got back together with Shimu, he would also think about a lot of problems.


    When Mu thought he refused, he reached out and hugged him, afraid that he would break free, some flustered way: "will you consider? Are you really thinking about it, or are you just perfunctory? Ah Chen, I really want to break up, forget you forever, and then find a person who loves me, and live like this all the time. But I find it useless. It''s useless for me to be so good. You can say I''m masochistic or neurotic. I just miss you, I just miss you! "

 Chapter 946

    Shi Mu was a little excited. In fact, all the time, he felt that he was not a person easy to lose his manners.


    But in the case of sichen, or things related to sichen, he is doomed not to be calm, and his mood will always fluctuate greatly.


    Si Chen can clearly feel that Shi Mu is holding himself so hard.


    The strong breath of his body made it difficult for him to breathe. His chin leaned against Shi Mu''s shoulder, and the violent shaking of his shoulder was clearly visible.


    "Shi mu, you let me go first," Si Chen gently pushed him, and then he could hardly breathe.


    Shi Mu didn''t move. His chest heaved violently. He was very weak: "I don''t want to let go. I just want to hold you now. Can you let me hold you for a while? Do you know that I haven''t held me for a long time, I really miss you, ah Chen... "


    He said a lot incoherently, but holding sichen''s strength decreased a little.


    Sichen did not move, but quietly let him hold, time seems to be in that moment static.


    A moment later, Shi Mu was a little dishonest. He blew his enthusiasm in sichen''s ear and finally licked his tongue.


    Sichen got goose bumps all over his body and pushed him away: "Shimu, you are so disgusting. Why?"


    Then he waved: "before I promise, you stay away from you."


    When Mu good temper asked: "you mean that you will agree, will agree to be my wife?"


    Sichen roared angrily: "Damn, I''m a man. How can I be your wife? Is there a hole in your brain?"


    When Mu does not care about a smile: "a man can be a wife, you are not subject to it?"


    As if he had been stabbed at the most sensitive point of his body, sichen stepped back two steps like a small animal. He yelled at Shimu, "you are the one to accept, but I am not!"


    Shi Mu continued to have a good temper and agreed to answer him: "yes, I''m wrong. You''re not suffering. You''re just lazy. You''re lazy every time. OK!"


    Sichen really wanted to kill him with a mouthful of salt water: "I''m so funny that I''ll stand here and talk to you so much!"


    Before the words fell, Shi Mu suddenly kisses his lips.


    It was as if something flashed in his mind, so bright that his whole body froze.


    When he woke up, Shi Mu had let him go.


    Sichen''s face was as red as blood, and the whole person became angry: "who let you kiss me, your mother? Do I promise to make up with you?"


    Shi Mu said innocently: "I can''t help it!"


    "Shit..." When Si Chen was about to swear, the doorbell suddenly remembered.


    Si Chen throws it to Shi mu. I''ll clean up your expression later. I turn around and leave the bedroom. Then I run to open the door.


    Standing at the door, let sichen a big surprise: "Mom, how did you come?"


    The division mother shows an aggrieved expression, "how? You don''t welcome me? I heard Qinghuan say that you are ill, so I don''t worry. I cooked porridge and came to see you


    Because of attending song Qinghuan''s wedding, Si''s mother and several female long companions live in Song Qinghuan''s home. They plan to spend a few days in city a and then go home.


    Si Chen was speechless: "who is sick? I''m not sick? I''m fine. "


    "Then how can you call Qinghuan and ask what you want to eat when you have a fever? It''s light and nutritious!" Mother Si said, lifting the porridge box on her hand, "I''ve brought it for you. Eat while it''s hot."


    (PS: everyone is looking forward to hancici and tangfei''s fanwai. Let''s change scannan and Linghu''s fanwai to hancici and tangfei''s. tomorrow, sichen and Shimu''s fanwai will be finished, then Jinlin and huamiaomiao''s, and finally hancici and tangfei''s. how do you feel? ^_ ^¡£¡££©

 Chapter 947

    As soon as his mother''s voice fell, Shi Mu''s voice rang: "aunt, you''re here."


    When he saw mu, his mother''s eyes lit up: "ah mu, you didn''t go to work?"


    Said, the facial expression pause for a while, frown looking at a suit of pajamas, the face is a little pale when mu, "is it you are sick? Ah mu


    When Mu smile: "yes, I am not sick ah Chen, ah Chen''s porridge is for me to drink."


    With the light of contemplation in her eyes, Si Ma swept Shi Mu and Si Chen: "are you reconciled?"


    When Mu smiles, he just looks at sichen.


    Sichen is very uncomfortable, cool way: "Mom, you are too much in charge of it!"


    His mother walked forward, holding his arm in one hand, and said: "of course I have to manage more. Who let me be your mother? Don''t you know that during the time when people quarrel with Shimu, you are going to kill everyone in your family. Do you know that? "


    For his mother, from an elegant and emotional lady, she turned into a child like child complaining to her son. Sichen was used to it.


    He stroked his forehead, took the incubator from his mother''s hand, and pushed her out of the room: "OK, OK, the things have been delivered. Go back quickly!"


    "No!" Si''s mother refused, and avoided Si Chen''s push, but went to the room, "I don''t seem to chat with Shi mu. It''s rare that he doesn''t work today. I want to talk with him for a while."


    Si Chen black face: "what do you have to talk about!"


    "How can there be nothing to talk about? He is my daughter-in-law. We have many topics to talk about. Son, if you are busy, you can go out! " Si Chen sat down on the sofa and waved to the time.


    Sichen was in a mess in the wind: "Mom, what are you talking about, what..."


    He couldn''t say the word "daughter-in-law". Looking at Shi Mu and his mother''s eyes, it was easy to see that they had met before and had a deep conversation, and the topic of conversation was him sichen.


    In fact, Si Chen''s guess is really correct.


    Si''s mother and Shi Mu did talk before, at Song Qinghuan''s wedding.


    Before Shi Mu saw Si Chen who was so drunk, Si''s mother found Si Chen. When Si''s mother thought about whether to help Si Chen, she saw Shi Mu go to Si Chen.


    In fact, my son''s mind, the mother has always known.


    She knew that sichen was interested in keeping out the cold before, and that sichen had a good relationship with Shimu behind.


    That day, when I saw what happened in the cool room between Shi Mu and Si Chen, Si''s mother immediately understood that her son had always liked men. He used to be warm, but now he is Shi mu.


    I still remember that when I first learned that my son actually liked men rather than women, my mother turned pale with fright.


    She couldn''t accept the fact at all.


    At that time, she asked sichen in a trembling voice: "how can you like men? You''ve been dating girls before, haven''t you? How can.. "


    at that time, sichen told her definitely:" no, mom, I don''t like boys, I only like him. "


    At that time, he was warm.


    At that time, Si''s mother also knew that Shi Yuhan didn''t like Si Chen, and he was unlikely to be with Si Chen, so he wanted to stay for a long time, maybe Si Chen didn''t like it, or when Shi Yuhan got married, Si Chen would die.

 Chapter 948

    So, when Si''s mother knew that Yu Han had married, she was happy.


    Later, she knew that her son had returned to China. Later, she saw that her son was dating with girls every day. At that time, she really thought that her son had gone out of love and had returned to "normal".


    Until one day, sichen drank too much, and then locked himself in the room, like a wounded animal, making a low voice.


    And the division of mother and inadvertently know, she heard the voice of the sad, feel the heart bursts of colic.


    Next, the object of his son''s intercourse changed from a woman to a man and a woman for a while.


    To be honest, she was really worried.


    At that time, Si''s mother thought, as long as the son is happy, men and women can, as long as he is happy, as long as he gets out of the emotional injury, as long as he can be happy in the future.


    Anyway, she does not have only one son. Just leave the task of inheriting the family to other sons.


    When I see Shi Mu and Si Chen, my mother suddenly has a feeling that the protagonist of my son''s grief during this period may not be Shi Yuhan, but Shi mu.


    See when Mu helped Si Chen to leave, Si mother followed up.


    When Mu helped Si Chen get on the bus, and then ready to sit in the driver''s seat, Si''s mother stopped him.


    She looked at Shi Mu very seriously, and then asked him, "am I fond of ah Chen? Are you with ah Chen?"


    "Auntie!" When Mu looked at the sudden appearance of the division of mother, some panic God.


    But soon, he returned to the same calm, he truthfully replied: "yes, auntie, I like ah Chen, I used to be with him, but recently we quarreled, but I never gave up on him..."


    Indeed, although he quarreled with sichen and found another lover, he never let sichen go.


    Sichen''s life during this period is all under his sight.


    He goes to KTV''s every night and knows what he''s doing.


    Even when he wakes up in the middle of the night, he often goes out to the roadside stall to have a barbecue.


    He has always been concerned about sichen.


    Just because sichen was angry with him, hated him, resented him and annoyed him, so he didn''t want to make the relationship worse.


    Therefore, to be able to do it is to care for him silently in the place where he can''t see, just to wait for an opportunity, so that the relationship between them can be reconciled.


    "You''ve been together before? This Is it because of you that sichen''s strange phenomena during this period of time Si''s mother looked at Shi Mu sternly.


    Shi Mu hung his head, thought about it, and then said, "it should be because of me. We had a fight, and it was very fierce. He was angry with me."


    "Since we are separated, why do we have to..." The division mother said half a sentence, then converged the voice.


    She doesn''t know what she should say at the moment. Some words are not easy to say.


    Although in my heart, I still hope that sichen can marry a woman, but things have come to this point. It seems that he doesn''t like men as sichen said. He only likes keeping warm when he is cold.


    It seems that sichen still doesn''t like men, but he worships the cold weather and admires the time, which is actually love.


    Si''s mother sighed: "ah mu..."

 Chapter 949

    Si''s mother sighed: "ah mu, ah Chen, although he is willful and ignorant sometimes, he attaches great importance to feelings. If one day you feel that such a relationship can''t last long and you want to quit, what do you want him to do? If you are really separated, then... "


    Shi Mu interrupted his mother''s words and solemnly said: "I will not give up ah Chen. When I decide to be with you, it''s not just a talk, but a decision to spend a lifetime with him. I know that our feelings are very different, but no matter how difficult and how disagreeable, I will not give up. If we are apart, there will never be a day when he doesn''t love me and gives up on me, and there will never be a time when I don''t want him. As long as I have a sign of life, I will hold his hand until I grow old and die


    Before his words were finished, his mother couldn''t help crying.


    Some things, so many years, she has long been open to, and then let Shi mu with sichen left.


    Looking at Mu''s car disappeared in the fundus of his eyes, his mother also said: "as long as your son is happy!"


    See sitting on the sofa in the living room, chatting happily when Mu and his mother, sichen''s forehead covered with black lines.


    Obviously, he felt that his mother had been conquered by Shimu. Sichen had a feeling of foaming at the mouth and being defeated in battle.


    His awkwardness and affectation made him turn back to his bedroom with anger.


    After a while, the door of the bedroom was knocked. Without waiting for him to come in, his mother pushed the door and came in.


    Si''s mother went in and sat quietly beside Si Chen. She looked at him and said nothing, but her eyes were strange.


    Sichen swallowed: "Mom, why do you look at me like this? If you have any words, just say it."


    Mother Si laughed: "you know I have something to say to you."


    "Isn''t that clear?" Si Chen''s body softened and he leaned lazily on the head of the bed.


    "You and ah Mu are not reconciled. Why are you still angry? Are you angry with your mother and jealous of your mother? " Mother Si asked with a smile.


    Sichen looked at his mother with black lines again and said, "what are you talking about, mom? Can you stop joking?"


    Si''s mother laughed and said to him, "ah Chen, I already know more about Shi mu. You were drunk at the wedding that day. Then I talked with Shi mu for a while."


    What, that day, his ugly, his mother also saw.


    It''s over. The father saw it, too. That Why didn''t you ask him to go back and wait on him?


    As if he knew what was in his mind, his mother laughed: "don''t worry, your father didn''t see it!"


    Sichen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In fact, don''t be afraid of your father. Your father and I have already seen each other. It doesn''t matter who you like. Anyway, you have two brothers, don''t you?"


    "You..." For a moment, sichen suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say.


    After half a sound, he said softly: "I used to like to keep warm when I was in the cold, and then I found that we couldn''t be together. He and I It''s like looking for a stand in, trying to find warmth in him. Mom, do you think I''m stupid, stupid? "


    Si''s mother sighed and said, "how can it be? Mom knows your pain. "

 Chapter 950

    Sichen grinned bitterly even more, "why don''t you scold me, mom? I told you before that I just like to keep out the cold, not like men, but in the end..."


    "Whatever it turns out to be?" The Secretary mother said, gently hugged him: "men or women, you think you can be together, mother is not a stubborn, will not do something to force you, mother just want you to be happy!"


    "Ma! Thank you Si Chen holds his mother in his arms. He always thinks that his mother will be very opposed to him being with men.


    So he broke up with Shi Mu and would keep on dating women. In fact, he also hoped that he could be normal and that his parents would not worry about him.


    Si''s mother sat with him in the room for a while, then went back to the living room to chat with Shi mu for a while, and then left.


    After mom left, there was only Shimu and himself left in the room. Suddenly, sichen didn''t know what to say.


    Turn around, want to go back to the bedroom, it seems to be an instinctive response to escape.


    But he was held by Shi mu. He looked at Si Chen with a smile: "there''s something I bought for a long time. I wanted to give it to you when I was in shiguoyuan. But you know, there are many things that happened, so I can''t give it out. It''s always on me. Today I think I should give it to you!"


    Then, like magic, Shi Mu suddenly turned out a silver ring in his hand, a silver ring for men, with a black ring in the middle. It looks simple, elegant and elegant.


    This ring, sichen saw it before.


    Before they quarreled and fell out, they saw it in a magazine. He only said one thing that he liked. He didn''t expect that Shi Mu bought it.


    Shi Mu gently looked at the man around him and asked, "ah Chen, would you like me to put it on your middle finger?"


    Closed eyes, my mind revolved a long time ago, and when the Mu get along bit by bit.


    I have to say that Shimu is really good to him, and that''s why he fell in love with Shimu.


    His eyes were a little red. Sichen looked at it in the morning, as if to stop something. Then he gave a cold "Er" in his mouth.


    The voice is very small, very light, when Mu has a moment to think that he heard, Leng for a moment to react.


    The corner of his mouth slowly tilted up a radian. Shi Mu raised sichen''s left hand, and then put the ring on sichen''s middle finger.


    Immediately, he hugged sichen tightly: "in the future, I will never let go. No matter what happens, even if the sky falls down, unless I die, I will never let you go again."


    Sichen didn''t move. He was surrounded by the familiar smell and warm body temperature. His two powerful arms held him tightly, almost suffocating.


    Kiss fall gently in the corner of the lip, forehead, Mu light way: "I miss you."


    ¡­¡­ Me too. When Si Chen was about to say that, Shi Mu added two words: "wife!"


    Si Chen immediately blew up his hair and turned his face and said, "who''s your wife?"


    Then he pushed him away and went to the bedroom.


    When Mu immediately followed up: "my ring you are wearing, of course you are my wife!"


    "Damn, I''m a man, you don''t know!" Si Chen said, and suddenly stopped.


    Then he turned around and put Shi mu on the back of the door, "you are my wife!"


    The words are on his lips

 Chapter 951

    The longer she gets in touch with Hua Miaomiao, the more Jin Lin feels that Hua Miaomiao is a good man. Although she is a mother sometimes, she still feels cute after watching for a long time.


    Jinlin decided to take the initiative to chase huamiaomiao, otherwise she might not be able to be with huamiaomiao in her life.


    However, how to chase a man?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jin Lin found a lot of information on the Internet. Finally, she felt that if she wanted to catch up with a man, she had to get along with him for a long time, and then she could make him fall in love with me.


    There is not a saying that water comes first!


    So she wanted to go to him, to live with him, and to be in love with him for a long time.


    The first time she made such a decision, Jin Lin came to find Hua Miaomiao with her suitcase. She asked Song Qing Huan Hua Miaomiao''s address and waited outside Hua Miaomiao''s apartment.


    After work, Hua Miaomiao came home and was shocked to see Jin Lin at the door. "How can you be here?"


    Jin Lin looks at him with a smile, feeling that he hasn''t seen him for a long time. It seems that Hua Miao Miao is more mature than before.


    No, she found that she was changing some of her habits step by step. Is it because of herself?


    Jin Lin secretly smiles in her heart, and then purses the corners of her mouth. She tells herself that she is calm and can''t forget to rush up. If it''s too much, it will only make people disgusted.


    She remembered that what she had suffered from at the beginning was just a faint smile at Hua Miaomiao. Then she said, "I''ve been standing outside your house for five hours. Can''t you let me go in and sit down and have a drink of water?"


    Hua Miaomiao looks a little embarrassed, but also feels that he may be impolite.


    He didn''t say anything more. He just opened the room and invited Jin Lin into the room. He wanted to say, just sit down. When he was not polite, he found that Jin Lin came in as if she had come to her own home.


    He pulled open the bottom of the shoe cabinet, took out his slippers and put them on. Then he pulled the suitcase in and sat down on the sofa.


    Finally, as if very tired, the whole person lay on the sofa.


    Hua Miao glanced at her and didn''t make a sound. She just changed her shoes, poured her a glass of water, and then sat down on the sofa opposite her: "come on, how can you be here? And how do you know... "


    In the middle of the last question, Hua Miao stops. Needless to say, song Qinghuan must have told Jin Lin his home address.


    Really, can''t let people rest for a while interrogation, Jinlin in the bottom of my heart abdominal Fei!


    She sat upright and laughed at Hua Miaomiao: "I came to Kyoto to do something, and then I don''t want to stay in a hotel, so I want to disturb you for two days."


    "I''m a man. It''s not good for you to stay here. You''d better stay in a hotel." Hua Miaomiao didn''t even think about it, so he immediately refused.


    Jinlin frowned: "I don''t like to stay in hotels. You are a big man, taller and stronger than me. I''m not afraid to live here. What are you afraid of?"


    Said, her eyes smart a turn: "difficult not, you are afraid that I eat you?"


    Huamiao was stunned for a moment. Her expression was black, red and white. It was wonderful. If she didn''t know what Jinlin thought of him, it was OK. The problem was that she knew how to make him not embarrassed when she came out at the moment.


    Then he laughed and said, "of course not!"


    "What are you worried about?" Jinlin shrugged: "big deal, I''ll pay you rent and water and electricity fee."

 Chapter 952

    "What are you worried about?" Jinlin shrugged: "big deal, I''ll pay you rent and water and electricity fee."


    Hua Miaomiao looked at her coldly: "I don''t need you to pay the rent or water and electricity. I''m used to living alone, so you''d better stay in a hotel. I believe it''s better for you to stay in a hotel than my home."


    Jin Lin wrinkled her nose and looked pathetic: "Hua Miao Miao, you are too inhuman. I''m really not used to living in hotels. It''s lonely to live in hotels. Besides, you will feel lonely when you live alone, right? Isn''t it nice for us to live together and be company with each other? "


    "I don''t think it''s good or bad!" Hua Miaomiao has a headache. In fact, it''s nothing to live in, but he still refuses.


    Jin Lin complained: "how can you be so unsympathetic? I said that I don''t live in your house for nothing. I''ll pay the rent, water and electricity for you. If necessary, I can clean and cook for you. Please take me in for a few days. I promise I won''t disturb you."


    Flower seedlings still unmoved: "no, I don''t think it''s right."


    Said he has picked up the phone, ready to go online to see if there is a nearby hotel, and then online to Jinlin booking.


    "Huamiaomiao, you are too ruthless!" Jin Lin moves forward, grabs his cell phone and stares at him.


    She pursed her lips, looked a little nervous and thought a little. Finally, she decided to make her goal clear: "let me tell you the truth, I''m not here to do anything in Kyoto. I''m here to pursue you. Anyway, whether you agree or not, I''ll live in your house."


    Dong! The flower seedlings are completely stunned.


    What is Jinlin talking about? She said she wanted to chase him?! Is she wrong, or is he wrong?


    It seems that she didn''t say it wrong, and he didn''t hear it wrong. She really wanted to chase him.


    Hua Miaomiao doesn''t know what he should say. He still wants to drive people away, but Jinlin has already taken her luggage to his guest room.


    And in the evening, he made a rich dinner for him with some leftover ingredients from the refrigerator in his house.


    Hua Miaomiao still wants to have a good talk with Jinlin, but Jinlin uses the excuse of jet lag to say that she is tired and wants to have a rest.


    What''s the time difference between city a and Kyoto? What broken excuse, Huamiao almost crazy, but did not say anything, is acquiesced Jinlin to live down.


    The next morning, when the flowers sprouted up, I found that breakfast had been done and put on the table. At the same time, there was a bunch of flowers on the table with a small card written on it.


    Huamiaomiao picked up the card and looked at it. It said: huamiaomiao, this bunch of flowers represents a beautiful beginning. I hope you will like it and we can get along well.


    Turn to sweep a house, didn''t see the figure of Jin Lin.


    He was a little irritable, as if he had no place to go.


    Thinking that Jinlin was in his bedroom, he walked to Jinlin''s bedroom, only to find a note pasted on it.


    The note said: Hua Miaomiao, I think when you see the note, you must be in a bad mood, but I want to say, I really just like you, want to be with you, you give me a chance to get along with me for a period of time, not much, just two months, if after two months you are still not willing to accept me, then I will be far away from you The world will no longer appear in front of you, and will no longer disturb your life.

 Chapter 953

    What''s going on? Flower seedlings some speechless, caress forehead vomit a breath, anger also gradually reduced.


    In the heart, on the contrary, there was a feeling of wanting to laugh. He really couldn''t figure out what Jinlin saw in him? I remember that they quarreled as soon as they met. How could they suddenly like him?


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t believe it. He preferred to believe that Jinlin was taking care of him.


    In the end, Hua Miaomiao didn''t knock on the door, which is the default of Jin Lin''s proposal for two months.


    But he didn''t take things seriously. He regarded Jinlin as a transparent person, but Jinlin welcomed him with a smile every day and took good care of him.


    Heart is long, how can flower seedlings can not feel, Jinlin is really treat him well.


    But his love was given to another woman a long time ago. Although that woman was married, he didn''t want to take it back and didn''t want to take it back.


    Therefore, even if he is moved, he can''t give any response to Jinlin, because he won''t fall in love with Jinlin or be with Jinlin.


    In this way, half a month later, although Hua Miaomiao has always been indifferent to herself, often sticking her hot face to her cold buttocks, Jin Lin is not discouraged at all, but is full of fighting spirit.


    Every night, Jinlin would go to huamiaomiao and pull him out with him, but huamiaomiao didn''t promise once.


    On Sunday, Hua Miaomiao didn''t have an appointment, so he wanted to have a rest at home. But Jin Lin kept turning around him and wanted to take him out to play.


    The quarrel annoyed Hua Miaomiao to death. At last, he went straight in and pointed out his attitude: "Jinlin, I don''t like you, and I won''t like you. Don''t worry about me any more."


    Jin Lin was not angry. Instead, she looked at him with a smile and said, "I know you don''t like me. That''s why I say I want to chase you. If you like me, what else do I chase? We are in love and together..."


    "Why don''t you know how to be shy or embarrassed?" she said


    "Oh, I''m in Kyoto. I haven''t gone out to play yet. I''m full of playing now. I still have the mind to deal with shyness and embarrassment." Jinlin is smart and opens up the topic.


    Hua Miaomiao shook his head wordlessly. "You know how to play. Look how long you haven''t been to work. Haven''t you played enough?"


    Smell speech, Jin Lin a serious thinking expression, a long time to say: "play for several years, my nephew found me, I don''t have to work, in the past, because my adoptive mother passed, and my brother was sick, so I can''t play, I have to do a few jobs every day, otherwise I can''t support his medical expenses, so I really haven''t played? So I''m going to have enough to play before I go to work. "


    She said it with a smile, but Hua Miaomiao felt a little sad.


    It seems that there should be a story in it. Hua Miaomiao regretted it for a moment and said it himself.


    "I also know a little about design. If you don''t recruit people, I''ll be your assistant." Jinlin said with a smile, picking eyebrows and adding: "free!"


    Dizzy!! Hua Miaomiao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He stood up from the sofa: "you are still standing, not to go out to play, but to change clothes."


    Jin Lin suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Hua Miaomiao in amazement. Then she said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to change my clothes now, and you''re going to change your clothes too."

 Chapter 954

    Huamiaomiao and Jinlin come out from home. Huamiaomiao regrets it.


    Facing Jin Lin, who had been holding his hand tightly and could not push away, he could find no other way except speechless.


    As soon as the taxi stops, Hua Miaomiao gets off and goes forward immediately. He doesn''t mean to wait for Jin Lin at all.


    Jinlin is chasing after her, but because of her high heels and her height, she can''t catch up with Hua Miaomiao.


    In a short time, the front and back, then open a long distance.


    Huamiao seems to be deliberately teasing her. When she can''t see him, he will slow down and wait for her. When the distance gets closer, he starts to move forward quickly.


    Jinlin is so hot. I want to be quick, but I can''t run in high-heeled shoes. I''m so impetuous.


    Of course, she also knows that Hua Miaomiao is deliberately treating her, waiting for her to be in a bad mood, and then packing up and leaving.


    Therefore, even if she is in a bad mood at the moment, she can''t get angry, or she will be provoked by Hua Miaomiao.


    With a sly turn of eyes, Jin Lin yelled: "Hua Miao Miao, what do you mean, you are playing games with me? No, do you mean that when I catch up with you, you will be rewarded with a kiss?"


    Hua Miaomiao glanced back at her: "what nonsense."


    Jinlin said with a smile: "my friend''s boyfriend just likes to tease my friend like this. Her boyfriend said, it''s called flirting."


    As soon as Hua Miaomiao drew out of his mouth, he immediately stopped and said, "if you want to come out and play, who will let you wear high-heeled shoes? I don''t have the habit of waiting for people. I think you''d better go back!"


    "Change shoes!" Jin Lin stood in front of him panting.


    "What?" Flower seedlings asked coldly.


    "Accompany me to buy shoes, I want to change a pair of shoes!" Jinlin stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve, for fear that he would quickly walk away, and wanted her to pursue the century.


    Hua Miaomiao looked at her coldly, but didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    And Jinlin also seriously coagulated his eyes, eyes focused and looking forward to, suddenly she tried to stand on tiptoe, and then with another hand to hold his face, "always looking at him, do you want me to kiss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower seedlings full of black lines, back, away from Jinlin a little, eyes a stare: "don''t push an inch!"


    Jinlin light spit powder tongue, made a face to him, pretty face hard to cover mischievous.


    "It''s not about changing shoes. Hurry up!" He said impatiently, his heart full of resentment.


    At the moment, he felt that Jinlin was really upset. He only hoped that two months would pass quickly, and then he could get rid of her and return to his peaceful life.


    But Jinlin was in a very good mood. No matter how black and smelly his face was, she always looked at him with a smile. All the way, she was like a little sparrow, chattering and laughing in his ear.


    From time to time, he took pictures of him with his mobile phone, then held him and asked passers-by to take pictures for them, which made Hua Miaomiao''s walking posture a little stiff.


    At this moment, he regretted more, should not promise Jin Lin, accompany to come out to play.


    So soon, after going out for more than an hour, Hua Miaomiao said, "I''m a little tired. I want to go back. You can play by yourself."


    Jin Lin was having a good time and was immediately disappointed by his sentence.


    In the heart some are not happy, but still smiles the way: "to have a meal time, we had a meal to go back again, how?"


    Hua Miaomiao agreed after thinking about it. He was really hungry and didn''t want to do it when he went back. It''s better to eat it.

 Chapter 955

    When they went to dinner, they passed a small shop where they bought jewelry.


    Jinlin insisted on taking huamiaomiao in to have a look. Inside, she saw a white silk scarf, which can be used for scarves and headscarves.


    As she tried it on, she looked at the speechless flower seedlings and asked with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    The store owner was very enthusiastic. He spoke in front of huamiaomiao and nodded: "it''s very good-looking. This gentleman, your girlfriend is really beautiful."


    Smell speech, flower Miao Miao''s face all black.


    He felt that the shop owner''s "girlfriend" was very harsh, so he looked at Jinlin impatiently, and his tone was also very bad: "do you want to eat, if you don''t eat, I''ll go back, and you can walk slowly."


    The smile on Jinlin''s face froze.


    The shopkeeper was also at a loss and didn''t know what he had said wrong, which made his face turn black.


    Return the scarf to the shopkeeper. Jin Lin gives the shopkeeper a sorry smile and leaves with Hua Miaomiao by the wrist. Then she goes to a Hunan restaurant not far ahead.


    Seeing Jin Lin no longer smiling, it seems that she is still unhappy. Hua Miaomiao feels a little guilty.


    After all, the three words just now were not what Jin Lin said. She was angry with her inexplicably, which seemed to be a little excessive.


    So when ordering, he asked Jin Lin, "what do you want to eat?"


    And when Jinlin orders, she takes the initiative to pour her a cup of happiness. Jinlin''s unhappiness disappears instantly.


    It''s warm and pleasant to eat a pile of rice.


    So Jin Lin forgot her shape. When Hua Miaomiao wiped her mouth with a paper towel, but she didn''t forget to give her one, Jin Lin happily took it and said with a smile, "Hua Miaomiao, it''s really nice for us to get together. Our aura is very close. I know Anyway, you always want to get married. It''s better to marry someone who loves you than to love someone alone for a lifetime, right


    She has learned from Song Qinghuan that Hua Miaomiao has someone she likes, and she especially likes them, but they are already married.


    Hua Miao cold glanced at her: "eat your things, where to so much nonsense?"


    Jin Lin''s mouth was flat. Originally, she wanted to say something else, but she thought it was better not to destroy the harmonious atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, it has already been destroyed.


    So when I went back, Hua Miaomiao was very ruthless, beating her enthusiasm: "you''d better die this heart, you and I will never be able to."


    Jin Lin is also a temperamental person, after a series of attacks, insults, contempt and disdain, finally angry.


    She didn''t go back with Hua Miaomiao, and she ran out to play. She also had friends in Beijing.


    That night, Jin Lin did not return to Hua Miaomiao''s apartment.


    Just when Hua Miaomiao thought that Jinlin should have been relieved by himself, the next morning Jinlin came back and bought breakfast, smiling as if nothing had happened.


    Hua Miaomiao sighed: the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still have to work hard.


    Day by day, Jinlin has lived in huamiaomiao''s house for more than a month. Huamiaomiao counts the time every day, hoping to send away Jinlin as soon as possible.


    He always thought that the days had not changed, but in fact, in a month, Jinlin had completely invaded his life.

 Chapter 956

    In recent days, Miao Miao has been very busy and tired. As soon as I get home, I don''t want to move when I lie on the sofa.


    Every day''s bath water was put away by Jin Lin, and his clothes were also found by Jin Lin. he just wanted to lie in the hot water and relax.


    Finally, Hua Miaomiao went home that day, lying on the sofa, just wanted to sleep, and didn''t want to take a shower at all.


    Jinlin called him several times, but he didn''t respond.


    So he came near, half knelt beside him, put his hands on his shoulder and said, "I''m very tired, or I''ll press it for you."


    When Huamiao wants to refuse, Jinlin''s hand has been put on his shoulder. The strength is just right. The technique is also very flexible, and the acupoints seem to be very well prepared.


    He felt very comfortable. If he wanted to refuse, he took it back. He was really tired.


    Slowly he went to sleep.


    When he woke up, it was the next day. When he was ready to get up, he found Jinlin lying on his body to sleep.


    His collar was stunned for a long time, which reflected.


    "Jinlin, get up, Jinlin..." He shakes Jinlin''s shoulder, and Jinlin wakes up in a daze.


    She rubbed her eyes for a while, looked at the dazzled seedlings, and then soft prone to him: "so sleepy, I have to sleep for a while."


    Flower seedlings covered with black lines, but also stiff, very not used to Jinlin''s intimacy.


    He helped Jin Lin to sit up and lay her on the sofa again. Then he got up and left.


    But who knows, just about to leave, Jinlin also sat up, and hugged him from behind, squinting to do false sleep, voice some complaints: "I pressed you last night for so long, tired to death, you can''t be gentle to me today."


    Mind flashed last night before going to bed Jin Lin''s intimate, flower Miao Miao''s expression is not natural.


    As he broke Jinlin''s hand, he said softly, "you''re tired. You go on sleeping. I''ll prepare breakfast."


    She massages him and he prepares breakfast for her, which should be considered as a clean slate.


    When Hua Miaomiao said that, he only wanted to know how he would not owe Jinlin, but Jinlin felt that Hua Miaomiao was slowly accepting himself.


    "I don''t want to have breakfast, I want you to accompany me," she said


    It just pokes into the heart of Hua Miaomiao. There is something called embarrassment.


    Always gentle man, no matter how angry he is, he just stares at you and looks at you with a cold face for a while. Now he suddenly kicks the front coffee table, and all the things on the coffee table fall.


    He tried to break away from Jin Lin''s embrace, looking back at him, and said in a cold voice, "are you enough? Are you ashamed? I have told you many times that you and I are impossible."


    Jin Lin, who was reprimanded by Leng hum, lost all the smiles on her face and looked at Hua Miaomiao in horror.


    His lips moved and he didn''t say anything. He just got up from the sofa and turned to the bedroom.


    Huamiaomiao is a little fidgety, very fidgety, and has a feeling that his life is in a mess.


    He sat back on the sofa, planning to shun the heart''s displeasure, the tea table to clean up and then to take a shower.


    At this time, Jinlin came out of the room again. She walked like a fly, and in the blink of an eye, she came to huamiaomiao. Before huamiaomiao could react, she put her arms around his neck, and then bit him on his lips like a vent.


    Then he quickly flicked away, glared at him, and quickly went back to his bedroom.


    Huamiao was stunned and stunned.

 Chapter 957

    It took a long time for the seedlings to react.


    He stroked his bitten lips and went back to his bedroom in great depression. He had no mind to clean up the messy living room.


    Although he still loves Chu Qing, he doesn''t plan to be single all his life. After all, he is the only boy in the family. He wants to wait until the right age, and then find the right girl to form a suitable family.


    So he didn''t understand the proper family, the real definition.


    But now, he really doesn''t talk about anything about feelings and doesn''t want to get married.


    It''s not because his heart hasn''t been fully opened, he chose to let it be, or he didn''t have love, but he respected each other like a guest.


    But Jinlin like a bomb, suddenly landed on his side, you know what he is not prepared.


    Now, the situation is getting out of control. I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Huamiao wants to be clean, but Jinlin just wants to know how to get along with him. Originally, she wanted to get along with him under the same roof, and then penetrate his heart a little bit.


    But Hua Miaomiao seems to put her heart in transparent glass, and he can''t feel her contribution at all.


    Rejection is a sad thing, but the sad premise is that there is no reason to be rejected.


    Or she can''t accept the reason that Hua Miaomiao is completely unmoved.


    The next day, Hua Miao got up very late and found that there was something to eat on the table as usual.


    He thought that Jinlin had gone out, or was angry and left.


    I hope it''s the latter.


    Deliberately through Jinlin''s room, through the crack in the door to see Jinlin in packing clothes, huamiaomiao heart secretly a joy, can''t really stand, finally retreat.


    If so, that would be great.


    When Jinlin came out of the room, Hua Miaomiao took an envelope to Jinlin, which was full of RMB, estimated to be tens of thousands of yuan.


    Jinlin took the money and looked at him puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    The money is obviously for her, but why give her the money?


    Hua Miaomiao said: "during this period of time, you have bought a lot of things in my house, such as the new carpet, some things in the bedroom and kitchen, and the money for vegetables every day. I can''t let you take the money. Now you have to go, you can take this!"


    Jinlin pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes: "let you down, I didn''t want to go now, but I took the money."


    Said, the morning flower seedling threw a wink: "is your golden house to hide the expense of Jiao!"


    Flowers and seedlings are covered with black lines. They are so speechless that they can''t pronounce a word.


    Jin Lin seems to think that again this way, and Huamiao shengfen to drag on, may not be able to catch up with Huamiao for a lifetime.


    So she decided to look at it another way.


    She used to dress well when she went out of the bedroom, but now she''s sitting in the living room. It''s cool and sexy.


    When huamiaomiao came back, the whole person was stunned. When he reacted, he immediately turned awkwardly.


    "Jinlin, what are you doing? How do you dress like this? Don''t you know you''re in my living room? " He gritted his teeth and tried to swear.


    Jinlin looked at her sexy suspender pajamas, then coughed, "I know I''m in your living room? What''s wrong with this? I''ve covered all the things I need to cover. It''s not like I''m naked. "

 Chapter 958

    Jinlin is very thin, but she is definitely not without meat. She has a good body, especially the proud person in front of her chest, which is very eye-catching.


    Now she''s so sexy, not to mention attractive.


    Hua Miaomiao is also a normal man. Although he has turned around, he is still thinking about the scene of seeing Jin Lin.


    He thought that he must have ignored the demand in that aspect, otherwise how could he have the impulse to rush at Jinlin.


    Man''s instinct, that''s all.


    Hua Miaomiao took a deep breath. After a long time, she turned around with cold eyes and a trace of blame in her voice. "Jinlin, this is my home. Please love yourself and respect yourself!"


    Jin Lin pouted and didn''t say a word, but she didn''t turn around immediately and went to the bedroom to change her clothes. Instead, she looked at Hua Miaomiao like a statue, with a look of grievance.


    "Jinlin, do you have a brain? Can''t you understand what I mean?" Then Hua Miaomiao grabbed her wrist and seemed to want to pull her back to her bedroom.


    But Jin Lin didn''t depend on him. She raised her chin and glared at him stubbornly: "I like to wear it like this. It''s not for you to see. You don''t care what I wear. If you don''t like it, you don''t see it!"


    Hua Miaomiao wants to throw her out: "change it for me."


    Jin Lin insisted: "do not change."


    Hua Miao loosened his hand: "then get out of here!"


    Jinlin Zhang big eyes, "how can you do this? I''m not wearing nothing. What''s wrong with wearing sexy clothes? Every woman has the power to be sexy. Do you know?"


    Hua Miaomiao hummed coldly: "either change it or go away, you choose!"


    "I, what, what, all, no, choose!" Jinlin word by word, burst out these words, really and flower Miao Miao on.


    Hua Miaomiao stares at her and the blue veins on her forehead jump.


    But then, instead of saying anything more, he turned and went to his bedroom.


    Next, I stayed in my bedroom, but I didn''t eat any food.


    Jin Lin sat in her bedroom and wondered if she was wearing too few clothes all of a sudden, which stimulated Hua Miao Miao. Should she change from two to one step by step, and then wear a vest, and finally wear a sling


    "Ah, Hua Miao Miao, how can I catch up with you? You are so hard to chase. I''m so tired to chase you. I want to give up! " Jinlin whispered to herself, and there was a trace of loneliness and loneliness.


    Hua Miaomiao thinks that it should be an accident that Jin Lin wears so little today.


    But I didn''t expect that when he came back the next day, Jin Lin was still the same as the day before, dressed in sexy pajamas, half lying and half sitting on the sofa in the living room, still posing provocatively.


    Hua Miaomiao feels that he is going crazy.


    I can''t get along with Jinlin any more. He wants to send her back to city a immediately.


    So thinking, Hua Miaomiao immediately bought a ticket to fly to city a at night.


    After buying the ticket, he forced Jinlin to pack up and go to the airport. Jinlin refused to do anything. Huamiaomiao directly took all her things to the trunk, and then forced her to go to the airport by car.


    Sitting in the taxi window, Jinlin''s expression of sadness is different from that of looking back.


    Almost to the airport, she called her friend in front of Hua Miaomiao: "I''m at the airport, you come to the airport to meet me."


    Then he hung up.

 Chapter 959

    Hua Miaomiao doesn''t think much about it. He calls his relatives or friends in city a and asks them to pick him up at the airport in city A.


    But after arriving at the airport, Jinlin is unwilling to board the plane. No matter what huamiaomiao says, she ignores huamiaomiao and no longer smiles. Instead, she looks indifferent and alienated.


    "What do you want, Jinlin?" Hua Miaomiao is a little angry.


    "What I want to do next seems to have nothing to do with you. Although huamiaomiao was driven out by you, I still want to thank you for your care during this period of time, and I won''t bother you any more," Jin Lin said faintly, her tone and expression were extremely cold.


    Spend Miao Miao to slightly Leng for a while, lift eyes to see from boarding time is less than a few minutes.


    He breathed a breath, but also try to make his tone, to hear more natural: "I give you a scheduled flight, only a few minutes left, you can not board again."


    Instead of looking at her, Jin Lin turned her eyes to the entrance of the airport: "you don''t need to worry about this, because I have something to do in Kyoto, so I won''t go back to city a for the time being."


    "What, you don''t go back to city a?" The flowers frown.


    Jin Lin sneered: "yes, I won''t go back to city a, but you can rest assured that I won''t disturb you any more. Are you satisfied now? Can we go now? I have to wait for my friends. "


    Now Hua Miaomiao understands that Jinlin just called her friend to pick her up, not to pick her up at city a airport, but to pick her up at Kyoto airport.


    He sat down next to Jinlin, with an expression of impatience. He frowned and said, "Jinlin, what''s the point of asking like this? I made it clear to you from the beginning? I won''t love you! "


    Jinlin turned pale because he said, "I won''t love you!" These five words.


    But she didn''t make a sound, and for a long time, Hua Miaomiao didn''t make a sound either.


    All of a sudden, Jinlin aims at the people coming in at the entrance of the airport, and she immediately stands up.


    "Thank you for your time. No more." After politely thanking her, she dragged her suitcase to the airport.


    Hua Miaomiao also stood up. Just as he wanted to catch up, he saw a tall, handsome, young, pale foreign man running towards Jin Lin.


    The man, like a treasure, reached out and held her in his arms. Jinlin also gave him a warm response. The little bird nestled in his arms like a human, and a baby face looked very cute.


    The engraved Miao Miao didn''t find it, and his face suddenly became cold.


    The man took Jinlin''s luggage, then raised one of his arms and took the small Jinlin out of the airport.


    Jinlin not only has no resistance, but also obediently embraces the man''s waist. The man kisses Jinlin''s face, and Jinlin smiles at him.


    The engraved Miao Miao felt his heart as if he had been dragged hard.


    He can''t believe it. Jinlin doesn''t mean to chase him, doesn''t mean to like him, how can she be so close to another man, or that she has a boyfriend, but still wants to provoke him.


    Is it true that what she did to him was never love, but revenge.


    Thinking like this, Hua Miaomiao feels very angry.


    He didn''t think so much. He just wanted to ask Jin Lin for a clear answer, so he ran after them and asked them to bet outside the airport.

 Chapter 960

    "Flower seedlings?" Looking at the flower Miao Miao who strode in front of him and blocked the way, Jin Lin''s expression slipped over with a touch of consternation.


    She has been very witty and made it very clear that she would not bother him any more. How could she catch up with him angrily?


    Don''t you really want her to stay in Kyoto, afraid that if she is in Kyoto, she will continue to harass him?


    The emergence of flower seedlings, let foreign men also some consternation.


    He looked at Jinlin and asked her in English, "Michelle, who is she?" Michelle, who is he


    Jin Lin replied in English, which means that he is a friend of his nephew''s wife''s wedding dress designer.


    Hua Miao Miao''s English is also excellent. He can fully understand such a simple two sentence conversation.


    He was so depressed that he wanted to laugh. After living in his family for so long, he could only be regarded as a friend.


    "Should you explain something to me?" Hua Miaomiao tries to suppress his dissatisfaction and make his expression and tone as plain as possible.


    Jinlin light smile: "I don''t think I need to explain anything, you drove me out, but I still have to stay in Kyoto, so I can only find a place to live."


    Flower seedlings expression more cold: "you want to live in his home?"


    Jin Lin shrugged: "I don''t like staying in a hotel. It''s not a lie, but I really don''t like staying in a hotel."


    Hua Miaomiao pointed to the foreign man: "then you want to live in his home?"


    Obviously, foreign men''s Chinese is very poor. They should only know a few simple sentences, so they can''t understand what Hua Miaomiao is saying, but they can feel Hua Miaomiao''s anger.


    He was worried, so he looked at Jinlin and asked her in English what was wrong with her.


    Jinlin seems to care about the foreign man, gently comforted him, told him that he was ok, and then took the foreign man to one side, did not know what to say with the foreign man, the foreign man suddenly realized.


    Then Jinlin came to huamiaomiao, while the foreign men were still standing in the same place looking at them.


    Jin Lin smiles and looks back at him. Then she looks at Hua Miaomiao and says, "Hua Miaomiao, you don''t need to be angry. Although I won''t leave Kyoto for the time being, I promise you that I won''t harass you any more."


    "Because of the man?" Flower seedlings almost blurted out.


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it and wondered what had happened to him? How can you say such sour words.


    And Jin Lin also obviously recognized that something was wrong with what he said.


    Also originally a smart person, she could detect something wrong by turning her brain slightly. She leaned forward, approached Hua Miaomiao and asked, "how strange is your tone? Yes? Jealous? "


    Flower seedlings subconsciously back: "nerve, how possible!"


    Jinlin had some bleak face, but now she was very charming: "Oh, why else would you ask him who he is? Ask me if I didn''t leave Kyoto because of that man? "


    "You are too funny, I just think you are a strange woman. You said you were chasing me. You can''t talk with another man when you turn around. You are really..."


    He said he didn''t know what words to use to describe her.


    Jin Lin not only was not angry, but also laughed.


    After laughing, her expression suddenly became very serious again, and then said to Huamiao, "just like I''m chasing you, he''s also chasing me."

 Chapter 961

    Smell speech, flower Miao cold hum a, in his opinion is not chase not chase, he thought they two people should have been together.


    Jinlin is playing with him from beginning to end. The more I think about it, the more depressed and angry I am.


    Jin Lin continued: "I''m really sad today. I feel my heart is going to break. I need to find someone to heal my wounds, and he is the best choice, because he is really good to me and can''t be with the people I love. It seems that it''s a good choice to find someone who loves me, so..."


    She said pitifully, which made Hua Miaomiao feel that she had just done a terrible thing.


    He was puzzled and said, "I don''t accept you. If I want you to go back to city a, you will be with this foreign man?"


    Jin Lin nodded knowingly: "yes!"


    Hua Miaomiao scolded: "your brain is squeezed by the door!"


    Jinlin stares at him with red eyes.


    It seems that I don''t want to talk to him any more. I''m pulling my luggage and ready to leave.


    Seeing that she was ready to go to a foreign man, Hua Miaomiao didn''t even think about it, so she reached out and held her arm, "go back with me!"


    "What did you say? Let me go back with you, are you sure, Hua Miaomiao, don''t play with me, pull me back, and then drive me out again! " Jinlin was so unbelievable that she even suspected that he would do something bad.


    Hua Miaomiao ignored her and just took her hand to the parking lot.


    He thinks that although he doesn''t like Jinlin, he has a good relationship with song Qinghuan. Jinlin is song Qinghuan''s little aunt, so he shouldn''t let her abuse himself.


    If this let song Qinghuan know, don''t blame him yesterday!!


    When the foreign man saw that Jinlin was pulled away by huamiaomiao, he immediately ran forward, grabbed Jinlin''s other arm, stared at huamiaomiao and asked him what he wanted to do?


    Hua Miaomiao didn''t answer his question, just let him go.


    ¡°Sunny£¬£¬I¡®mfineyougoback£¬Icallyoulater¡£¡± Sunny, I''m fine. You go back first. I''ll call you later This man, ready to say that he is actually a boy, his name is sunshine, the most important person in Jinlin''s life.


    Jinlin said, the foreign man released his hand, and then let huamiaomiao pull Jinlin away.


    Headache, flower seedlings feel special pain.


    He should not take Jinlin home on impulse. You know, when you get home, she''s like a follower, always around him.


    "Huamiaomiao, didn''t you drive me away? Why are you taking me home? "


    "Huamiaomiao, I didn''t want to stay at your house this time. You brought me back by yourself."


    "Huamiaomiao, if you don''t take me home today, I''ll say I have a boyfriend now."


    "Huamiaomiao, when I come back, it means I''m still chasing you. Don''t you let me chase you?"


    "Huamiaomiao, do you really feel nothing about me?"


    "Huamiaomiao, do you like it a little bit?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Lin, who had said a lot but could not get an answer, pointed to him and complained: "Hua Miaomiao, you are a coward!"


    She finished mumbling, and then shut up as if she looked down on him.


    Hua Miaomiao laughs, this woman is too much, dare to say he is timid?!


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, tone with deep meaning: "Jinlin, do you understand, what does a woman and a man mean to go home?"

 Chapter 962

    Hua Miaomiao narrowed his eyes: "Jinlin, do you know what it means to go home with a woman and a man?"


    Jin Lin laughs: "I don''t understand. You should explain it to me."


    Hua Miaomiao''s voice became colder and colder: "do you know the consequences of going home with that man, what does it represent?"


    "I know, be his woman." But Jin Lin''s voice was more relaxed.


    "You know that you still do it. Are you ashamed?" Hua Miaomiao is angry, but he doesn''t know that he has fallen into Jinlin''s trap.


    Jinlin was scolded. She looked at him with a smile instead of anger and asked, "what about you? Do you know what it means for a man to take a woman home? "


    Hua Miaomiao choked: "you..."


    Jin Lin pressed step by step: "why don''t you say it."


    Hua Miaomiao stepped back: "what do you want me to say, Jinlin? I''ll tell you, I brought you back to see Qinghuan''s face. After all, you live in my house, and I can''t let you have something to do. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to Qinghuan..."


    Continue to press forward, Jinlin interrupted him: "Hua Miaomiao, no matter how you explain, can not hide your cowardly character."


    Hua Miaomiao was a little at a loss, so he scolded: "Jinlin, can you bring your mind to think about things?"


    Jin Lin said coldly: "of course I did. You''re a coward, and you''re still a coward. I tell you Hua Miaomiao, you''re just jealous. If you don''t want to admit it, I still think you''re jealous..."


    Hua Miaomiao was a little angry: "Jinlin, shut up!"


    Jinlin and he on: "I will not shut up, I will say, huamiaomiao, you love me, I have fallen in love with me, you do not want to admit that you like me, but the fact tells us, you do like me."


    "Shut up


    "Huamiaomiao likes Jinlin, just like Jinlin..."


    Later, Jin Lin had no way to say it again, because Hua Miaomiao pulled her face and then rudely blocked her mouth.


    Jin Lin is slightly a Leng at first, then hook lip to kiss him, some deliberately dally, lick.


    Huamiaomiao wants to retreat, but it''s too late. Jinlin teases him so that his lips, teeth and tongue are entangled.


    Their breathing was disturbed, and their steady heart beat disorderly.


    Huamiaomiao was surprised to find that he had a strong desire in his heart, which made him kiss deeply.


    They are not two people who can kiss, so when the kiss deepens, they are both out of breath.


    Body gradually warm up, when Jinlin can''t help but escape the whispering, flower seedlings suddenly stop kissing, will she tightly pressed into the chest.


    Jiaoxin''s soft body, close to his chest, easily aroused, belongs to the man''s instinct of aggression, but also let Hua Miaomiao awake.


    So, he pushed Jinlin away, gasped heavily and turned to his bedroom.


    Jinlin immediately followed up his bedroom. After throwing the door, she rushed to him and looked him in the eye. "Huamiaomiao, what did you mean just now?"


    Hua Miaomiao''s big eyes glared at him


    He didn''t make a sound because he didn''t know how to answer. Did he say that just now he was just impulsive and just wanted to shut her up, but later he found that he wanted to go deepe

 Chapter 963

    Hua Miaomiao''s face didn''t change, but her ears turned red instantly.


    Jinlin continued to move forward, almost to his body together, "huamiaomiao, do you like me to embarrass you?"


    "Hua Miaomiao, I haven''t made a boyfriend. Although I have pursued a man, I haven''t held hands with him."


    "Huamiaomiao, please give me the answer today. If I really don''t like it at all, I will leave immediately and I won''t pester you any more. I will fall in love and find a man who will soon forget you..."


    Jinlin''s lips are sealed by huamiaomiao''s again, all the words about to be exported.


    This time, Hua Miaomiao''s kiss, strong and domineering, grabs Jin Lin''s chin with one hand, and the other hand has begun to drift away from her.


    Too intimate caress, let two people''s body temperature rising, especially the bed is still beside.


    Hua Miaomiao''s mind is complicated. He doesn''t know what he wants and what he is thinking. At the moment, he only knows Jin Lin''s body, which has great attraction to him.


    So, when he was pressed to the bed by the flower seedlings, he was shocked and frightened, and swarmed towards her.


    She was a little nervous and scared, but soon accepted it again.


    Two people''s breathing disorderly, tangled into a ball, the intertwined breath hot to almost melt people.


    Flower seedlings deep into her mouth, swept every corner, tongue intertwined her tongue, lingering, sucking


    Jinlin only felt that she was about to suffocate, when she was really breathless.


    She Yanks Hua Miaomiao''s hair, pulls him away and breathes heavily.


    Flower seedlings throat issued a light breathing, hard to hum a, casual expression, some repentance or what.


    Anyway, it seems that he is obviously restraining himself.


    Jinlin also saw something wrong with his expression and knew that he wanted to back off.


    At this time, she certainly can''t let him back. For Jin Lin, if something happens to them at this time, it means that their relationship has become a real couple.


    Therefore, she is very nervous and afraid of huamiaomiao''s retreat. She gets along with huamiaomiao more and more for a long time. She really falls in love with huamiaomiao and wants to be with huamiaomiao.


    She put her hand around Hua Miaomiao''s neck, and then took the initiative to kiss him on the lip, not giving him any chance to shrink back.


    At the moment, Hua Miaomiao''s whole body seems to be burning. When she kisses him like this, she immediately kisses him back and hugs her tightly, as if she is crushed and kneaded into her body.


    With a hiss, Jinlin''s clothes leave her body and appear in front of huamiaomiao.


    I knew her figure was good for a long time, and now he was completely in front of him. At that moment, his breath was hot and heavy, and he kissed her hard again. At the same time, his hand began to drift away from her.


    Jinlin felt that she and her body were trapped in a huge whirlpool. Little by little, all her strength was taken away.


    The upsurge in the body is surging out wave after wave, which can''t be controlled at all.


    At the same time, the lower body is also a burst of hot hemp hit, Jin Lin panting, eyes are all wet dense, weak and confused.


    Her body trembled slightly. At the same time, bursts of numbness spread out from her body to her limbs

 Chapter 964

    Jinlin is lying on the bed of huamiaomiao. Her mind is flashing all the time.


    Seeing things, it''s going to get out of hand, but Hua Miaomiao suddenly stops all her movements and lies on her body to breathe.


    The burning breath sprayed on her neck, and the weak part of her body was also touched by the hard object. Jin Lin felt that all her blood rushed to her head.


    Although she was very brave, she was still shy and embarrassed. She did not dare to see the flowers with her eyes closed. But when she was shy and embarrassed, she had some small expectations.


    But Hua Miaomiao suddenly got up, and then left without looking back. When she opened her eyes, she only saw that the door was heavily thrown.


    At that moment, Jin Lin wanted to cry, but when she really wanted to cry, she was glad to find that Hua Miaomiao would do so, which might mean that she really liked herself, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    So Jin Lin couldn''t cry, but she wanted to laugh.


    She has a premonition that this time she and huamiaomiao have achieved nothing, but what will happen between them in the future.


    So, it seems not so sad and sad, it seems that should not be sad, sad is, after all, finally know, huamiaomiao has begun to accept her.


    Dig a hole and bury yourself.


    She finally became Qin GE''s woman.


    With this relationship, he will never treat her as a little girl again, will he?


    But after that day, Jin Lin found Hua Miaomiao, as if she was hiding from her.


    It should not be said that she seems to be hiding, but that she is really hiding.


    Hua Miaomiao hasn''t come back since she left home that day. Anyway, she doesn''t tell Jin Lin where she''s gone. Let alone call Jin Lin to let him know. After all, they live under the same roof. When Jin Lin calls, he turns off the phone.


    Jin Lin counted the days, waiting and waiting, just like a silly wife, helping him clean up his home and cook every day.


    Can be several days later, just did not wait until the flower seedlings back.


    A week has passed, but huamiaomiao still has no sign of coming back. Jinlin suddenly wants to cry. Is it intentional not to make huamiaomiao? Because she doesn''t want to see her, she deliberately avoids her and doesn''t come back.


    Anyway, it seems that we should make it clear. Can we solve the problem without meeting each other?


    And every night before the temporary, you must call Hua Miaomiao. The first time you lie in bed tonight is to call Hua Miaomiao.


    Finally, Hua Miaomiao''s phone is no longer cold, said the phone can not connect, or shut down the female voice.


    Tonight, Hua Miaomiao''s phone got through, but after a few beeps, no one answered.


    Jinlin is really crying, full of grievances, unwilling to redial.


    Finally, after three calls, the phone was picked up. Hua Miaomiao''s usual gentle voice rang out at the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Jinlin was sad and sad to cry, but she bit her lip and didn''t let herself cry.


    Her voice with choking, with shaking gently sounded: "must have something to find you, don''t you know you haven''t come back for a week? When are you going to be back? "


    Hua Miaomiao was silent for a moment, and then he said softly, "I''m very busy recently. I won''t go back for the time being!"

 Chapter 965

    "How busy? How long? " Jinlin pursues and inquires.


    Hua Miao did not make a sound


    Jinlin continued: "if I leave, I will not be busy, and you will go home."


    Her voice with a cold satire, self mocking smile: "Hua Miao Miao, are you avoiding me?"


    The long ending sounds sad and sad.


    Flower seedlings are still silent, it seems that they don''t know what to say.


    "Huamiaomiao, please come back soon. There''s always a strange noise outside recently!" Jin Lin shriveled her mouth, and her voice seemed to be coquettish and expectant: "I''m afraid. Would you like to come back soon? If you don''t come back, I don''t want to live here alone."


    Hua Miaomiao was silent for a moment, and finally said: "after finishing today''s work, I will go back!"


    Jinlin chuckled: "I''ll wait for you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Linquan went back to her bedroom, humming and picking clothes, ready to dress up to welcome Hua Miaomiao back.


    Sometimes she felt that she was really masochistic. Hua Miaomiao abused herself like this. She was not angry, but happy every day. She was sick and sick, and she was very sick.


    When huamiaomiao came back, Jinlin found that his two black bags under his eyes seemed to fall to the ground. It can be seen that he didn''t sleep well these days.


    Jinlin can be distressed, kept asking him, what are you busy with recently, how to look like a few days without sleep?


    Then he told him with concern that he would not work too hard. The work would not be finished.


    I have to say that Jinlin is really intimate. If she is with huamiaomiao, huamiaomiao is absolutely comfortable.


    But the problem is that Hua Miaomiao didn''t sleep well these days, not because of her work, but because of what happened to her that day.


    These days, as long as you close your eyes, it will be her exquisite and charming body.


    This makes him a normal man with physiological needs, how can he fall asleep safely.


    So now Jinlin''s care, not only can''t ease flower seedlings, but also let him more irritable, he frowned at Jinlin, "can you let me be quiet!"


    Jin Lin was stunned, and then she said with a smile: "OK, let you be quiet. You have a good rest. I''ll press it for you..."


    Then she sat down next to Hua Miaomiao and put her hand on his shoulder, as if ready to loosen it for him.


    But Hua Miaomiao, like a frightened animal, flung his body away and sat away from Jin Lin, still thirsty loudly: "stay away from me!"


    In fact, as soon as the words were finished, he regretted that he had gone too far, but he didn''t want to apologize, because he really didn''t know how to deal with the relationship with Jinlin.


    This strong girl who wants to break into his world has completely upset her heart.


    Jin Lin''s body froze, so she looked at him for a long time.


    Suddenly, she rushed toward Hua Miaomiao. Hua Miaomiao was unprepared and fell on the sofa, while Jin Lin immediately overwhelmed him.


    "Stay away from you? Don''t forget that you kiss me first that day, and you kiss me here... " With that, Jin Lin kisses Hua Miaomiao''s lips.


    Flower seedlings tiny Leng after a while, immediately push her away: "Jinlin, what are you mad?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy, but I''m forced by you. How can you do that? You didn''t just kiss my lips that day, you also kiss my whole body... "

 Chapter 966

    Huamiaomiao has a feeling that she is going to be driven crazy by Jinlin.


    "Shut up!" he said angrily


    Jinlin is not afraid of him at all, just to face him, "am I wrong? Or you don''t remember, do you want me to recall it for you


    With that, she took off her skirt directly in front of Hua Miao Miao.


    Then, she rushed to huamiaomiao, learning from huamiaomiao just now, and yelled at him: "do you remember?"


    Hua Miaomiao just felt like a bolt from the blue. He suddenly turned around like an electric shock: "put on your clothes. What do you look like?"


    Roaring at the same time, my mind over his pressure on Jinlin body, and then gnawing kiss her picture.


    "What are you now, haven''t you seen it?" Jinlin ran to him and asked with a red face. There was an unspeakable temptation against her white skin.


    At that moment, Hua Miaomiao''s breath was hot and heavy. He gasped and said, "get out of here now, or you will regret it!"


    Jinlin eyes a stare, "no matter what, I will not regret, flower seedlings, I love you!"


    Hua Miaomiao squints, then reaches for her waist, turns around, and presses her body down on the sofa.


    And before Jin Lin could react, she held her hands high and pressed them on her head. At the same time, she bit her lips and sucked them without pity.


    Jinlin instinctively opened two big eyes, looking at the man out of control.


    Although Hua Miaomiao kisses her at this time, he does not close his eyes. He stares at him, his eyes are as fierce as a wolf.


    After a short kiss, Hua Miaomiao suddenly loosened her forehead and said, "Jinlin, you''d better not go crazy for me any more!"


    Before his words came down, Jinlin suddenly broke away from her hand, then put her arms around his neck and nibbled on his mouth.


    She said, "Hua Miao Miao, I want you..."


    The voice was vague, but the tone was firm.


    When she kisses huamiaomiao, she twists and turns under him, quickly detonating the dormant passion in huamiaomiao.


    Flower seedlings feel breathing, there is a moment of suffocation, feel the body, there is a kind of premonition to explode.


    He wanted to stop Jinlin, but Jinlin took advantage of his mouth to open his mouth. His little pink tongue slipped into his mouth, and then he threw the wind and waves wantonly. He was teased and his desire was surging.


    But Jinlin felt his waist change.


    But as soon as he moved, he was caught by Hua Miaomiao. There was a big gap between men''s and women''s physical strength. Hua Miaomiao resisted and didn''t want Jin Lin to succeed. With Jin Lin''s small strength, it was impossible to do anything excessive to Hua Miaomiao.


    He gasped: "Jinlin, I tell you, don''t tease, I''m a normal man, and you have a relationship, but can''t represent anything."


    "Asshole!" This made Jinlin almost angry. Her hair was up and she was angry at Huamiao: "you, you Is it such a person? "


    Hua Miaomiao said: "yes, I am such a person, all men are like this!"

 Chapter 967

    Hua Miaomiao asked definitely: "yes, I am such a person, all men are like this!"


    "No!" Jin Lin vetoed: "no!! You are not such a person. If you were such a person, you would not have no girlfriend until now. "


    "No girlfriend can''t mean that I don''t have a lover, or that I don''t have a woman, or that I will treat you as my girlfriend when I touch you."


    "Can you be a little bit of a jerk!" Jin Lin wanted to cry, but she still didn''t let go. She hugged Hua Miaomiao tightly. Then she buried her face behind his ear, seduced him to kiss his ear, and breathed hot air into her ear: "don''t do this, Hua Miaomiao. I love you. I really love you. Give me a chance, please..."


    Hua Miaomiao''s body was shocked. When she was in a daze, Jin Lin''s hand had already got into her clothes and stroked his chest back and forth.


    "Don''t refuse me." She whispered in his ear, then slowly moved her lips from behind his ears to his lips, and then kissed and sucked


    Hua Miaomiao struggles fiercely in his heart, and the desire of his body devours his only sense,


    so in the end, he pushes her away and stands up: "I''m sorry, Jinlin, I don''t want what I gave me, and I can''t respond!"


    Then neatly turn around, to his bedroom and go, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Jin Lin''s eyes were wide open, staring at his back. Her eyes were red, and tears filled her eyes. Then she began to cry.


    The flower seedlings in the bedroom, standing behind the door, frowning and listening to the cry outside, have an expression of unspeakable depression and heart.


    After crying for a while, Jinlin dressed and went back to her bedroom. After a while, she came out with her suitcase.


    See flower Miao Miao''s bedroom door, still closed, Jinlin just closed tears, seems to have burst out.


    But she resisted and pulled her luggage to leave directly, but she hesitated. Then she came to Hua Miaomiao''s bedroom door and yelled: "Congratulations, Hua Miaomiao, your insult has successfully repulsed me. I won''t be bored any more."


    The flower seedlings in the room, the whole person was stunned, then pulled open, strode out.


    Seeing that Jinlin was ready to leave with her suitcase, she stopped her immediately: "it''s so late, where are you going?"


    Jinlin does not return to him, and ignores him. She just takes her luggage and walks by herself.


    This made Hua Miaomiao a little angry, and grabbed her arm: "Jinlin, have you made enough trouble?"


    Jin Lin held back tears in her eyes and glared at him stubbornly, "I didn''t make any noise. I just don''t want to be insulted by you any more, so I''m leaving now."


    "Leave? Where to? " Flower seedlings a Leng, then frown, "is that sunny?"


    "Yes, that''s him. If you don''t want me, I''ll give myself to sunny!" Jin Lin looked at him bravely, with a firm tone and clear words.


    Hua Miaomiao seems to have been hit hard on her head. Her eyes glare at her: "Jinlin, dare you!"


    Jin Lin sneered and looked at him bravely. "You''re so funny. You just fall in love and find a boyfriend. What''s the matter with you? Mr. Hua, please let go and don''t stop me!"


    Hua Miaomiao has a feeling that he is about to explode. When he looks at Jin Lin, he bursts out the sparks.


    He gritted his teeth and burst out every word: "Jinlin, don''t make any more noise. It''s very late now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    PS: how about tomorrow? The story of Jinlin and huamiaomiao seems to be coming to an end. Next comes Tang Fei, a man who is a vegetarian. )

 Chapter 968

    Hua Miaomiao gritted his teeth and burst out a word: "Jinlin, don''t make any more trouble. It''s very late now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    In fact, for him, it was a sign of weakness, although the tone was so cold and hard.


    But in Jin Lin''s view, it is just a lesson.


    She glared at Hua Miaomiao and her tears finally fell down: "what''s wrong? Everything I do is noisy in front of you, isn''t it? "


    Huamiaomiao


    Jin Lin sniffed to stop her tears, and then continued: "Hua Miaomiao, although I have been very hard before, I have never been so humble to please anyone. I always use my own labor force to earn money. You are the first one. But I also have the bottom line, since you do not care about my feelings for you, and feel that my existence is a burden for you, then I do not need to continue to tangle, now I let go, flower seedlings, I will not appear in front of you, a generation will not! So don''t interfere where I''m going now, and I''ll give it to whoever I like, and I''ll be with whoever I want to be with. Please don''t hinder me! "


    With that, she tried to earn the hand of flowering seedlings, and then walked past him.


    Flower Miao Miao caught her wrist again, a face cold to iron green, "Jinlin, why do you want to be like this?"


    "Why am I doing this? I want to ask you, Hua Miaomiao. I''m all forced by you! " Jin Lin, unwilling to be outdone, fights back. The tears in her eyes are falling again and again.


    Force, break free, but the hand is held tightly.


    Jin Lin tried hard again and continued to break free: "you let me go, I won''t love you now, I won''t love you any more, and I won''t appear in front of you again in my life. You should be satisfied now. What do you mean now?"


    Hua Miaomiao doesn''t make a sound, but looks at Jin Lin: "I''m not sure."


    "Huamiaomiao, you let go," Jinlin continued to break free, yelled: "let go, you can rest assured that I will not pester you, I will find a boyfriend, and then soon forget you all!"


    She is really angry. I''m getting bigger and bigger, both hands together, but the flower seedlings are red in eyes, staring at her like a hungry wolf, holding her hand tightly, no matter how noisy she is, she won''t let go.


    Jin Lin was so angry that she just raised her foot to kick him.


    Hua Miao Miao, who has been repressed, grabs her feet and hangs them on her waist. At the same time, she presses her body to the back wall, bites her mouth and sucks without pity.


    Jinlin''s pupils suddenly opened and cried, "let go Let go of I don''t know


    Her voice has not yet dropped, "hiss" a, clothes out of the body, a moment later, her body, will appear in front of the flower seedlings.


    Jin Lin is stunned at the same time, just about to get angry, Hua Miaomiao gasps and says, "are you afraid? Are you afraid? I want to go out in the middle of the night to find a man. I''ll help you now! "


    His hot and humid breath, all sprayed on her face, with a strong jealousy.


    The whole thing feels like a hurricane.


    When she despises Shanghua Miaomiao''s eyes, Jin Lin obviously feels the danger from him, but self-esteem is really powerful sometimes.

 Chapter 969

    When she despises Shanghua Miaomiao''s eyes, Jin Lin obviously feels the danger from him, but self-esteem is really powerful sometimes.


    She is not afraid at all, eyes a stare, "who is afraid, your that eye sees I am afraid, I want to look for a man in the middle of the night, but not you..."


    But before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by huamiaomiao.


    The soft tongue stirred in her mouth, entangled


    Jin Lin is really surprised and angry, but also some want to cry, said unknown want to cry.


    Before, she really wanted to have something with Hua Miaomiao, but the embarrassment of being rejected made her just want to stay away from Hua Miaomiao.


    But as for the difference between men''s and women''s physical strength, she couldn''t push the seedlings to blossom at all.


    Hua Miaomiao''s strength almost crudely pushed her down on the sofa.


    Then, he pressed Jin Lin with one hand and began to untie the belt around his waist with the other.


    Jinlin stares at him with silly eyes, and sees him quickly untie the belt and pull it down again. As soon as the confused brain wind reacts, Hua Miaomiao feels that her head is dark, and her tall body has been pressed down, completely covering her.


    The weight of the two people''s superposition made the poor sofa deeply concave.


    It''s like Jinlin is more and more trapped in a whirlpool.


    She wanted to fight back, but under the provocation of Hua Miao Miao, the upsurge in her body came out wave by wave.


    Jin Lin gasped for breath when the hot hemp came. Her eyes were full of moisture. She didn''t know what was wrong with Hua Miao Miao. Now, what did she do.


    Bursts of numbness spread out from somewhere in her body, extending to her limbs.


    Jinlin frowns and wants to cry, but her lips are sucked and kissed by Hua Miaomiao.


    Her eyes were wide open, and her heart seemed to jump to her throat.


    Finally, he no longer doubted that Hua Miaomiao was just bluffing her. At the same time, he didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    "Ah Jinlin suddenly a sharp pain, at the same time tears from her eyes inside flow out.


    She couldn''t do it. She reached out and pushed him hard with both hands. She yelled, "get out, it''s so painful. Get out!"


    We can''t advance or retreat. We can''t be so rigid.


    Hua Miaomiao kisses Jinlin''s lips again, no longer as rude as just now, but gently coaxes Jinlin a little bit, lingering with comfort.


    Gradually feel that she relaxed, and then slowly quit, but do not want to leave, they will own, deeply into her.


    For a long time, the room was full of ambiguous sucking sound and intoxicating chanting sound

 Chapter 970

    Some words will regret, some things will regret.


    When this indulgent love is over, Huamiao regrets how she lost her mind and treated Jinlin like a beast.


    He sat on another sofa and looked at Jin Lin, who had closed her eyes but was not sleeping. His eyes fell on the kiss mark on her neck, and then stopped on her face full of sweat. He couldn''t help but want to kill himself.


    I keep saying that I don''t love her. I try my best to let her go.


    But now he is so ashamed of himself that he forcibly occupies others. At the same time, he is full of guilt.


    He knows that as long as he and Jinlin are together, it seems that there is nothing to pursue, but he is not a good man, he does not love Jinlin, and there are other women in his heart.


    And that''s why he didn''t want to accept her.


    But now, they have come to this stage. If he forces her to leave him, it seems that he can''t say it. He thinks maybe he can accept her, but he has to make it clear to her that there are some things he can''t give her, and he can never give them.


    Make it clear to her that when the time comes, she will choose to leave or stay, and he will take care of her.


    Jin Lin, who didn''t sleep, always knew that Hua Miaomiao''s eyes were fixed on her.


    But she didn''t dare to open her eyes. She didn''t know how huamiaomiao would deal with everything after having an intimate relationship with huamiaomiao, and how she would face all kinds of possible huamiaomiao.


    Want to hide, but it seems that escape can not solve any problem.


    Jin Lin sighed silently and opened her eyes slowly. Then she looked at Hua Miao Miao''s heavy eyes. She had a worried face and wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing her looking at him, he was obviously at a loss for a moment.


    Jinlin quietly looking at her, seems to be waiting for him to speak, seems to know that he has something to say.


    When Hua Miaomiao understood all this, he didn''t know what to say. He had a feeling that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "You..." For a long time, he opened his mouth and said a word. Those words were swallowed back and became, "are you hungry? Shall I get something to eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Lin looked at him speechless and said, "no, I''m not hungry. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Such a serious Jinlin, let flower seedlings subconsciously frown, because he felt deep indifference.


    He looked down and thought about it, then said softly: "today''s thing, I..."


    She stopped talking again, but she didn''t know what to say. Jin Lin pursed, and her expression was obviously a little nervous. In fact, she wanted Hua Miaomiao to be with her because of this incident.


    However, her expression at the sight of flower seedlings did not seem to be the same.


    But to her surprise, he said to her, "Jinlin, why don''t we get together?"


    Heart was invaded by the surge of ecstasy, Jinlin felt her heart thumping up, she was incredible at the same time, there is a kind of satisfaction.


    But this mood, she only maintained a few seconds, was once again flower seedlings to enter the cold abyss.


    "But the love you want, maybe I can''t give you," he said


    She was with her, but she couldn''t give her love. Jin Lin looked at him tightly, and her voice trembled Can''t you give it to me now or never? "

 Chapter 971

    If Hua Miaomiao doesn''t love her for the time being, but is willing to try to love her, Jin Lin can accept it.


    With Shi Annuo and Wen Zhaozhao in the first place, she also has enough confidence in herself that she can make Hua Miaomiao fall in love with her in the future.


    But the promise given by Hua Miaomiao is: "now, in the future!"


    Jin Lin shook her head: "even now, why do you think it will be in the future? Don''t you want to be with me, but you don''t want to love me? If you don''t want to love me, why do you want to be with me? "


    Hua Miaomiao looked at him and said softly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hide you. I love that girl for many years, and I want to love all the time, and I don''t intend to love others."


    Still struck by lightning, Jin Lin''s face was pale and confused. She was staring at Hua Miaomiao''s handsome face. For the first time, she felt that his face was so hateful that she couldn''t help but want to give him a punch.


    Hua Miaomiao added: "if you are willing to stay with me, I will try my best to satisfy you except that I can''t give you my love."


    His guilty tone, listening to Jinlin''s ears, is like giving and pitying to her.


    At that moment, Jinlin felt very sad and cheap.


    But she also felt that she deserved it and that she was responsible for it! Who let her wishful thinking, must come to chase flowers seedlings?


    At the moment, the mood is so heavy that it seems difficult to breathe.


    "I think I need to be quiet and think about what I''m going to do?" She didn''t want to face Hua Miaomiao and talk with him any more, so she stood up and turned back to her bedroom.


    Hua Miaomiao has been looking at her back, until the door closed, still quietly in a daze, thinking that it is not too much to say such words?


    Silence and silence reverberated through the room until dawn.


    His eyes were covered with red silk, but Hua Miaomiao still went to work on time, but before he left, he said hello to Jin Lin, which was just four words: "I went to work!"


    But when he came back from work in the evening, he found that Jinlin had disappeared.


    She left, leaving a note, which said: "I don''t regret falling in love with you, but I should leave, because you don''t need me, and I''m not suitable for you."


    Huamiaomiao noticed something, and his brain stopped for a moment. Standing there, he didn''t move and looked numbly in front of him.


    suddenly, he felt the normal beating heart in his chest slipping past a sharp anomaly.


    He didn''t think about anything at that time, and immediately ran out. The wind was blowing in his ear. He called Jinlin while running, but the phone was turned off.


    Suddenly, he stopped and didn''t move for a long time.


    It was a long time before he turned back to his apartment and collapsed on the sofa.


    So he went to sleep. When he woke up the next day, when he washed his face and brushed his teeth, he looked at himself in the mirror and the two obvious dark circles under his eyes.


    At the same time, there is a deep sense of self repugnance.


    Because he knew that from yesterday until now, although he closed his eyes, he couldn''t sleep all the time. He was worried about Jinlin.


    He doesn''t know himself. How can he think of Jinlin like this? Is he in love with Jinlin?


    This seems unlikely?

 Chapter 972

    He said it seemed impossible, but he used a question mark.


    Hua Miaomiao felt deeply powerless. He thought he would never fall in love with another woman except her in his life.


    But now he misses Jinlin so much, what is it if it''s not love?


    In fact, he has some understanding, he will be like this, in fact, is like Jinlin.


    What he doesn''t understand is when he fell in love with Jinlin. He seems to be bothering her all the time. He just wants her to be far away from him.


    The brain was entangled by this problem for several days, and later Hua Miaomiao realized that he didn''t like Jin Lin at any moment, but bit by bit, and fell into a dilemma from his daily life.


    Looking at just a few small events, but in fact warm are love, but he did not see through his heart.


    After seeing through, Hua Miaomiao doesn''t know what to do next, whether to go to Jinlin or not.


    He was afraid of his impulse, and then went to Jinlin, only to find that he was just used to Jinlin, so what should he do?


    Habit and liking are mutual. Habit produces liking, and liking also produces habit.


    The problem is that he doesn''t understand. Is it because he likes to get used to it, or is it because he is used to two people together.


    Finally, Hua Miaomiao didn''t go to Jinlin. He felt that no matter he was used to it or liked it, even if he loved Jinlin, he still didn''t want to be with Jinlin.


    Because he was afraid that he could not give Jinlin happiness.


    song Huan''s tone is not clear until he receives a phone call from him.


    Flower Miao Miao guess is also, probably and Jinlin has a relationship.


    But he didn''t expect that what song Qinghuan said to him shocked him so much that he couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    After a long time, his mind was buzzing, that sentence: Jinlin is going back to France, but she is pregnant! Running around in my head.


    That day, nothing was done, so the child


    Now Hua Miaomiao couldn''t calm down any more. He changed his clothes in a hurry and rushed out of the gate.


    I closed the door and was about to rush into the elevator when I found that I was still wearing slippers.


    So, he quickly turned back and put on his shoes. Before he could get dressed, he had already jumped out.


    Almost every half an hour to make a phone call, except in the plane, but Jinlin''s mobile phone has been turned off, behind even song Qinghuan''s mobile phone is also turned off.


    Hua Miaomiao arrived at the airport of city a as soon as possible, but it was too late. Jinlin had left. He immediately asked someone to check the entry. He knew that Jinlin had gone to kurbwa, so he quickly ordered a ticket and chased him.


    After arriving in France, he found a hotel to stay, because he didn''t know Jinlin''s address, song Qinghuan didn''t want to tell him.


    In fact, it''s not that song Qinghuan doesn''t want to say it. It''s time to resist the cold and not let song Qinghuan say it. It seems that he deliberately wants to give him some pain.


    After that, Gu Youli helped Hua Miaomiao and then got the address.


    Coulbois is a town in the province of Seine in the French island region, located in the northwest of the center of Paris. Two kilometers away, it is one of the most densely populated cities in Europe and one of the richest places in France.

 Chapter 973

    When huamiaomiao found Jinlin''s residence according to the address, it was almost evening.


    He stood outside the house, breathing several times, calming his nervous mood, and then reached out to press the doorbell.


    But no one answered the doorbell for a long time.


    The host Jinlin is not at home, so huamiaomiao sits in front of the door in frustration.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, Jinlin still didn''t come back. Hua Miaomiao stood up and took a walk outside Jinlin''s house. She always sat down. Time would only pass more and more slowly. Maybe she would come back soon.


    Just as I was thinking about this, a car stopped at the door and Jinlin came back.


    But it''s not alone. The foreign boy named sunny "sunshine" is also in the car. He gets out of the car first, and then goes to the driver''s seat to open the door for Jinlin.


    Jinlin got out of the car with a smile and took Sunny''s arm affectionately.


    "Jinlin," want to call her flower seedlings, immediately stopped all the voices, staring at them, eyes everywhere, all into a gray.


    Is he late already? Jinlin has been with this foreign man


    But why not?


    Jin Lin was surprised to find a suitcase in front of her house.


    So she didn''t find any flower seedlings. When she looked around, she saw a flower seedling in a black coat not far from the left.


    At the moment, he was staring at himself.


    Slightly Leng for a while, Jin Lin walked toward him, and then gently asked: "how did you come?"


    Hua Miaomiao smiles: "well, come to see you."


    Jin Lin pursed her lips without making a sound and didn''t know what to say.


    Until she found Hua Miaomiao''s eyes, she kept staring at Sunny strangely, so she gently said, "Hua Miaomiao, there''s something I think I should tell you. By the way, I''m sorry."


    Hua Miaomiao stares at Jin Lin tightly. He feels that he can guess what Jin Lin wants to say. He just tells him that he has been with this foreign boy named sunny.


    "He..."


    Before Jin Lin made a sound, Hua Miaomiao immediately said, "Jin Lin, I''m in love with you!"


    "Ah?" Jin Lin widened her eyes and looked at him with a puzzled face: "you What did you just say? "


    Hua Miaomiao hugged her: "I know you are pregnant, but I don''t say that because of my child. I want to find you the day after you leave, but I''m afraid I can''t give you happiness, so..."


    The foreign man named sunny came over with a smile and said to Jinlin in English, which means sister, he said he loves you.


    Flower seedlings released Jinlin, and then looked at him in consternation.


    Sunny came forward, reached out to him, and then said in English, "my name is sunshine, Michelle''s brother."


    Hua Miaomiao was sluggish for a long time and didn''t respond. Then he quickly reached for his hand and said, "my name is Hua Miaomiao. Nice to meet you, sunshine."


    Later, Hua Miaomiao realized that this foreign man was only a 15-year-old child. He was the son of Jin Lin''s foster mother. However, the child was born with leukemia, which was benign and had been treated with drugs. However, he didn''t know if it was because of the reaction of drugs, so he was pale and old, which led to the misunderstanding that he was an adult man.


    Although there is no explanation at the moment, Hua Miaomiao is able to understand. He looks at Jin Lin with a smile: "I''ve been flying all day. Now I''m dead tired. Let''s go home."


    Then he put his hand on her shoulder and walked forward with her in his arms.


    Jin Lin was held by him and walked to the door. Then she suddenly responded: "Hua Miao Miao, what do you mean?"


    "I want to be with you." Hua Miaomiao returned seriously.


    "I didn''t promise?" Jin Lin was so cold that she stopped walking.


    Hua Miaomiao looked down at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll chase you this time until you agree."


    Although Jin Lin was still cold, her eyes softened slowly


    At this moment, sunny has opened the door, looked back at them with a smile, and said in English: "sister, brother-in-law, it''s very cold outside, come on in..."


    "Good." With a smile, Hua Miaomiao takes Jin Lin''s hand and enters the room.


    Under the light, three people''s faces seem to be plated with a layer of happiness halo.

 Chapter 974

    Hancici was as drunk as mud, and she was all soft on the sofa.


    She also sang: "later, I finally learned how to love. It''s a pity that you have already gone away and disappeared in the sea of people. Later, finally understand in tears, some people once miss no longer. How do you remember me, with a smile or very silent. Pistachio, white petals, fall on my blue pleated skirt. Love you! You whispered. I lowered my head to smell the fragrance. That eternal night, 17-year-old midsummer, the night you kiss me, let me later time, whenever there is a sigh, always think of the stars of the day. At that time of love, why can be so simple. And it''s why when people are young, they must let their loved ones get hurt. In this similar night, are you still regretting and sentimental... "


    This song, in fact, is about her feelings with Shi Annuo.


    So as she sang, tears fell down.


    Sitting quietly on another sofa, Tang Fei''s eyes are slightly cold, and she looks at him strangely.


    Today, he and hancici went to a wedding together. Hancici gave him a kind of happiness in the wedding.


    Although it wasn''t long since I knew the girl who suddenly broke into his life and didn''t know her enough, when she attended the wedding, she had a bright smile on her face, but her eyes were dim. He could detect it.


    At first, he thought it might be that she had something to do with the bridegroom.


    But when she saw the bridegroom, she didn''t have any feelings of male and female.


    Tang Fei is very strange. He doesn''t understand what happened to this "willful and unreasonable" girl. But he can feel that she is lovelorn. She deeply loves that man, so she takes two bottles of wine from the wedding to go home.


    Johnnie Walker, with nearly 200 years of history, is a model of Scotch whisky.


    This wine is rare in China!


    Tang Fei knows that she and her friends are not ordinary people. They should be people of two worlds. At the moment, he only hopes that she can live her original life and give it back to him after today''s drunkenness.


    But obviously, hancici didn''t want to drink it alone.


    She also poured a cup for Tang Fei: "come here, have a drink with me."


    Tang Fei sat with a clean and elegant face like Pu Yu. She slipped a little and said, "no!"


    Of course, what he dislikes is not hancici, but wine. He is a gentleman. He thinks he is lustful, impulsive, irritable, competitive, and so on.


    These are exactly the things he dislikes. You should know that he likes to be quiet and elegant.


    Han Xixi had a drink. She slightly bent her eyes and said with a smile, "this is my elder brother (Shi Yuhan). He bought it from abroad because of his marriage. It''s hard to buy it. You really can''t pay for it."


    Tang Fei still refused: "thank you, no!"


    "Don Fei, I didn''t mean you. You are too..." Hancici said, prop up the body seems to want to stand up, the result leg soft, straight forward to fall.


    It''s a tea table in front of me. If I fall down, I''ll be seriously injured. Fortunately, Tang Fei''s eyes and hands are quick, and he stops her.


    He seriously taught: "you are a woman, what do you look like? Don''t drink any more!"


    Han Xixi giggled at him: "Tang ancients, women who drink are like this, don''t you make it? Don''t be so tight. Calling you an ancient doesn''t mean you live in ancient times... "

 Chapter 975

    Then she sat down with Tang Fei''s help and immediately reached out and picked up two cups, one of which was handed to Tang Fei: "lailaiya, I''ll give you a toast..."


    "I don''t drink!" Tang Fei doesn''t answer.


    Hancici hard to his hand: "as the old saying goes, no wine is not etiquette."


    Tang Fei thinks that if she doesn''t drink this cup, hancici will never stop. It''s better to drink quickly and let her have a rest soon. He''s really uncomfortable at home with so much wine.


    So take the wine, raise your glass, look up and drink it all in one gulp, because of this action, the scholar''s usual elegant breath is revealed.


    But in fact, he did not like to drink. The spicy liquor burned all the way to his stomach, which made him frown unhappily.


    His forthright, let hancici clap and applaud, and immediately poured him a glass, and then took his own glass, and he met, learning Tang Fei''s appearance.


    She drank all of them. Tang Fei felt that she couldn''t say if she didn''t drink them, so she drank them again.


    One by one, Tang Fei forgets how many she has drunk. She only knows that she is dizzy.


    Drunk, it should be like this, seems to live so long, or the first time to experience the feeling of drunk, not as bad as imagined, not as irrational as imagined.


    Seeing him slumped on the sofa, hancici laughed, then climbed up to him and asked him, "are you drunk?"


    Tang Fei looked at her one eye, the Mou light is blurred, "seem to be?"


    "I also want to get drunk, but I can''t seem to get drunk. It''s really strange why I can''t get drunk," Han said, sitting up straight.


    But just hold up, the whole person is soft again, and lie on Tang Fei.


    "Get up!" Tang Fei''s face was cold, and she pushed hancici aside.


    He observed the etiquette ground to say: "the man and the woman give and receive the incompatibility, know?"


    The tone of the lesson made her laugh. After laughing, she rolled her eyes and muttered, "I''ll go. I just fell down on you. Are you serious! What''s more, even if you lie on your body, there should be nothing. It''s not that taking off your clothes has nothing to do with what you do. Even if you do anything, it has nothing to do with what age it is... "


    Such wanton hancici, let Tang Fei can''t help, showing the expression of disapproval.


    His face was red and drunk, but he was as noble as a gentleman: "how can you say that? Don''t you ever listen well in class? Even if you don''t listen well, your family should have taught you. This girl shouldn''t... "


    Before he finished the words, he was interrupted by hancici: "come on! What time is it? The ancients of Tang Dynasty, you can''t find a wife when you look like this. "


    Tang Fei gave her a look of displeasure, "the wine has been finished, so have a rest!"


    Then he was about to stand up, but he was drunk. Before he got up, he sat on the sofa again.


    Seeing him like this, hancici gloated and laughed happily.


    Once again, she thought that this man was really interesting. He was always rigid and rigid, but he was cute and cute!


    If it''s not for this, and she has to find a man to marry, she really wants to find him.


    But he didn''t have the cunning mind to adapt to that kind of shopping mall full of wolves, tigers and leopards.

 Chapter 976

    And Han Sisi''s mind is different, at the moment of Tang Fei just want Han Sisi, to be able to wake up in the normal life, of course, also return his normal life.


    For him, living with hancici is an abnormal life.


    Head a little dizzy, Tang Fei leans to sofa back again, let oneself comfortable some.


    He glanced at hancici, then said softly, "girls should have self-respect, self love and self-respect, both in modern times and in ancient times."


    Hancici frowned and asked, "I have no self-respect, no self love, no self-respect?"


    Tang Fei replied: "you are not like this now."


    Hancici cut a: "lovelorn biggest, don''t you know? How, if I''m lovelorn, I can''t get drunk well. Is it true that if I get drunk, I will lose self-respect, self love and self-respect? "


    Dialogue Tang Fei is never Han Sisi''s opponent, he was refuted speechless, can only stare at her, face is very bad.


    Hancici also knew that he was in a bad mood. She immediately stretched out a pair of catkins and took his arm intimately: "you''re a big man. You won''t be angry because of this little thing, will you?"


    "I didn''t!" Tang Fei immediately retorted that he would not care so much about a little woman as a man.


    It''s just that sometimes when I get along with hancici, she seems to deliberately want to irritate him, which makes him have a headache sometimes.


    His thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. With a wave of his big hand, he pulled aside hancici, who was holding her hand: "speak as you speak, don''t pull."


    Then he wanted to leave, because he found that he was too close to hancici, which made him feel that his body was inexplicably hot.


    He wanted to leave, so he stood up again, but just as he got up, dizziness came again.


    Holding her hand on her forehead, Tang Fei shakes her head, trying to shake off the dizziness, but it doesn''t have any effect. On the contrary, her body seems to shake.


    Unable to help dizziness, he sat back on the sofa heavily, and his vision began to blur.


    This wine has a strong aftereffect. He will be really drunk.


    When hancici saw what he looked like, she laughed again, looking at Tang Fei''s thick eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips.


    Maybe Tang Fei is not the most handsome man she has ever met, but he is the most dry, quiet and pure man. His temperament is not born, but acquired.


    She once wanted to be such a person.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help probing her hand and touching Tang Fei''s face with her white fingers.


    Seems to be looking at Tang Fei, also seems to be looking at the heart, the most ideal himself, bit by bit, seems to be engraved in the bottom of my heart.


    All of a sudden, Tang Fei opens his eyes, four eyes mingle, he suddenly took a deep breath, suddenly found something wrong, because the two people are so close, four thin lips seem to stick together.


    He abruptly did not start, and then angrily asked: "Miss Han, what are you doing?"


    Hancici is still infatuated with looking at him, to tell the truth: "I''m looking at you, you That''s what I wanted most! "


    Tang Fei raised her hand and pressed her heart. "You get up, get up quickly!"


    Wine, as expected, is not a good thing, which destroys his mind and body. If he is sober, how can he fall into such a situation.


    But Han did not get up. She just laughed: "no, I want to see you like this..."

 Chapter 977

    Tang Fei''s face was full of embarrassment and discomfort. She pushed her: "you have drunk too much."


    "Hancici replied," it''s quite a lot. You drink a lot too, don''t you? "


    She said softly, bending down suddenly, and then her lips touched Tang Fei''s lips, and then branded a kiss.


    "You..." Tang Fei looked at him in disbelief, struggling fiercely to get up, and growled: "you There''s no shame. "


    Hancici really good innocent: "what shame, I just accidentally touched you, you need this?"


    Tang Fei''s body was completely tense: "is that careless? Then get up quickly... "


    Then she went to push hancici, but hancici was too drunk to get soft. She got up and immediately went back to her. Then the two of them kissed again.


    The blush of shyness floats on Tang Fei''s face, but it is blocked by the drunken red.


    "You, you get up, you hear me?" Tang Fei gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    Han Xixi was also a little unhappy. She climbed up his great chest and pressed him down: "what are you doing? I didn''t do anything to you. You need a face. Will I eat your face? "


    "I..." Tang Fei is choked and clenches her teeth.


    Hancici laughed and continued, "but then again, I think you''re very interesting."


    Then, this time, she kisses him on the lip and sucks.


    Tang Fei widens her eyes. Even though she is angry, she is a man after all. How can there be no flame burning in her blood when she is teased by a woman.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, hancici." Tang Fei''s forehead is clear.


    But as soon as he uttered a voice, her lilacs slipped into his lips and began to swim. At the same time, her hand explored from his great chest, and then grasped his hardness.


    Tang Fei couldn''t help pouring oil. It was a shock and amazement. "How can you, so "Dissolute


    Hancici''s character, originally is not a gentle Lord, she is more powerful.


    In fact, she also wanted to scare Tang Fei, but Tang Fei''s words really made her feel uncomfortable. After drinking some wine again, he lost his sense.


    Of course, it''s also because I have some good feelings for Tang Fei.


    Extremely angry, Han Sisi bit her lip, squinted at a place under him that had been straightened up, and then sat down hard.


    "Oh Tang Fei couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    Damn it, does this woman want to kill him? Do you want him to be a son? This is too vicious!


    He frowned in pain: "you..."


    Hancici looked at him with a smile: "what am I?"


    Tang Fei repressed her anger: "I warn you, if you do, you will only set yourself on fire."


    Hancici looked evil: "what I want is to set fire to myself. How about burning with you?"


    "If you want to go crazy, go to someone else. I have no time to talk to you." Tang Fei feels as if she is being played with.


    Hancici pressed tightly on him, then put her lips close to his, and said vaguely, "if I don''t look for others, I''ll look for you, because I find that I still like you!"


    If she is really sober, she will not be so casual to Tang Fei. You know, he likes Tang Fei, but it is a simple love, which is not related to love.

 Chapter 978

    Tang Fei stared at her incredulously, "hancici, do you know that girls should be more reserved? You are so..."


    What is it? Some can''t find words to say. Of course, he knew that hancici didn''t really like herself. Hancici drank so much today, but it was caused by lovelorn. She was obviously angry when she said this, and she was deliberately against him.


    Han said with a smile: "I think it''s good to be frank, and being frank doesn''t mean not to be reserved."


    Don Fei and I don''t want to fight with each other directly! Get up


    But I don''t know, this caused hancici to conquer his mind.


    Staring at her beautiful eyes, Han looked at him without saying a word for a minute.


    Suddenly, she flattened her lips and asked, "I''m so beautiful. You''re not interested in me. Who are you interested in? Don''t see any women around you, Tang Fei. Do you like men? "


    "Bullshit Tang Fei retorts in a bad tone.


    "So you like women, right?" Hancici asked with a smile.


    "That''s nature!" Tang Fei replied.


    Hancici''s smile is tinged with a layer of coquettish atmosphere. She reaches out one by one to unbutton Tang Fei''s shirt. Tang Fei is surprised again: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want you." Hancici''s answer was very straightforward.


    Drunk, she has lost her EQ and IQ, and now she is a brain wreck.


    What Tang Fei twisted her eyebrows and was a little speechless by what she said.


    Han Xixi opened her innocent eyes and asked, "can''t you?"


    "No!" Tang Fei roars.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to be responsible, so you won''t be at a loss," Han said in a low voice, and her hand began to touch Tang Fei.


    Also because the voice is small, so angry teeth itch Tang Fei, did not hear what she was saying.


    At this time, his strength recovered a little.


    In fact, it was not impossible for him to push away his delicate body, but she rubbed and rubbed, kissed and touched his body, which made him feel a slight itchy numbness and an inexplicable desire.


    All his mind is about how to control himself.


    Finally, when she decided to push hancici away, hancici suddenly kisses him on the lip.


    Her kiss is like a dragonfly skimming water, but it''s very provocative. She slowly kisses him down, from his jaw to his neck, and then slowly comes to his open chest. The soft tip of his tongue seems to have a touch, which arouses his most instinctive desire.


    Tang Fei secretly scolds himself in the heart, he clearly wants to be indifferent to her.


    But the instinctive desire was not controlled by him at all. With her provocation, it gradually warmed up, making the body seem to have a fire burning.


    "Stop it Tang Fei gritted her teeth.


    But hancici didn''t care at all. She reached out to untie his trousers and carefully zipped them open.


    At that moment, Tang Fei felt that she was going to be driven crazy by this girl! But it is so angry, but it is so looking forward to.


    When Tang Fei feels that she is about to explode, hancici kisses him on the lip again, holds his blazing high spirits, and then rides on him

 Chapter 979

    Tang Fei wakes up when the first sunshine comes lazily into the room in the morning. There were no curtains, so he was awakened by the glare of the sun.


    When he sat up, he didn''t get up to wash as before, because he had a splitting headache and couldn''t get up at all.


    Last night What happened? Why does his head hurt so much?


    Almost when he asked himself this question, what happened last night immediately rushed into his mind. He was drunk for the first time in his life, and he was forced by a drunken woman


    Tang Fei stands up. At the moment, what he wants to do most is to find hancici, the devil, and then settle the account with her!


    Step to hancici''s bedroom, he pushed the door open, and called her: "hancici, you come out for me!"


    No one responded because the bedroom was empty.


    Tang Fei is slightly a Leng, immediately then turn round again, shout: "Han Sisi, where are you?"


    But the answer is still, only suffocating silence.


    At this time, Tang Fei suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable tension in his heart.


    a moment later, he searched all over the room, but he didn''t see hancici.


    She''s gone, is she? Tang Fei takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to her, but hancici''s phone is turned off.


    Tang Fei sits on the sofa and leans back on it. In the room that hasn''t been cleaned, it seems that she still exudes the fragrance of her body.


    Mou Guang looked at the front, then saw the note on the tea table, on the paper wrote a few words, "this period of time to disturb, later do not come again, thank you!"


    No front, no signature, but she wants to express the meaning, Tang Fei all know.


    The light in his eyes gradually cooled down. He immediately stood up and quickly walked to his bedroom. He reached out to remove the door of the wardrobe and put on his clothes. All his actions were in one go, just like flowing water.


    After running out quickly, Tang Fei finds that she doesn''t know where hancici lives or what friends hancici has. She only knows that hancici''s elder brother (Shi Yuhan) lives in the Mediterranean villa area.


    When he got there by car, he was blocked out of the door. Because he didn''t make an appointment and didn''t know him, the guard wouldn''t let him in, no matter what he said.


    Then, Tang Fei goes to all the places where she can find Han Xixi. She goes to find Han Xixi, but she doesn''t appear.


    He even felt that in the place where she might appear, he would ask passers-by for a description and ask them if they had met hancici.


    In a word, Tang Fei looks for hancici like crazy, but she can''t find where she is.


    He couldn''t miss the only chance, but he stood at the gate of shiyuhan''s villa. Finally, shiyuhan told him that hancici had gone home, and her home was not in city a, but abroad.


    Tang Fei doesn''t want to admit it, but at the moment he really hates hancici. How can he treat him like this? After tormenting him, he turns away without saying goodbye.


    Natural and unrestrained in a hurry, do not take away a cloud, but left him full of clouds.


    Without taking the bus, Tang Fei walked home step by step and came all the way. He thought a lot about it. If she appeared now, he could forgive her for what she had done to him. If she just disappeared, he would never forgive her or go to her again.

 Chapter 980

    If she disappears like this, he will never forgive her or go to her again.


    And when life, there has never been such a person.


    To the apartment below, he suddenly saw a wisp of familiar slender figure.


    Tang Fei twisted his head, then chuckled. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the woman''s shoulder and pulled her over, "Han..."


    Then he saw a strange face in surprise.


    He immediately shut up, and let go of the woman, joy heart instantly fell to the bottom.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Women did not expect to hold their shoulders, it would be a handsome man, between the heart fretting.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person." With that, Tang Fei leaves quickly.


    If she wants to leave, let her leave and evaporate in her life like air. That''s the best.


    Just think of it as a spring dream.


    But in fact, if it wasn''t for hancici, some things left in his home, he would think that what happened to her and him was really just a dream.


    Time went by in a hurry, and two months passed quickly.


    On the surface, Tang Fei''s life seems to be back to the past.


    However, only he knew that he used to be thirsty for books and never tired of reading them. During this period of time, when he often looked at books, he would think of hancici, and after a long time, he would find that he was thinking of him.


    When she comes home, Tang Fei finds a familiar light red figure standing in front of her house.


    He suddenly stopped walking, and then looked at, it seems that there is no plan and preparation to move forward, with the last misunderstanding about the figure, once again encounter, whether true or false, he is more calm.


    It seems to feel someone behind, the light red figure slowly turned over, and also pulled out a charming smile to him.


    Tang Fei''s expression doesn''t change. She opens her door, and then says, "come in."


    It was cold in the door, just as he felt now.


    Han Xixi didn''t want the atmosphere to be too awkward, so she said with a smile: "long time no see, how are you recently?"


    Tang Fei looked at her angrily, then bit her teeth and said, "good, good, very good. It can''t be any better."


    Hancici pursed her lips and looked at him in amazement. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    Inside, it was very quiet.


    There were only two people, breathing one after another.


    After a long time, hancici laughed again, pretending nothing happened. It seemed that she could not understand the factor between them, which seemed to be about to explode. "It seems that you are very angry. I thought you should be very happy after I left."


    Smell speech, Tang Fei simply beat her hard.


    If she didn''t have a relationship with her, he would be happy if she left, but how could she suddenly disappear after they had a close relationship?


    He is really angry, tone can not help sarcastic up: "yes, I am very happy, I am angry how you come again."


    In fact, he didn''t mean to say that.


    Hancici is speechless, her eyes are strangely confused, and she seems to be thinking about something.


    She began with a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Silent for a moment, can''t wait for Tang Fei voice, Han Xixi calmly turned around..


    Seeing that she was about to open the door, Tang Fei immediately stepped forward and grabbed her wrist: "where are you going?"

 Chapter 981

    Hancici flat mouth: "you do not welcome me very much? So I think I''d better go. "


    Tang Fei slightly indignant: "when did I say that I don''t welcome you."


    Hancici joked: "you mean you welcome me."


    Tang Fei snorted coldly: "I don''t welcome people who leave without saying goodbye."


    With a sigh, hancici said, "I''m not welcome after all. I''d better go."


    "What do you mean, hancici, you''re gone? Why do you come back, why do you come back, why do you leave now? If you just want to see my jokes, then you can go


    Tang Fei said, then released his hand, and then turned away like a gentleman.


    Hancici reached out and encircled him from behind: "don''t be angry. I didn''t come to see you for a joke. I just miss you, so I come to see you."


    Tang Fei''s body was slightly stiff, and she casually put her hand around her. "Han Sisi, if you want to see me, will you come to see me?"


    "Yes Han said with a smile: "and, in fact, I have one more..."


    Tang Fei interrupted her words: "if you want to leave, you can leave. If you want me to come to see me, do you want to leave after watching? I tell hancici that I hate you to step into my world at will and then leave in a mess. When I get calm, you will appear again and make a mess, and then leave again..."


    Then she pushed hancici away: "you go, just think we''ve never known each other."


    Hancici looked at him a little puzzled, moved her lips, but said nothing. She pulled the door and left.


    Tang Fei stood still. When hancici closed the door, he regretted letting her go.


    It''s just a man''s self-esteem that makes him unable to pull down his face immediately.


    But with the disappearance of time, he finally could not decide to stand down, stepped forward, opened the door and ran out, but hancici had left.


    Hancici disappeared from his life again, this time not because hancici left without saying goodbye, but because he drove hancici out of his life.


    It seems that I can''t blame hancici any more. I can''t give it to myself any more. I often believe that she is because she left without saying goodbye.


    He couldn''t understand why, until two years later, when he overheard a couple who had been separated for many years talking, he realized that he had believed her for two years because he fell in love with her.


    Forget when, anyway, hancici is rooted in his heart, in terms of his character, two years can''t forget, but also the more love deeper, it is estimated that the next two years will not forget.


    Tang Fei starts to think about whether she wants to go to hancici and tell her what she wants.


    It has been two years. Maybe she has found the person she loves. If he goes there rashly, will it be too abrupt.


    In the end, Tang Fei decides to find hancici. Although hancici is not so easy to find, he believes that as long as he works hard, he will find hancici.


    No matter whether hancici accepts herself or not, and whether hancici has found a lover, he will find hancici and untie his heart knot.


    A year, not long or short, Tang Fei finally found Han Xixi in r country and went directly to her company.


    It''s a company, but it''s a casino. After waiting in the casino for nearly a month, he finally saw hancici in a black suit, delicate makeup, flaming red lips, leading several senior executives to appear.


    At that moment, Tang Fei suddenly felt that the three years he and hancici separated were like three centuries.

 Chapter 982

    Of course, Han Xixi also saw Tang Fei. She was slightly stunned at first, and then she couldn''t help but lift her lips and smile slightly. It can be seen that she was happy to meet him.


    At that moment, Tang Fei found that she was in a depressed mood and suddenly became happy.


    He also got a smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he walked to hancici and stood in front of her: "long time no see!"


    Hancici gently smile, after a while, said: "your temperament, really does not fit here!"


    Tang Fei doesn''t make a sound. She doesn''t seem to know how to open her mouth. She tells her that he''s here to look for her.


    In hancici''s office, she said, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Boiled water is good!" As Tang Fei said, she took back her gaze from the office and set it on the desk. There was a picture frame on the desk, in which there was a picture of Han Sisi and a little boy.


    Aware of Tang Fei''s eyes, hancici walked to him without any trace, blocking his sight: "what can I do for you?"


    Then he reaches out and invites Tang Fei to sit down on the sofa.


    Of course, she doesn''t believe that Tang Fei comes to the casino to gamble. In fact, she thinks that Tang Fei will appear here to look for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Fei, who was asked, sat down on the sofa and didn''t know how to speak.


    Fortunately, the assistant poured in water, which immediately eased the coldness in the room.


    He took a sip of water slowly, and then asked, "how have you been for three years?"


    Hancici smile: "very good."


    Tang Fei''s two eyes sank cold, like the stars in the cold night staring at hancici, and asked: "why don''t you contact me?"


    Hancici laughed sarcastically: "didn''t you say you would never see me again? How dare I contact you. "


    Tang Fei was choked immediately. She couldn''t find a word for half a sound. She was not good at words. At this moment, she didn''t know how to mediate the atmosphere, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth. He came here to tell her that he loved her, but he didn''t force her to accept it.


    Just then, the assistant came in and whispered something in hancici''s ear.


    Seeing that she had work to do, Tang Fei stood up and said, "I''m just coming to see you. You''re busy first. I''ll come to see you next time."


    Then, when hancici spoke, she got up and left, which made hancici laugh and speechless.


    Tang Fei said that he would come to see her again, and he really came back the next day. This time, instead of staying in the casino, he went directly to hancici''s office with a bunch of flowers in his hand. It seems that he cleaned himself up and looked very energetic.


    Hancici looked at him puzzled, looked at the flowers he handed to her, and joked: "Don Fei, you don''t come here to chase me."


    Looking at her suspicious and alert eyes, Tang Fei smiles: "yes, I came here on purpose to find you. I..."


    Hancici narrowed her eyes and stared at him: "what are you doing?"


    Her eyes were more defensive, as if she was afraid that Tang Fei would take away her favorite things.


    Tang Fei looked at her watch and suddenly stood up. "I have something to do today. It''s time to go. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Han raised her eyes in surprise.


    Her surprise didn''t escape Tang Fei''s eyes, and the pretty corners of her mouth pursed, "don''t you want me to leave so soon? Or should I say something but I didn''t say you were disappointed? "

 Chapter 983

    Hancici is surprised how he said half, suddenly did not say, is about to get up and leave, can''t he just come to send a bunch of flowers?


    But she was even more surprised that Tang Fei could tease people? If she had heard right, Tang Fei was really teasing her.


    Is this the cute Tang Fei? Or is he going to be Tang Fei? Otherwise, how could personality be so bad, or what happened in the past three years?


    "You guessed wrong. Let''s go. Don''t come again." She gave a cold hum and turned her head away.


    Tang Fei is not angry, just to her light smile: "I will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Why are you coming tomorrow? I wish you had said something today. "


    "In the future, I will come to see you every day!"


    "Tang Fei, what do you want?" She looked at the ground and said, "although I don''t know what medicine you are selling in the gourd, I want to tell you that if there''s nothing wrong, you don''t come back again. Come back home as soon as possible."


    Tang Fei maintains the smile of the corner of the mouth, light way: "no, I don''t return home, tomorrow, I will come again."


    After that, he turned around. As soon as he was about to walk, he looked back at hancici as if he remembered something. "You didn''t sleep well last night. I don''t know if it was because of me, but I hope you don''t think too much, don''t have any pressure because of me, and have a good rest."


    This kind of advice, let hancici suddenly did not respond, completely absent-minded for a long time.


    When she comes back, Tang Fei has already left.


    For a long time, Han looked at the flowers sent by Tang Fei in a daze, and then looked at the little boy who was taking a picture with her.


    Eyes move back and forth between the two, a face can not guess the expression.


    For five days in a row, Tang Fei would come every day. For two days, hancici didn''t come, but Tang Fei still came. Every time, it was a bunch of flowers. No matter whether she was there or not, he would not stay too much. He just sat quietly for a while and left.


    On the sixth day, hancici comes to the office, and Tang Fei shows up on time.


    She couldn''t help but shoot all the shells she had been holding for many days. She frowned at Tang Fei and said, "what do you want to do, Tang Fei? Do you have so much free time? Aren''t you a doctor? Isn''t there still an important task of teaching? Don''t you have to do these jobs? What are you doing in my casino office every day? It''s not the only place I work. You don''t show up here often. "


    Tang Fei raised her eyebrows and asked, "where do you often appear? I''ll find you there! "


    Hancici was speechless and speechless.


    After half a ring, she looked at Tang Fei, who was ready for leisure. Her tone was a little irritable and she said, "Tang Fei, I don''t know what you want to do? But no matter what you want to do, you can''t achieve your goal, because you''re wasting your time, because I don''t have a secret. "


    "Did I say you had a secret?" Tang Fei immediately asked, and then wise he, looking at hancici, suddenly feel hancici, seems to hide something from him.


    What did you hide from him? Do you fall in love with him?


    If it''s true, that''s great. Tang Fei looked at her carefully and said in a straight voice: "I''ve been thinking about you for the past three years. At the beginning, I didn''t know why I missed you. After a long time, I found that I fell in love with you, so can you give me a chance?"

 Chapter 984

    Han Xixi''s pupil also suddenly shrinks. She looks at the ground without knowing why. She is obviously shocked.


    Tang Fei also looked at her, a pair of bright eyes like stars, shining with a dazzling look, but also with deep feelings: "I don''t deny that when I found out that I fell in love with you at the beginning, I was actually wondering whether to come to you, because I was afraid that you had found your beloved, but finally I came to you, I didn''t dare to tell you rashly, because I was afraid that you already had someone to love So I''m just going to... "


    "Just looking at me every day and sending me flowers or something, right?" Han asked.


    "Yes!" Tang Fei nodded solemnly.


    Hancici stroked her forehead: "then I''m really speechless to you."


    "I know that I''ve thought about and prepared for the worst." Tang Fei definitely looks at her, the eye light sends out a kind of attraction, let a person unconsciously be inhaled into a boundless sky.


    Although hancici constantly told herself to keep alert in her heart, she was still lost in the vast space. Who let this man have been involved with her in the past three years? What''s more, she often thought of him, because he gave her the most lovely and precious gift in her life.


    Thanks for this gift, when she no longer loves Arnold, because all the love in her life has been given to this gift, so she doesn''t know whether she misses him because of that gift or because of love.


    She gazed at him, puzzled, "why do you suddenly feel in love with me? I went to see you at that time. I was separated for two months. Why didn''t you find out at that time? "


    "I''m sorry!" Because of her words and attitude, Tang Fei''s eyebrows suddenly bent up and said to herself, "it''s all my fault. I''m always rather dull. In fact, I was angry at that time. I was angry that you left without saying goodbye. In fact, as soon as you left, I went to find you, but I couldn''t find you."


    Then he smiles, gentle smile like a light breeze, blowing down the last trace of arms and defense in hancici''s heart.


    Finally, hancici''s mouth pulled out a smile to get rid of the armed.


    This is the first time that hancici smiles sincerely after meeting Tang Fei again.


    "I don''t know if I want to accept you or not. I think I need to think about it. After all, we were separated for three years, and then you suddenly showed up," she said


    Tang Fei said with a smile, "of course, that''s for sure."


    Hancici looked at her enigmatically, then asked softly, "if the answer I gave you was no, then what would you do?"


    "So you mean you''re going to give me an answer to deny it?" Tang Fei didn''t answer, just asked.


    "It depends on whether I''m in a good mood." Hancici''s smile is deeper.


    Although it was just a slight smile, it attracted his eyes. Tang Fei said with a smile: "do you know? Over the years, every time I close my eyes, I can see your smile. Has anyone ever told you that you look very moving when you smile


    Hancici was not happy because of his praise, but also showed suspicious eyes, and her face was on guard again: "Don Fei, you have really changed, which makes me feel that you come to me, not because you love me."


    Tang Fei looked directly at her with deep eyes: "do you think that if it''s not love, what other person or thing would let me come to you?"

 Chapter 985

    Tang Fei looked directly at her with deep eyes: "do you think that if it''s not love, what other person or thing would let me come to you?"


    This words seem to be touched a nerve, Han Xixi''s expression instantly complex up, definitely looking at Tang Fei quietly.


    My heart is beating drums. I feel that I have a deep secret, which is discovered by others. I feel a little flustered at the bottom of my eyes.


    She doesn''t talk, Tang Fei also talks flat, just seems to be clear if solution ground smile, should be know what, but didn''t point to break.


    Hancici was sure she saw something in his eyes.


    With a sudden suffocation in her chest, she looked away with a guilty heart.


    After sweeping around the window, she deliberately looked at Tang Fei in a relaxed tone and said, "what did you come to me for? It seems that you should not ask me about it, but you. After all, I''m not the worm in your stomach, right?"


    "Of course, I am very clear, and I have told you that I came to you because I found that I love you." Tang Fei replied, looking at Han Xixi, but her eyes were more focused and burning.


    "You..." Hancici was choking.


    All of a sudden, my heart beat, I felt uneasy and flustered Mixed with various emotions, she obviously didn''t know how to answer Tang Fei''s question.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow," said Tang Fei with a smile, looking at her for a moment with a kind of sentimental eyes, and then she really walked away.


    Hancici raised her hand and put it in her heart. What happened just now? How could it suddenly happen?


    In fact, in the final analysis, he was afraid that he would find his secret, so he was so nervous.


    But did he find out? How do you think he should have a secret?


    Although Han Xixi is suspicious, she is still silent. She meets Tang Fei every day and chats with him, but what she says is highly fortified, even with a kind of temptation.


    In these days, she saw another Tang Fei, whom she didn''t know at all.


    Now Tang Fei is no longer silent and rigorous, but friendly, humorous and talkative.


    This kind of him, often let hancici, have a sense of jumping off, but it is undeniable that such a Tang Fei, deeply attracted hancici.


    Gradually, hancici began to look forward to meeting with Tang Fei. After each meeting, in a harmonious atmosphere, in the rush of time, when he wanted to leave, she was still full of melancholy.


    Then she began to look forward to tomorrow.


    It''s because Tang Fei is staying here longer and longer.


    Unknowingly, hancici''s heart, which has been covered with dust for a long time, gradually opens up, and injects some strange elements into it. Originally, her heart is like water, but somehow there are ripples.


    But these strange, hancici is not aware of, still meet with Tang Fei every day, the mood is getting better and better, and gradually no longer defensive, also believe that Tang Fei to find her, just because love her, so simple answer.


    Until one day, she got a call.


    That phone call woke her up in a dream, staggering, staggering, and then leaning over her desk, accidentally bumping her elbow into a glass.


    The glass immediately fell down, fell to the ground and broke. The fragments splashed everywhere, cutting a wound on hancici''s arm.

 Chapter 986

    The glass immediately fell down, fell to the ground and broke. The fragments splashed everywhere, cutting a wound on hancici''s arm.


    Han Xixi couldn''t help crying out: "ah!"


    Looking down at his arm, he was scratched with a bloodstain.


    At this time, before she could react from the accident, a figure came in from the outside and quickly came to her side.


    "How''s it going? What''s the matter? " When Tang Fei pushed the door in, she just saw the cup fall down and scratched hancici''s hand.


    His expression immediately cooled down, and he quickly came forward to examine hancici''s wound.


    See blood oozing out, quickly pull out the pocket handkerchief, and then gently press on the wound.


    He looked at Han Sisi, with heartache and light responsibility, and said, "Why are you so careless, does it hurt?"


    I haven''t reflected from the news just now. Now with Tang Fei''s caring eyes, Han Xixi''s heart beats.


    Subconsciously, she wants to take back her hand, but Tang Fei''s hand firmly, she can''t take it out at all.


    Tang Fei didn''t notice her expression. At the moment, he was busy using a handkerchief to suck the blood from her arm: "the wound is a little deep, and it''s still bleeding. Do you have a first-aid kit in your office? The wound must be disinfected


    He is a doctor, he can deal with it, but it''s hard to make bricks without straw.


    The temperature from the palm and arm, as well as his gentle words, made hancici frown and feel a little unhappy.


    At the same time, there was a kind of resistance in her heart. She took full precautions, then pulled back her hand and retreated three steps away.


    She looked at Tang Fei and said coldly, "no, it''s just a small injury. I''m ok!"


    Tang Fei frowned at the change of attitude. Seeing the uneasiness in her eyes, he gave her a warm smile: "I''m a doctor. You''re injured, so I''ll help you stop bleeding. You shouldn''t be embarrassed about this..."


    Hancici interrupted him: "I''m not embarrassed. I just think you''ve crossed the line."


    At this moment, Tang Fei finally realizes that hancici''s attitude is not right.


    He looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    With concern, he stepped forward.


    But unexpectedly, just as he stepped out, hancici took a big step back.


    She looked at him, very serious expression: "Tang Fei, that''s it, OK? Please don''t come again


    The sudden words and exaggerated actions made Tang Fei look serious: "what''s the matter? What the hell happened? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    What happened to her? What happened? Clearly yesterday two people are still good, how suddenly her change will be so big.


    "Nothing happened, but I think it''s too boring," said hancici, with a smile and an indifferent attitude: "I don''t think you should waste your time here, because no matter what you do, you and I should not be possible."


    "Waste? No way? " Aware of the unusual indifference on hancici''s face, Tang Fei''s face completely condensed: "why do you say that all of a sudden? I think even if we can''t have any possibility, we should be friends at least, right?"

 Chapter 987

    With that, Tang Fei steps forward and shortens the distance between them.


    When hancici found out, she subconsciously wanted to retreat, but this time she failed. Her arm fell into a powerful clamp.


    He looked at her carefully and asked, "tell me, what happened? Everything was fine yesterday, wasn''t it? Why did your attitude change overnight? I want to know why. "


    "No reason!" Hancici looked at him coldly: "in fact, I have always been such an attitude towards you. I met you with a smile a few days ago. Then I just want to test what you really want to do? Then I''ll play with you. Now I don''t think it''s interesting, so I don''t want to play any more. So you can go back to wherever you come from. Don''t waste your time here. "


    Tang Fei didn''t believe it. She immediately retorted: "Han Sisi, I don''t see people with eyes, I see people with time and heart, so I know whether you have heart or not and whether you want to play."


    Although so sure, the deliberate and obvious indifference of hancici''s eyes made his heart prick slightly.


    He stepped forward uncontrollably: "from the beginning, I knew that I would be frustrated when I came to you, but when I met you, I found that you were actually happy to meet me. My sixth sense told me that you didn''t hate me, even You should be like me


    Hancici was a little excited and interrupted him again: "don''t you think you are too self righteous, don''t you, Tang Fei?"


    Tang Fei looked at her quietly, "maybe I''m really self righteous, but at least, I''m honest with my heart, and I''m honest with you."


    Hancici sneered: "are you really honest with me? Tang Fei, I already know. Today I received a call from my elder brother (Shi Yuhan). He told you everything, but you didn''t tell me anything when you came. I tell you, no matter who it is, don''t try to take him away from me. "


    Tang Fei''s eyes slightly surprised Leng, then light smile "you all know?"


    Hancici said coldly: "yes, I know, so please don''t come again, you have your life, I also have my life, we are two people in the world, we should not have intersection!"


    At the end of his eyes, he slipped an obvious injury. He asked, "why do I know everything and have to leave? I want to find you, not because I know you have Xiaobao!"


    Although he wants to find hancici, it''s not because of Xiaobao, but Xiaobao is his motivation. But he didn''t think there was any contradiction between the two.


    He just wanted to know hancici''s address when he was looking for Yuhan, but unexpectedly, hancici had a son. After calculating the age of the child, he was 100% sure that the child was his own.


    He never had a son.


    It was love that came to hancici, but he realized love too late.


    Some people are afraid that hancici will think more and think that his appearance is just because of the children, so he chose to hide everything.


    But he didn''t expect that hancici knew after all, and even was very angry. He should have confessed at that time when he knew it would be like this.


    You know, he is not comfortable with his mind and communication.


    Hancici sneered: "if not, why didn''t you explain it before."

 Chapter 988

    Hancici sneered: "if not, why didn''t you explain it before."


    Tang Fei explained: "I''m not here to rob your son. I just want to live with you. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I don''t want you to misunderstand me. I really come to you because of love, so I don''t want you to think that I appear in front of you because of my son."


    Speechless, she looked up at the sky with a smile. All the worries and suspicions in her heart were said by Han Sisi at the moment: "aren''t you because of your children? Where were you three years ago? I know that when I was pregnant, I went to you. You let me go. You forget that if you really love me, you would come to me at that time. You won''t wait until three years later to know that I have a child and find that it may be your child before you come to me. "


    When she said this, she obviously saw the hurt in Tang Fei''s eyes.


    Next, some words were even more difficult to hear, but my throat was like a thorn, and I couldn''t say a word!


    In her heart, Tang Fei has always been an elegant young man.


    But three years, three years is enough to change a person, in the shopping mall for a long time, she will have the heart to guard against anyone, so she will not 100% believe Tang Fei.


    In the room, there was a rapid flow of dead breath.


    Tang Fei doesn''t move. She just looks at Han Sisi with a pair of sad eyes.


    After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and turned around in silence. Then, in a tired tone, he said, "so you think about me. I understand. I know what to do."


    After that, he stood with his back to hancici for a long time, and then walked away.


    At the moment when the door closed, hancici wanted to shout at him, but she was afraid that her voice would give away too much emotion. She could only bite her mouth, and then looked up at the ceiling, with dense eyes, as if there was water coming out.


    After that day, Tang Fei did not appear again.


    Han Xixi always felt that there was no motivation in her life. She felt tired and listless every day. Every time she opened the information, the dense text made him more upset.


    Some business affairs have to be dealt with. It''s just a grudging spirit.


    Every time I close my eyes, I want to clarify my confused heart for a while.


    But it will always backfire, because as soon as you close your eyes, it''s the back of Tang Fei who left that day.


    Open the drawer, she takes out the photo of herself and her son Xiaobao and stares at the face similar to Tang Fei. A thousand questions rush into her heart. Why do you say you love her, but it takes three years to find her? Isn''t it Xiaobao? But if he didn''t know Xiaobao, would he come to find himself?


    Restless hancici, heavily will hand the document, to the table.


    It seems that she should ask him clearly, but it seems that she has asked, and he has given the answer, but she doesn''t believe it.


    Is really irritable this man, how can disturb her mind, suddenly disappeared?


    Is he taking revenge? Revenge on her for messing up his life and then leaving suddenly?


    As time goes by, just after the agitation, Han Xixi, who thinks everything should be back to normal, suddenly receives a call from her servant saying that Xiaobao''s father is back.


    The phone was like a thunderbolt, which made hancici''s brain buzzing.

 Chapter 989

    The phone was like a thunderbolt on the ground, blowing off hancici''s brain and buzzing.


    Xiaobao''s father? Who is Xiaobao''s father? It''s Tang Fei. He goes back to her home It''s messy


    Then, almost at lightning speed, she ran out of the office and drove home in a hurry.


    As soon as I park the car at the door, I see Tang Fei pulling her son out of the house. The little guy is dressed in a sunny and handsome white T-shirt with a white sun hat upside down.


    And holding his Tang Fei, is also a white T-shirt, this is simply the legendary father and son!


    Xiaobao was so happy to see her mother coming home that she called at her in a soft voice and waved to her: "Mommy, Mommy, Xiaobao is here! Here''s Xiao Bao! "


    Han can''t help it. If it wasn''t for her son, she would scream: "Tang Fei, what are you doing?"


    Tang Fei curled her lips: "Xiao Bao said that she would go to the playground, so we are preparing to start."


    Before waiting for her connection, he suddenly grinned at her with a gentle smile: "aren''t you still at work? Why did you leave work so early? "


    Han Xixi''s anger under the pressure of her heart, pulls Xiaobao, and unreservedly wants to turn the rising anger on Tang Fei, but she doesn''t make a sound. She just stares at him with her eyes, obviously to let him go quickly.


    Don''t wait for Tang Fei to respond, Xiaobao pulls hancici''s hand away, turns to hold Tang Fei''s hand, "Dad, playground, Xiaobao wants to go to the playground!"


    Smell speech, Han Sisi cold not Ding ground poured to take a cold breath, the facial expression simply want to be mad!


    What kind of method does Tang Fei use to coax her son to recognize his father?! How could her clever and lovely son be so easy to cheat.


    "Well, dad will take you." Tang Fei doesn''t ask Han Xixi for permission, and then holds Xiaobao.


    Han Xixi was completely angry, and yelled: "Xiaobao!"


    Scared Xiaobao cold not Ding son to father''s arms a shrink, Du small mouth, that call a little poor.


    Seeing this, Tang Fei immediately frowned: "what are you doing? I don''t mean any harm. I just want to be alone with Xiaobao for a while. "


    Compared with Han Xixi''s extremely bad temper, Tang Fei''s attitude is calm and leisurely, as if she had expected everything.


    Of course, hancici immediately stopped, "Don Fei, what are you doing?"


    At the moment, she is almost angry. What''s Tang Fei doing? It''s only a few hours. How can she easily abduct her eldest son and become her own son!


    You should know that Xiaobao was born by her, and from childhood to adulthood, she loved him in all kinds of ways. She was afraid of falling in her hands and melting in her mouth. How could she be abducted so easily?


    She never believed that her baby son would be easily cheated out and recognized him as a father.


    It must be Tang Fei, who has used conspiracy to deceive her son''s innocent heart!


    "If there''s anything, let''s talk about it when Xiaobao comes back from the playground," Tang Fei suggested. She also smiles at hancici, which is still a smile of negotiation.


    But when he was about to take a step with Xiaobao in his arms, hancici, without thinking, strode up and stopped him: "no, no! Xiao Bao is obedient and goes home with his mother! "


    With that, he reached out to hold Xiaobao.

 Chapter 990

    Hancici reached out to hold Xiaobao, but she didn''t touch Xiaobao.


    The little guy twisted his body, then threw himself into Tang Fei''s arms and said, "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I want to go to the playground with my father."


    Smell speech, Tang Fei in the heart that call a warm, really is his son, the old saying cloud father and son nature, this words is really not wrong.


    He and Xiaobao had only known each other for two hours, and he was so dependent on him that he was almost moved to tears.


    Seeing that Han''s face was black and covered with dark clouds, Tang Fei said to her with a smile, "let''s forget all the unhappiness before, and go to play with Xiao Bao to have a good time, OK?"


    Hancici also some unwilling, trying to coax her son: "Xiaobao, obedient, immediately go home with my mother, my mother changed her clothes, later will take you to the playground."


    When children twist up, it''s very hard to coax.


    Although he is young now, he can feel a lot in his ignorance. Every time he goes out to play, people have a father. He also wants to play with three members of the family.


    So at this moment, he shook his head desperately: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Han Xixi always dotes on her son. She is reluctant to say no to her son. There is really no way. She has to let Tang Fei take her son to play. Of course, she will go with her.


    Don''t worry, let son and Tang Fei continue to be alone.


    After a while, I let my son''s heart turn to him. If I had more time, I couldn''t abduct her son immediately.


    Xiaobao wants to climb up the small stairs to play with the slide. Tang Fei smiles at him. Han Xixi is a little resentful. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she has raised the boy in vain.


    Fortunately, the playground my son wants to go to is the children''s playground in the community.


    Therefore, she doesn''t need to worry too much. She just needs to keep a good eye on it. After today''s event, she will forbid them to meet in the future.


    At this time, after Xiaobao played the slide, he ran to the bubble ball to take a bath.


    Seeing that her son is enjoying himself, she doesn''t need to take care of him. Tang Fei comes to Han Xixi, smiles after her cold eyes and asks, "shall we talk?"


    Hancici squinted and glanced at him defensively: "what can I talk about with you? I tell you, I don''t know what you want to do, and I don''t care what you want to do, but it''s absolutely impossible to take my son away. "


    This rigorous and warning words, only in exchange for Tang Fei a smile.


    He asked, "tell me, sissy, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Han Sisi was slightly stunned, and then a little puzzled: "do I have to answer such a question?"


    Tang Fei put away her smile and fixed her black eyes on her face. "Of course, it''s necessary, because I find my impression in your heart is very bad. I remember when I saved you from going home, I just saved you out of kindness. You stayed in my house and didn''t want to leave. Although I didn''t like it, you still treated me with courtesy. You provoked me and left without saying a word. "


    Hancici hummed coldly: "I didn''t look for you behind me!"


    Tang Fei said softly: "you have been looking for me, but I was abandoned by you. Can''t I say something angry? You know how worried I am about you after you disappeared. I anxiously look for you everywhere, but I can''t find you. When Yuhan said that you were not abroad, I was really angry with you, but after you went out, I immediately went to find you, but it was too late."

 Chapter 991

    "So, it''s my fault!" Han said angrily.


    Tang Fei shook her head: "of course not. I didn''t blame you. I just hope you can understand that I''ve been thinking about you all these years. I really want to be with you. You asked me not to disturb you any more. I also wanted to. I found that I can''t do it. Sissy, I love you not because of my son. I decided to come to you and ask about your whereabouts The existence of Xiaobao. "


    Then he suddenly knelt down on one knee, and like magic, he took out a cup of ring from there and handed it to hancici: "CICI, let''s get married. I''ve chosen the ring."


    This sudden change, let hanxixi dumbfounded, this painting style is not in her imagination, so for a long time, she is in a state of stupefaction.


    "Sissy, I''ve lived so long. I don''t have the experience of chasing girls. I don''t know what to say to please girls. You''re the first woman to break into my life. You''re also my first woman and the only one so far. Anyway, you belong to Tang Fei. Your male career ends with a woman named Han sissy, just that one time I''m a little confused... "


    Tang Fei says low, speaking of the back, Han Sisi finally wakes up.


    Her face turned red and her eyes turned around in a panic, for fear that she might be heard.


    Seeing that there was only her and Tang Fei in this place, she calmed down a little and said to Tang Fei, "you psycho, what are you talking about now?"


    Tang Fei opened up with a smile, like pure water under the moon, especially clean and handsome.


    His voice rustled like the Colorado River: "I''m saying I love you, hancici, you know? Since you left, my soul seems to have been photographed by you. As soon as I close my eyes, your shadow will occupy every memory in my brain. Can you understand my mood at that time? I began to resist, so I find a lot of things for myself, but after fatigue, as long as I sleep, dreams are you, there were countless dreams, every dream has you, I am very irritable, I lost the mood of dream, but not since there is no dream, but still have you in the dream! I don''t know what''s the matter. I just miss you. That unforgettable thought has already been integrated into my blood. "


    Oh, my God!! Nerd is not the same, love words to let her whole people are about to sue.


    Hancici found herself useless and could not help hugging him forward.


    No, I can''t. I can''t be seduced by sweet words.


    "Later, a colleague came to the doctor. She and her girlfriend are in a long-distance relationship. They can only meet once a month, once a month. It''s not enough for a couple of men and women who are deeply in love, so he often tells us that his girlfriend is missing because of love. At that time, I realized that I miss you so madly because I love you I understand very late. It has been two years since you left. I don''t know if you have found your own happiness. I''m afraid to disturb your life, so I hesitated. But later, I found that I still miss you and want to be with you. "


    Hancici has been holding her breath, listening to him quietly, her expression gradually changed.

 Chapter 992

    Hancici has been holding her breath, listening to him quietly, her expression gradually changed.


    At the bottom of her eyes, tears were even brewing. Her teeth were biting her lower lip. She complained bitterly to Tang Fei: "what do you mean? What do you mean now?"


    Tang Fei smiles at her with a deep love in her smile and a very gentle voice: "I just hope you can give me a chance to become hancici''s husband. I promise that my love for hancici will always be a little more than yesterday and less than tomorrow!"


    It''s impossible to say that you are not moved. It''s natural for a man to talk sweetly. For a man who has been wallowing in love for many years, his ability to talk sweetly is the best, but he has a lot of sincerity.


    This man named Tang Fei, he didn''t even fall in love, his love words should be from the collection.


    However, his tone, manner and expression are incomparable. It seems that it is difficult for people to be moved.


    When hancici was upset, Xiaobao, who was playing bubble ball, saw her father kneeling in front of her mother and holding a ring. He immediately climbed out of the ring and came to them with short legs.


    In the two people look at each other, ambiguous burst fence, Xiaobao soft Nuo voice rang up: "Dad, are you proposing to mom?"


    Han Xixi was surprised and woke up like a dream. She hugged Xiaobao and said, "don''t you play anymore?"


    Her expression was embarrassed and shy, so she tried to cover up everything by holding Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao nodded cleverly: "I play, but I prefer to watch my father propose to my mother."


    Hancici cold voice, light responsibility A: "little guy, you know what."


    Xiaobao holds injustice for his father: "Mom, dad is still kneeling."


    Han Xixi looked at Tang Fei. He still kept a single kneeling posture and looked at himself with a gentle smile.


    A light cough, just want to say I think about it, Xiao Bao''s voice rang up again, also some pitiful: "Mom, kneel down again, dad will be lame."


    Then he cried: "I don''t want my father to be lame, I don''t want my father to be lame..."


    Han was stunned. She didn''t know which one her son was playing?


    She frowned and ordered, "Xiao Bao, what are you crying for? Don''t cry


    As a result, Xiaobao is crying more fiercely. Tang Fei holds Xiaobao''s hand with empty hands: "Xiaobao doesn''t cry, Dad won''t become lame!"


    Xiao Bao stopped crying and sniffed: "really?"


    Tang Fei is sure to say: "of course, dad and Xiaobao are both men, they can''t lie."


    Smell speech, small treasure unexpectedly ha ha laughs, the child is a child, mood change is comparable to June day.


    At this time, Tang Fei looked at Han Sisi again and said softly, "Sisi, no matter whether you agree or not, I want to thank you for coming into my life. I don''t know if you are my forever, but you must be my forever. I only love you all my life. Can you give me a chance to marry me?"


    He had been staring at her with a serious voice.


    Han''s eyes were moist again, and she pursed her lips tightly. Her mood was very complicated.


    In fact, she really knew that Tang Fei was very good and that she would be very happy with the person in front of her in her life.


    But


    Yes, she is always like this. She is always cranky about her love and marriage. She is afraid of this and that. Only in this way can she Miss Shi Annuo.


    So this time, maybe she can not think too much. Let oneself be like that day drunk, wantonly ate Tang Fei same, point to uncertain life will harvest an angel.


    For a long time, Han Xixi''s mood calmed down, while Tang Fei kept waiting, as always.


    "I will." She also solemnly replied, and then stretched out her hand.


    Tang Fei chuckled and put the ring on her finger. Xiaobao immediately began to coax her: "Mom agreed."


    The afterglow of the setting sun falls on them, and the beautiful picture seems to be frozen.


    At the end of the article, thank you for your company and sharing this story. In the process of writing, I always feel that I have a lot of words hidden in my mouth, a lot of feelings hidden in my heart, and I want to say it at the end.


    But really to the end, I found that I just want to say to you: I wish you happiness and health, happy every day!


    Finally, let''s talk about Xinwen: Xinwen will be held in June. It tells the story of Li Chengxiao and Yu Jingrong. Those who want to see Si Canaan and Ling fox will also move to this book.


    The title of the book hasn''t been decided yet. Let''s release a brief introduction first.


    "Yu Jingrong, you are playing with fire!"


    "Yu Jingrong, don''t challenge me easily!"


    "Yu Jingrong, in your future life, just think about how to please me!"


    Li Cheng meteorite thinks every day, how to eat her into the belly, but don''t want this woman, take off his clothes in the middle of the night, touch his body, also dare to say: "as long as you dare to, I dare to give it!"Every day, Yu Jingrong thought about how to beat him down, until he was oppressed by him and cried for mercy. Only then did he find that he


    Profile 2:


    five years ago: his eyes were full of her, but her eyes never had him.


    He was used to plundering, bullying, tossing her to death in bed.


    She is charming and charming. She gasps for mercy and tortures him under the bed.


    He held her in the palm of his hand and took care of her, but he always pushed her away mercilessly.


    Can''t get her heart, arrogant he decided to let go.


    But why did she cry like she was abandoned by him.


    Meet again after five years: want to love can''t, let go, what should he do with her?


    (the story is still full of love and abuse, laughter and tears, lovely babies, are you looking forward to it?


    In June, I''m waiting for you, and I hope you''ll wait for me


    If you want to interact with me, you can add my public wechat: Jiangmei (the public wechat will be updated from time to time.)


    You can also add groups at the same time. Or follow my Sina Weibo: jiangmeiren, as long as you post a post, this place will be notified at the first time.)

 Chapter 993

    When his daughter was two years old, song Qinghuan felt that the life of staying at home and taking care of her children every day was too boring and a waste of life.


    So she had a heart to heart talk with Shi Yuhan, hoping to go back to work in time group. She said that only women with jobs can be more attractive and keep fresh feelings with him.


    When the cold did not stop the meaning, anyway, she is free.


    It''s not that song Qinghuan really convinced her. The man''s idea is that he doesn''t want and doesn''t want song Qinghuan to go to work. As far as he is concerned, his women should be kept at home by him and take good care of their children.


    However, he also knows that if he does not agree with song Qinghuan to go back to work in time group, song Qinghuan will definitely find a way to go to another company.


    If, in the end, song Qinghuan will go out to work, it must be under his own eyes.


    For the return of song Qinghuan, all the employees of time group, in addition to surprise and fear, are worried.


    After all, when song Qinghuan was unidentified at the beginning, they were always sarcastic to her, so now they were afraid that song Qinghuan, as the boss''s wife, would retaliate against them.


    Although it''s not difficult to find a job that you can''t find, it''s very difficult to find a job as good as time group welfare.


    was as like as two peas to the performance of these people. She was quite calm and the same as before.


    As time goes on, we will gradually adapt to it.


    They no longer deliberately show flattery and flattery, but still polite.


    Most people think that song Qinghuan is really a good boss. No wonder the boss takes a fancy to her and thinks that she and the boss must have a wonderful love story.


    However, there are a small number of people who will personally sour song Qinghuan and discuss that if song Qinghuan is lucky or has a very powerful means, she will be fascinated by the boss. They even think that the boss doesn''t love song Qinghuan. It''s only for some reason that they have to marry her. If they really love her, they won''t let her work in the company again.


    But after a long time, their sour taste has passed, and they no longer deliberately tell themselves that song Qinghuan is such a figure in the company.


    Return to plain, what should be thought to continue the original ideas, what should be done to continue the original style.


    Song Qinghuan went to work in the company and seldom met Shi Yuhan.


    Sometimes, Shi Yuhan is not too busy. He calls song Qinghuan to come up to the office. Generally speaking, song Qinghuan refuses to see her. Later, Shi Yuhan doesn''t call her any more. If he wants to see her, he calls Zhao Jingnan directly. Zhao Jingnan is very distressed. Every time he wants to find an excuse to let song Qinghuan go up.


    On that day, song Qinghuan suffered a lot of different eyes as soon as he entered the company.


    At first, she didn''t care until she came into the office. Yu Yang looked at her meaningfully


    No, it should be when looking at her neck, that straight look, which makes song Qinghuan aware that there seems to be something wrong.


    She touched her neck and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yangqing coughed, and then he said, "well, why don''t you cover up and come back to the company, which means that no matter what, your men should be restrained sometimes."


    (PS: I''m obsessive-compulsive, so I decided to add a few more chapters and round up the numbers. Ha ha, can I see more chapters about Yuhan and song Qinghuan? )

 Chapter 994

    Song Qing Huan was stunned, but obviously he didn''t respond.


    Yu Yang said again: "when you go out, don''t you look in the mirror?"


    "Yes, I''m late in the morning, so..." Song Qinghuan blinked her eyes for a moment and said that she seemed to think of something and finally understood something. She blushed and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    Sure enough, as she thought in her heart, she saw that there were obvious spots on her neck. She knew how to leave them at a glance. No wonder people looked at her in the morning with strange eyes.


    God, what a shame! She wants to hit the wall!!


    It''s all due to the damned cold weather. Last night someone was gnawing at her neck when she was confused.


    Song Qinghuan thought that he wanted her to be shameless. He felt that the flame in his heart was burning.


    So she couldn''t help but dial Shi Yuhan''s phone directly, and when Shi Yuhan was connected, she gave him a curse before making a sound: "Shi Yuhan, you hooligan, asshole, beast, you see what you''ve done, I''m disgraced to death. Go to the bedroom tonight!"


    With that, he hung up the phone with a bang.


    On the other side of the phone, Shi Yuhan, not only shiyuhan, but the whole meeting room was shocked by song Qinghuan''s angry tone.


    It turned out that Yuhan was at the morning meeting, and song Qinghuan''s voice was so loud that even if he didn''t turn on the hands-free, almost all the people present at the meeting heard him.


    Everyone''s faces changed a few times. They all watched nervously to keep warm. The atmosphere didn''t dare to shout out for fear that they would be furious. Then they lay down their guns innocently.


    But who knows, when the cold is the same face, still indifferently calm to order the meeting to continue.


    When we are in front of the boss, we dare not say anything,.


    But once out of the office, it became a mess. After that day, there was a rumor that their boss was a wife.


    Those employees who had never had song Qinghuan''s connotation for several times, when they heard this gossip, it was like eating the famous King of vinegar fish in Hangzhou. The taste was sour.


    But what surprised them even more was gossip.


    This matter stems from that day, when a manager went to the president''s office to look for a document to sign.


    He stood at the door of the office, just about to knock, only to find that the door of the office was open, and then he heard a sound inside.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Hiss ~ it''s so painful, please take it easy!"


    "It''s not the first time for you to endure. It must have hurt a little at the beginning, but it''s comfortable after the pain."


    The manager was startled. Isn''t the voice big boss, and Mrs. big boss? They are


    Song Qinghuan''s voice was weak, with a little coquetry: "that Then you have to move gently. You know, I''m afraid of pain. "


    "Good, try to be patient." When the voice of the cold with coax, gentle like water.


    But before his voice came down, song Qinghuan exclaimed: "pain, pain is killing me. Please take it easy, or don''t continue. I''m afraid of pain..."


    The manager''s face was as red as blood in an instant, and he turned around immediately. He was just a little manager, and he didn''t dare to disturb the boss.


    Hearing the footsteps, they turned their heads subconsciously.


    Although they didn''t see anything, they both noticed that someone had just come and left.


    Blinking their eyes, they recalled the conversation just now. At the same time, they looked at the red and swollen wounds on Song Qinghuan''s hands, and then they looked at each other helplessly. Finally, they could not help laughing.

 Chapter 995

    Xiaolele fully inherits the advantages of the two. Sometimes she is as handsome as song Qinghuan. She looks like Yuxue is lovely. When she grins, she can warm the body.


    When I was just born, it was a small bun, and I couldn''t see it clearly.


    But when she was nearly two years old, the longer she was, the more beautiful she was. Everyone who saw her was amazed. How lovely and fond she was!!


    When the cold on the daughter, it is held in the hands of fear of falling, containing in the mouth of fear.


    As soon as I get home every day, the first time I look at my daughter is to hold her in my arms.


    If someone told him before that he would take bottles and wash diapers for his daughter, he would make that person disappear in front of his eyes.


    When Yuhan dotes on his daughter, song Qinghuan is jealous.


    You know, when he was pregnant with xiaolele, he was away from the cold, so he didn''t enjoy his meticulous care. So song Qinghuan had a feeling that he had forgotten his mother when he was a child.


    But in fact, when the cold, she is also meticulous care and care, just because women are jealous, under normal circumstances are blindfolded.


    Of course, although song Qinghuan was a little sour, he was more happy. After all, this was her daughter. It was part of her reason why she loved her so much.


    As her daughter gets older and older, she is sensible when she is two years old. Due to the love of keeping out the cold, she sticks to her father very much. I don''t know when she has to be with her father every night to go to bed.


    This is suffering for the cold.


    This big night, Amway finished daughter, must be to go to bed to hold a wife, and then roll sheets god horse.


    But the daughter does not sleep, he is not allowed to leave the father, despite his good words, is not willing to, to accompany her father to sleep.


    When the cold with countless food and toys, not conducive to lure the lovely little Lele, but xiaolele is not moved.


    That night, after coaxing her daughter to sleep, she went back to her bedroom and went to bed again.


    No matter how cold she was, she had not been able to sleep with her wife for a few days.


    Wake up song Qinghuan, fans stare at him, "how did you not sleep."


    "Go to sleep when you''re done!" When the cold kisses her neck, and then hands began to peel her pajamas.


    The place where the hand slipped was as anxious as a fire.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    She raised her hand around his neck and took the initiative to kiss her on the lip: "well, I have something to tell you."


    Fingers into her pajamas, in her body slowly stroking past, and then in her ear soft voice: "say."


    Song Qinghuan pursed her lips and gave a gentle smile: "I seem to be pregnant again!"


    After that, he gave him a sultry eye.


    This made Shi Yuhan''s fire go out all at once. He looked at Song Qinghuan in disbelief. His expression seemed to be asking, really?


    In fact, song Qinghuan was also surprised because they took safety measures.


    So after Song Qinghuan tried with the pregnancy test paper, he went directly to the hospital, and the doctor gave a positive answer. Song Qinghuan still didn''t miss it, and repeatedly asked the doctor if she had been misdiagnosed. The doctor who asked was annoyed and directly let people blow her out.

 Chapter 996

    Since Song Qinghuan became pregnant again, she was not allowed to work in the company by Shi Yuhan, and she was allowed to concentrate on raising the baby at home.


    At first, song Qinghuan refused, saying that many pregnant women are at work, that she is in good health and can continue to work, and that it is beneficial for pregnant women to exercise more for their children.


    However, no matter how she fought for it, she refused to resist the cold. In any case, song Qinghuan was not allowed to go to work, saying that resting at home was the best thing for pregnant women.


    As a result, song Qinghuan no longer wanted to, and could only passively become a rice bug at home.


    At the beginning, it was ok, but after a few days, song Qinghuan couldn''t stand it. She was not allowed to go outside and play with her mobile phone on the Internet. Finally, she even let her watch TV.


    Let her a healthy big living person, nothing to do, nothing to play, this let her how to live.


    So she began to protest and expressed her serious dissatisfaction with Shi Yuhan


    Can''t go out to play, at least let her play mobile phone, computer, watch TV or something, although pregnant women really should stay away from some radioactive things.


    However, once in a while play should not have an impact!


    Song Qinghuan''s protest didn''t work. She insisted on not letting her play in the cold, and made a reasonable schedule for her. She got up at eight in the morning, took a walk in the morning for half an hour, and then had breakfast and so on. I have to go to sleep at 9:30 every night.


    Want to play mobile phones, want to watch TV series, all changed to reading, listening to music and so on.


    Of course, occasionally, he would accompany song Qinghuan to watch a movie or something at home.


    If it can''t be changed, song Qinghuan can only compromise.


    It is estimated that when she was pregnant with xiaolele, Shi Yuhan was not with her. Therefore, when song Qinghuan was pregnant this time, Shi Yuhan took care of her very carefully, but almost didn''t hurt her to the bone.


    At night, they lay in bed and talked about their children''s gender.


    Song Qinghuan asked, "do you like boys or girls?"


    When the cold answer without hesitation: "of course it''s a girl!"


    How lovely and lovely his little joy is. Moreover, it is especially like his song Qinghuan. If there is one more, he will be more happy.


    Song Qinghuan looked at him puzzled and asked, "why? There is already a little Lele. I thought you should want a daughter. Nvjiazi is just a good word, isn''t it


    When the cold hook lip a smile, understatement is the love of the country: "good daughter, intimate little cotton padded jacket, one more I am also very happy."


    "Puff Chi", song Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing, raised two index fingers, and gently poked at his cheek: "but don''t men want a son? Carry on the family line


    When Yu Han Lian looked at her with a smile, he expressed his attitude: "for me, as long as you are born, it''s the same."


    Song Qing was more happy, but she also put away her smile, pretended to be very serious and asked: "people say that the daughter is the father''s lover in his last life, and the son is the father''s enemy in his last life. Do you want to have two little lovers instead of a little enemy in the future when you value boys over girls?"


    "Lover and enemy, how strong contrast, the answer is obvious." When the cold kisses her face.


    Song Qinghuan laughed again and sighed: "what if I give birth to a boy? Do you really think of him as an enemy


    Shi Yuhan


    Song Qinghuan: "ha ha!"

 Chapter 997

    As we get closer to the due date of delivery, we will be more and more nervous about keeping out the cold.


    For fear that the child in Song Qinghuan''s stomach will report ahead of time, but he is not by her side.


    A few days after the countdown, he didn''t go to work in the company. Every day, like a Siamese baby, he stayed with song Qinghuan every day.


    Comparatively speaking, song Qinghuan is more calm. After all, he has had one child.


    One day, song Qinghuan was playing with her in xiaolele''s room. When she watched them have a good time, she planned to go downstairs and get some fruit.


    But who knows, just out of the door, ear will come a daughter''s scream.


    He quickly stopped walking, quickly returned to the room, saw little Lele frowning, a face of fear to look at Song Qinghuan, eyes with tears..


    While song Qinghuan sat on the ground, with water running down his body. His face was pale with pain, and his head was sweating. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the amniotic fluid was broken and the baby was about to be born.


    At this time, aunt he, who heard the voice, came up quickly.


    "Take care of Lele." When the cold look cold, said to her, then quickly to song Qinghuan.


    He picked her up and went to the hospital as fast as he could.


    On the way to the hospital, song Qinghuan''s Shenyin voice caused by pain completely ignores the role of traffic lights.


    The fingers holding the steering wheel trembled and worried about her wholeheartedly, even though she was wearing pajamas and her clothes were not neat at the moment.


    Waiting is the longest.


    One second is like ten minutes.


    Listening to the intermittent cries of pain coming from the delivery room, the whole person was very anxious and nervous. Anyway, the whole person looked tense, and his cold face was full of worry.


    Finally, some can''t help knocking on the door of the delivery room to accompany song Qinghuan.


    At this moment, a little nurse came out from inside by pushing the door.


    When the cold quickly asked: "maternal how?"


    "It''s not bad at the moment, sir. If you work hard, you should be able to give birth in an hour," the nurse replied.


    When the cold expression of a cold: "what, but also an hour, has been in an hour."


    Aunt he, who was next to her, was still keeping warm when she saw it for the first time. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only try to comfort her: "sir Don''t worry too much. It''s like this when you have a baby. It''s OK. "


    When the cold did not say anything, people gradually calm down, but the body has been tight, never relaxed.


    A crisp baby cry came, when the expression of cold suddenly sank, suddenly relieved.


    Fortunately, the door of the operating room was opened, and the nurse came out with the child in her arms, cheering: "Congratulations, it''s a son."


    Before the nurse''s voice fell, Yuhan rushed into the operating room and didn''t even look at the child.


    Hearing the baby''s cry, song Qinghuan softened and closed his eyes, looking weak.


    Just as he wanted to have a good sleep, he heard the voice of shiyuhan ringing in his ear: "Qinghuan, how do you feel? Are you OK? Is there anything wrong? "


    Then, his hands were tightly held, and song Qinghuan slowly opened his eyes to see the cold when he was worried.


    She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    When the cold holding her hand, gently kiss, sincerely said: "hard you."


    Song Qinghuan shook his head, saying that he didn''t work hard and that everything should be done.


    "Child, is it a boy or a girl?" She asked.


    This, when Yuhan looked at Song Qinghuan, thought of what the nurse had just said, frowned gently, "enemy!"


    Enemy?? Song Qinghuan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered the conversation she had with Shi Yuhan that day. He was a little sad. It''s so lovely to keep out the cold.


    "What does that son look like?" She asked again.


    When the cold hummed: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it yet."


    Song Qinghuan is not only not annoyed, but sweet to cry, this man, worried about her worry have no time to look at the child, so in his heart, she will always be the first.


    She held his hand up and rubbed it on her face. She laughed sweetly and happily.


    -


    PS:


    the new book (released in June) has a new introduction:


    for Li Chengxing, who is cold and charming, when a woman is hard to coax, she just needs to grab the bed and have a pain. Therefore, Yu Jingrong wants to break up. Li Chengxing only thinks that the little woman in his family is too pretty and delicate, and the education in bed needs to be strengthened


    But for Yu Jingrong, her family Li Chengfei dotes on her and loves her, but doesn''t love her, which makes her feel that breaking up is inevitable


    (thanks to the old readers for coming all the way. There will be q-coin grabbing activities when the new book comes out. Please don''t miss it. Add my public wechat: Jiangmei (public wechat will be updated from time to time. At the same time, we can add group: 58819886. Or follow my Sina Weibo: Jiangmei. As soon as a new article is sent, this place will be notified at the first time, and you should remember to grab the comment area floor to get the q-coin at that time.


    this is the first time that a new article is sent